This is a modern-English version of The Koran (Al-Qur'an), originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The Koran
The Quran
TRANSLATED FROM THE ARABIC BY THE REV. J.M. RODWELL, M.A. WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY THE REV. G. MARGOLIOUTH, M.A.
Introduction Preface Index
Intro Preface Index
Sura Number (this edition) Sura Number (Arabic text) Title
Sura Number (this edition) Sura Number (Arabic text) Title
1 96 Thick Blood or Clots of Blood 2 74 The Enwrapped 3 73 The Enfolded 4 93 The Brightness 5 94 The Opening 6 113 The Daybreak 7 114 Men 8 1 Sura I. 9 109 Unbelievers 10 112 The Unity 11 111 Abu Lahab 12 108 The Abundance 13 104 The Backbiter 14 107 Religion 15 102 Desire 16 92 The Night 17 68 The Pen 18 90 The Soil 19 105 The Elephant 20 106 The Koreisch 21 97 Power 22 86 The Night-Comer 23 91 The Sun 24 80 He Frowned 25 87 The Most High 26 95 The Fig 27 103 The Afternoon 28 85 The Starry 29 101 The Blow 30 99 The Earthquake 31 82 The Cleaving 32 81 The Folded Up 33 84 The Splitting Asunder 34 100 The Chargers 35 79 Those Who Drag Forth 36 77 The Sent 37 78 The News 38 88 The Overshadowing 39 89 The Daybreak 40 75 The Resurrection 41 83 Those Who Stint 42 69 The Inevitable 43 51 The Scattering 44 52 The Mountain 45 56 The Inevitable 46 53 The Star 47 70 The Steps or Ascents 48 55 The Merciful 49 54 The Moon 50 37 The Ranks 51 71 Noah 52 76 Man 53 44 Smoke 54 50 Kaf 55 20 Ta. Ha. 56 26 The Poets 57 15 Hedjr 58 19 Mary 59 38 Sad 60 36 Ya. Sin 61 43 Ornaments of Gold 62 72 Djinn 63 67 The Kingdom 64 23 The Believers 65 21 The Prophets 66 25 Al Furkan 67 17 The Night Journey 68 27 The Ant 69 18 The Cave 70 32 Adoration 71 41 The Made Plain 72 45 The Kneeling 73 16 The Bee 74 30 The Greeks 75 11 Houd 76 14 Abraham, On Whom Be Peace 77 12 Joseph, Peace Be On Him 78 40 The Believer 79 28 The Story 80 39 The Troops 81 29 The Spider 82 31 Lokman 83 42 Counsel 84 10 Jonah, Peace Be On Him! 85 34 Saba 86 35 The Creator, or The Angels 87 7 Al Araf 88 46 Al Ahkaf 89 6 Cattle 90 13 Thunder 91 2 The Cow 92 98 Clear Evidence 93 64 Mutual Deceit 94 62 The Assembly 95 8 The Spoils 96 47 Muhammad 97 3 The Family of Imran 98 61 Battle Array 99 57 Iron 100 4 Women 101 65 Divorce 102 59 The Emigration 103 33 The Confederates 104 63 The Hypocrites 105 24 Light 106 58 She Who Pleaded 107 22 The Pilgrimage 108 48 The Victory 109 66 The Forbidding 110 60 She Who Is Tried 111 110 HELP 112 49 The Apartments 113 9 Immunity 114 5 The Table
1 96 Thick Blood or Clots of Blood 2 74 The Enwrapped 3 73 The Enfolded 4 93 The Brightness 5 94 The Opening 6 113 The Daybreak 7 114 Men 8 1 Sura I. 9 109 Unbelievers 10 112 The Unity 11 111 Abu Lahab 12 108 The Abundance 13 104 The Backbiter 14 107 Religion 15 102 Desire 16 92 The Night 17 68 The Pen 18 90 The Soil 19 105 The Elephant 20 106 The Koreisch 21 97 Power 22 86 The Night-Comer 23 91 The Sun 24 80 He Frowned 25 87 The Most High 26 95 The Fig 27 103 The Afternoon 28 85 The Starry 29 101 The Blow 30 99 The Earthquake 31 82 The Cleaving 32 81 The Folded Up 33 84 The Splitting Asunder 34 100 The Chargers 35 79 Those Who Drag Forth 36 77 The Sent 37 78 The News 38 88 The Overshadowing 39 89 The Daybreak 40 75 The Resurrection 41 83 Those Who Stint 42 69 The Inevitable 43 51 The Scattering 44 52 The Mountain 45 56 The Inevitable 46 53 The Star 47 70 The Steps or Ascents 48 55 The Merciful 49 54 The Moon 50 37 The Ranks 51 71 Noah 52 76 Man 53 44 Smoke 54 50 Kaf 55 20 Ta. Ha. 56 26 The Poets 57 15 Hedjr 58 19 Mary 59 38 Sad 60 36 Ya. Sin 61 43 Ornaments of Gold 62 72 Djinn 63 67 The Kingdom 64 23 The Believers 65 21 The Prophets 66 25 Al Furkan 67 17 The Night Journey 68 27 The Ant 69 18 The Cave 70 32 Adoration 71 41 The Made Plain 72 45 The Kneeling 73 16 The Bee 74 30 The Greeks 75 11 Houd 76 14 Abraham, On Whom Be Peace 77 12 Joseph, Peace Be On Him 78 40 The Believer 79 28 The Story 80 39 The Troops 81 29 The Spider 82 31 Lokman 83 42 Counsel 84 10 Jonah, Peace Be On Him! 85 34 Saba 86 35 The Creator, or The Angels 87 7 Al Araf 88 46 Al Ahkaf 89 6 Cattle 90 13 Thunder 91 2 The Cow 92 98 Clear Evidence 93 64 Mutual Deceit 94 62 The Assembly 95 8 The Spoils 96 47 Muhammad 97 3 The Family of Imran 98 61 Battle Array 99 57 Iron 100 4 Women 101 65 Divorce 102 59 The Emigration 103 33 The Confederates 104 63 The Hypocrites 105 24 Light 106 58 She Who Pleaded 107 22 The Pilgrimage 108 48 The Victory 109 66 The Forbidding 110 60 She Who Is Tried 111 110 HELP 112 49 The Apartments 113 9 Immunity 114 5 The Table
MOHAMMED was born at Mecca in A.D. 567 or 569. His flight (hijra) to Medina, which marks the beginning of the Mohammedan era, took place on 16th June 622. He died on 7th June 632.
MOHAMMED was born in Mecca in A.D. 567 or 569. His migration (hijra) to Medina, which marks the start of the Islamic era, happened on June 16, 622. He passed away on June 7, 632.
INTRODUCTION
THE Koran admittedly occupies an important position among the great religious books of the world. Though the youngest of the epoch-making works belonging to this class of literature, it yields to hardly any in the wonderful effect which it has produced on large masses of men. It has created an all but new phase of human thought and a fresh type of character. It first transformed a number of heterogeneous desert tribes of the Arabian peninsula into a nation of heroes, and then proceeded to create the vast politico-religious organisations of the Muhammedan world which are one of the great forces with which Europe and the East have to reckon to-day.
THE Koran holds a significant place among the major religious texts of the world. Although it's the most recent among the groundbreaking works in this genre, few can match the profound impact it has had on large groups of people. It has ushered in a nearly new phase of human thought and a new type of character. It initially united various diverse desert tribes of the Arabian peninsula into a nation of heroes, and then went on to establish the immense politico-religious organizations of the Muslim world, which are one of the great forces that Europe and the East must contend with today.
The secret of the power exercised by the book, of course, lay in the mind which produced it. It was, in fact, at first not a book, but a strong living voice, a kind of wild authoritative proclamation, a series of admonitions, promises, threats, and instructions addressed to turbulent and largely hostile assemblies of untutored Arabs. As a book it was published after the prophet's death. In Muhammed's life-time there were only disjointed notes, speeches, and the retentive memories of those who listened to them. To speak of the Koran is, therefore, practically the same as speaking of Muhammed, and in trying to appraise the religious value of the book one is at the same time attempting to form an opinion of the prophet himself. It would indeed be difficult to find another case in which there is such a complete identity between the literary work and the mind of the man who produced it.
The power of the book comes from the mind that created it. Initially, it wasn’t really a book but a strong, living voice, like a wild authoritative proclamation, full of warnings, promises, threats, and instructions aimed at restless and mostly unfriendly groups of untrained Arabs. The book was published after the prophet's death. During Muhammed’s lifetime, there were only scattered notes, speeches, and the sharp memories of those who heard them. Talking about the Koran is essentially the same as talking about Muhammed, and when trying to evaluate the religious significance of the book, one is also trying to form an opinion about the prophet himself. It's hard to find another example where the literary work and the mind of its creator are so completely identical.
That widely different estimates have been formed of Muhammed is well-known. To Moslems he is, of course, the prophet par excellence, and the Koran is regarded by the orthodox as nothing less than the eternal utterance of Allah. The eulogy pronounced by Carlyle on Muhammed in Heroes and Hero Worship will probably be endorsed by not a few at the present day. The extreme contrary opinion, which in a fresh form has recently been revived1 by an able writer, is hardly likely to find much lasting support. The correct view very probably lies between the two extremes. The relative value of any given system of religious thought must depend on the amount of truth which it embodies as well as on the ethical standard which its adherents are bidden to follow. Another important test is the degree of originality that is to be assigned to it, for it can manifestly only claim credit for that which is new in it, not for that which it borrowed from other systems.
It's well-known that there are very different opinions about Muhammed. To Muslims, he is certainly the ultimate prophet, and the Koran is seen by orthodox believers as nothing less than the eternal word of Allah. The praise that Carlyle gave to Muhammed in Heroes and Hero Worship is likely still supported by many today. The completely opposite view, which has recently been reintroduced by a skilled writer, is unlikely to gain much lasting support. The accurate perspective probably lies somewhere between these two extremes. The value of any particular religious belief system depends on how much truth it contains as well as the ethical standards that its followers are expected to uphold. Another key factor is the level of originality it possesses, as it can only take credit for what is new within it, not for what it borrowed from other beliefs.
With regard to the first-named criterion, there is a growing opinion among students of religious history that Muhammed may in a real sense be regarded as a prophet of certain truths, though by no means of truth in the absolute meaning of the term. The shortcomings of the moral teaching contained in the Koran are striking enough if judged from the highest ethical standpoint with which we are acquainted; but a much more favourable view is arrived at if a comparison is made between the ethics of the Koran and the moral tenets of Arabian and other forms of heathenism which it supplanted.
Regarding the first criterion, many scholars of religious history believe that Muhammad can be seen as a prophet of certain truths, though not of truth in the absolute sense. The moral teachings in the Quran have notable shortcomings when assessed by the highest ethical standards we know; however, a much more positive view emerges when comparing the ethics of the Quran with the moral principles of Arabian and other pagan beliefs that it replaced.
The method followed by Muhammed in the promulgation of the Koran also requires to be treated with discrimination. From the first flash of prophetic inspiration which is clearly discernible in the earlier portions of the book he, later on, frequently descended to deliberate invention and artful rhetoric. He, in fact, accommodated his moral sense to the circumstances in which the r\oc\le he had to play involved him.
The way Muhammed communicated the Koran also needs to be approached with care. From the initial spark of prophetic inspiration evident in the earlier sections of the book, he often resorted to deliberate creation and clever rhetoric later on. He actually adjusted his moral perspective to fit the circumstances he found himself in.
On the question of originality there can hardly be two opinions now that the Koran has been thoroughly compared with the Christian and Jewish traditions of the time; and it is, besides some original Arabian legends, to those only that the book stands in any close relationship. The matter is for the most part borrowed, but the manner is all the prophet's own. This is emphatically a case in which originality consists not so much in the creation of new materials of thought as in the manner in which existing traditions of various kinds are utilised and freshly blended to suit the special exigencies of the occasion. Biblical reminiscences, Rabbinic legends, Christian traditions mostly drawn from distorted apocryphal sources, and native heathen stories, all first pass through the prophet's fervid mind, and thence issue in strange new forms, tinged with poetry and enthusiasm, and well adapted to enforce his own view of life and duty, to serve as an encouragement to his faithful adherents, and to strike terror into the hearts of his opponents.
On the issue of originality, there’s hardly any debate now that the Koran has been thoroughly compared with the Christian and Jewish traditions of the time. Aside from some original Arabian legends, the book is primarily related to those traditions. The content is mostly borrowed, but the style is entirely the prophet's own. This is clearly a case where originality lies not in creating new ideas but in how existing traditions are used and combined in new ways to meet specific needs. Biblical references, Rabbinic legends, distorted Christian traditions mostly from non-canonical sources, and local pagan stories all go through the prophet's passionate mind, emerging in unique new forms that are rich in poetry and enthusiasm. These serve to promote his own perspective on life and duty, inspire his loyal followers, and instill fear in his enemies.
There is, however, apart from its religious value, a more general view from which the book should be considered. The Koran enjoys the distinction of having been the starting-point of a new literary and philosophical movement which has powerfully affected the finest and most cultivated minds among both Jews and Christians in the Middle Ages. This general progress of the Muhammedan world has somehow been arrested, but research has shown that what European scholars knew of Greek philosophy, of mathematics, astronomy, and like sciences, for several centuries before the Renaissance, was, roughly speaking, all derived from Latin treatises ultimately based on Arabic originals; and it was the Koran which, though indirectly, gave the first impetus to these studies among the Arabs and their allies. Linguistic investigations, poetry, and other branches of literature, also made their appearance soon after or simultaneously with the publication of the Koran; and the literary movement thus initiated has resulted in some of the finest products of genius and learning.
There is, however, beyond its religious significance, a broader perspective from which the book should be viewed. The Koran stands out as the starting point of a new literary and philosophical movement that had a significant impact on some of the most brilliant and educated minds among both Jews and Christians during the Middle Ages. This general advancement in the Muslim world has somehow been stalled, but research indicates that what European scholars knew about Greek philosophy, mathematics, astronomy, and similar sciences for several centuries before the Renaissance was mostly derived from Latin texts ultimately based on Arabic originals; and it was the Koran that, albeit indirectly, sparked these studies among the Arabs and their allies. Linguistic research, poetry, and other forms of literature also emerged shortly after or around the time of the publication of the Koran; and the literary movement that began then has led to some of the greatest achievements of creativity and knowledge.
The style in which the Koran is written requires some special attention in this introduction. The literary form is for the most part different from anything else we know. In its finest passages we indeed seem to hear a voice akin to that of the ancient Hebrew prophets, but there is much in the book which Europeans usually regard as faulty. The tendency to repetition which is an inherent characteristic of the Semitic mind appears here in an exaggerated form, and there is in addition much in the Koran which strikes us as wild and fantastic. The most unfavourable criticism ever passed on Muhammed's style has in fact been penned by the prophet's greatest British admirer, Carlyle himself; and there are probably many now who find themselves in the same dilemma with that great writer.
The style of the Koran deserves special attention in this introduction. Its literary form is mostly unique compared to anything else we know. In its best passages, we can hear a voice similar to that of the ancient Hebrew prophets, but there’s a lot in the book that Europeans often see as flawed. The tendency to repeat, which is a natural trait of the Semitic mind, is present here in an exaggerated way, and there’s also a lot in the Koran that seems wild and fantastical. The most negative criticism ever written about Muhammad's style was actually by his greatest British admirer, Carlyle himself; and there are likely many today who find themselves in the same position as that great writer.
The fault appears, however, to lie partly in our difficulty to appreciate the psychology of the Arab prophet. We must, in order to do him justice, give full consideration to his temperament and to the condition of things around him. We are here in touch with an untutored but fervent mind, trying to realise itself and to assimilate certain great truths which have been powerfully borne in upon him, in order to impart them in a convincing form to his fellow-tribesmen. He is surrounded by obstacles of every kind, yet he manfully struggles on with the message that is within him. Learning he has none, or next to none. His chief objects of knowledge are floating stories and traditions largely picked up from hearsay, and his over-wrought mind is his only teacher. The literary compositions to which he had ever listened were the half-cultured, yet often wildly powerful rhapsodies of early Arabian minstrels, akin to Ossian rather than to anything else within our knowledge. What wonder then that his Koran took a form which to our colder temperaments sounds strange, unbalanced, and fantastic?
The issue seems to stem partly from our struggle to understand the psychology of the Arab prophet. To truly do him justice, we need to fully consider his temperament and the circumstances surrounding him. We find ourselves engaging with an untrained but passionate mind, trying to realize itself and absorb certain profound truths that have had a strong impact on him, so he can express them convincingly to his fellow tribesmen. He's surrounded by all sorts of obstacles, yet he bravely continues to share the message that resides within him. He has little to no formal education. His main sources of knowledge are stories and traditions he has mostly heard from others, and his overactive mind serves as his only teacher. The literary works he’s ever encountered were the somewhat cultured, yet often intensely powerful rants of early Arabian poets, similar to Ossian but unlike anything else we’re familiar with. So, it's no surprise that his Quran came out in a form that sounds strange, unbalanced, and fantastical to our more reserved understanding.
Yet the Moslems themselves consider the book the finest that ever appeared among men. They find no incongruity in the style. To them the matter is all true and the manner all perfect. Their eastern temperament responds readily to the crude, strong, and wild appeal which its cadences make to them, and the jingling rhyme in which the sentences of a discourse generally end adds to the charm of the whole. The Koran, even if viewed from the point of view of style alone, was to them from the first nothing less than a miracle, as great a miracle as ever was wrought.
Yet Muslims themselves see the book as the finest that has ever been presented to humanity. They find no inconsistency in its style. To them, the content is entirely true and the way it’s expressed is perfect. Their eastern temperament easily responds to the raw, powerful, and wild appeal of its rhythms, and the jingling rhyme with which sentences often conclude adds to its overall charm. The Quran, even when considered solely from a stylistic perspective, has always been for them nothing less than a miracle, as great a miracle as ever occurred.
But to return to our own view of the case. Our difficulty in appreciating the style of the Koran even moderately is, of course, increased if, instead of the original, we have a translation before us. But one is happy to be able to say that Rodwell's rendering is one of the best that have as yet been produced. It seems to a great extent to carry with it the atmosphere in which Muhammed lived, and its sentences are imbued with the flavour of the East. The quasi-verse form, with its unfettered and irregular rhythmic flow of the lines, which has in suitable cases been adopted, helps to bring out much of the wild charm of the Arabic. Not the least among its recommendations is, perhaps, that it is scholarly without being pedantic that is to say, that it aims at correctness without sacrificing the right effect of the whole to over-insistence on small details.
But let's go back to our view of the situation. Our struggle to appreciate the style of the Koran, even to a moderate extent, is definitely heightened when we have a translation instead of the original text. However, it’s great to say that Rodwell's translation is one of the best available. It seems to capture the atmosphere in which Muhammad lived, and its sentences are filled with the essence of the East. The almost poetic form, with its free and irregular rhythm, highlights much of the wild charm of the Arabic text. One of its strong points is that it is scholarly without being overly complex; it seeks accuracy without compromising the overall impact for the sake of focusing too much on minor details.
Another important merit of Rodwell's edition is its chronological arrangement of the Suras or chapters. As he tells us himself in his preface, it is now in a number of cases impossible to ascertain the exact occasion on which a discourse, or part of a discourse, was delivered, so that the system could not be carried through with entire consistency. But the sequence adopted is in the main based on the best available historical and literary evidence; and in following the order of the chapters as here printed, the reader will be able to trace the development of the prophet's mind as he gradually advanced from the early flush of inspiration to the less spiritual and more equivocal r\oc\le of warrior, politician, and founder of an empire.
Another important benefit of Rodwell's edition is its chronological arrangement of the Suras or chapters. As he mentions in his preface, it's now often impossible to determine the exact occasion when a discourse, or part of a discourse, was delivered, so the system couldn't be applied consistently. However, the sequence chosen is primarily based on the best available historical and literary evidence; by following the order of the chapters as printed here, the reader can trace the development of the prophet's thoughts as he gradually moved from the early burst of inspiration to the more practical roles of a warrior, politician, and empire builder.
G. Margoliouth.
G. Margoliouth.
1 Mahommed and the Rise of Islam, in “Heroes of Nations” series.
1 Mahommed and the Rise of Islam, in “Heroes of Nations” series.
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY
ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS. From the original Arabic by G. Sale, 1734, 1764, 1795, 1801; many later editions, which include a memoir of the translator by R. A. Davenport, and notes from Savary's version of the Koran; an edition issued by E. M. Wherry, with additional notes and commentary (Tr\du\ubner's Oriental Series), 1882, etc.; Sale's translation has also been edited in the Chandos Classics, and among Lubbock's Hundred Books (No. 22). The Holy Qur\da\an, translated by Dr. Mohammad Abdul Hakim Khan, with short notes, 1905; Translation by J. M. Rodwell, with notes and index (the Suras arranged in chronological order), 1861, 2nd ed., 1876; by E. H. Palmer (Sacred Books of the East, vols. vi., ix.).
ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS. From the original Arabic by G. Sale, 1734, 1764, 1795, 1801; many later editions include a memoir of the translator by R. A. Davenport and notes from Savary's version of the Koran; an edition published by E. M. Wherry, with extra notes and commentary (Tr\du\ubner's Oriental Series), 1882, etc.; Sale's translation has also been edited in the Chandos Classics and among Lubbock's Hundred Books (No. 22). The Holy Qur\da\an, translated by Dr. Mohammad Abdul Hakim Khan, with short notes, 1905; translation by J. M. Rodwell, with notes and index (the Suras arranged in chronological order), 1861, 2nd ed., 1876; by E. H. Palmer (Sacred Books of the East, vols. vi., ix.).
SELECTIONS: Chiefly from Sale's edition, by E. W. Lane, 1843; revised and enlarged with introduction by S. Lane-Poole. (Tr\du\ubner's Oriental Series), 1879; The Speeches and Table-Talk of the Prophet Mohammad, etc., chosen and translated, with introduction and notes by S. Lane-Poole, 1882 (Golden Treasury Series); Selections with introduction and explanatory notes (from Sale and other writers), by J. Murdock (Sacred Books of the East), 2nd ed., 1902; The Religion of the Koran, selections with an introduction by A. N. Wollaston (The Wisdom of the East), 1904. See also: Sir W. Muir: The Koran, its Composition and Teaching, 1878; H. Hirschfeld: New Researches into the Composition and Exegesis of the Qoran, 1902; W. St C. Tisdale: Sources of the Qur’ân, 1905; H. U. W. Stanton: The Teaching of the Qur’án, 1919; A. Mingana: Syriac Influence on the Style of the Kur’ân, 1927.
SELECTIONS: Mainly from Sale's edition, by E. W. Lane, 1843; revised and expanded with an introduction by S. Lane-Poole. (Trübner's Oriental Series), 1879; The Speeches and Table-Talk of the Prophet Muhammad, etc., selected and translated, with an introduction and notes by S. Lane-Poole, 1882 (Golden Treasury Series); Selections with an introduction and explanatory notes (from Sale and other writers), by J. Murdock (Sacred Books of the East), 2nd ed., 1902; The Religion of the Koran, selections with an introduction by A. N. Wollaston (The Wisdom of the East), 1904. See also: Sir W. Muir: The Koran, its Composition and Teaching, 1878; H. Hirschfeld: New Researches into the Composition and Exegesis of the Quran, 1902; W. St C. Tisdale: Sources of the Qur’ān, 1905; H. U. W. Stanton: The Teaching of the Qur’án, 1919; A. Mingana: Syriac Influence on the Style of the Kur’ân, 1927.
TO
SIR WILLIAM MARTIN, K.T., D.C.L. LATE CHIEF JUSTICE OF NEW ZEALAND,
THIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED,
WITH SINCERE FEELINGS OF ESTEEM FOR HIS PRIVATE WORTH,
PUBLIC SERVICES,
AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS,
BY
THE TRANSLATOR.
PREFACE
It is necessary that some brief explanation should be given with reference to the arrangement of the Suras, or chapters, adopted in this translation of the Koran. It should be premised that their order as it stands in all Arabic manuscripts, and in all hitherto printed editions, whether Arabic or European, is not chronological, neither is there any authentic tradition to shew that it rests upon the authority of Muhammad himself. The scattered fragments of the Koran were in the first instance collected by his immediate successor Abu Bekr, about a year after the Prophet's death, at the suggestion of Omar, who foresaw that, as the Muslim warriors, whose memories were the sole depositaries of large portions of the revelations, died off or were slain, as had been the case with many in the battle of Yemâma, A.H. 12, the loss of the greater part, or even of the whole, was imminent. Zaid Ibn Thâbit, a native of Medina, and one of the Ansars, or helpers, who had been Muhammad's amanuensis, was the person fixed upon to carry out the task, and we are told that he "gathered together" the fragments of the Koran from every quarter, "from date leaves and tablets of white stone, and from the breasts of men."1 The copy thus formed by Zaid probably remained in the possession of Abu Bekr during the remainder of his brief caliphate, who committed it to the custody of Haphsa, one of Muhammad's widows, and this text continued during the ten years of Omar's caliphate to be the standard. In the copies made from it, various readings naturally and necessarily sprung up; and these, under the caliphate of Othman, led to such serious disputes between the faithful, that it became necessary to interpose, and in accordance with the warning of Hodzeifa, "to stop the people, before they should differ regarding their scriptures, as did the Jews and Christians."2 In accordance with this advice, Othman determined to establish a text which should be the sole standard, and entrusted the redaction to the Zaid already mentioned, with whom he associated as colleagues, three, according to others, twelve3 of the Koreisch, in order to secure the purity of that Meccan idiom in which Muhammad had spoken, should any occasions arise in which the collators might have to decide upon various readings. Copies of the text formed were thus forwarded to several of the chief military stations in the new empire, and all previously existing copies were committed to the flames.
It’s important to provide a brief explanation about the arrangement of the Suras, or chapters, used in this translation of the Koran. First, it's important to note that their order in all Arabic manuscripts and in every printed edition, whether in Arabic or European languages, is not chronological. There’s also no reliable tradition to show that this order was established by Muhammad himself. The fragmented texts of the Koran were initially compiled by his immediate successor, Abu Bekr, about a year after the Prophet's death, at the suggestion of Omar, who realized that as the Muslim warriors, who were the only ones holding large portions of the revelations in their memories, continued to die off—many in the battle of Yemâma, A.H. 12—there was a real threat of losing much, or even all, of the text. Zaid Ibn Thâbit, a native of Medina and one of the Ansars, who had served as Muhammad's scribe, was chosen to handle this task. It’s said that he "gathered together" the Koran fragments from all sorts of places: "from date leaves and tablets of white stone, and from the hearts of men." The copy that Zaid formed likely remained with Abu Bekr for the rest of his short time as caliph, who then entrusted it to Haphsa, one of Muhammad’s widows. This text continued to be the standard during the ten years of Omar's caliphate. As copies were made from it, various readings naturally emerged, and under the caliphate of Othman, these differences caused significant disputes among the faithful. It became necessary to intervene, following Hodzeifa's warning, "to prevent the people from differing about their scriptures, as the Jews and Christians did." Acting on this advice, Othman decided to establish a single text as the sole standard and entrusted the editing to Zaid, who was joined by three, or according to some accounts, twelve colleagues from the Koreisch to ensure the purity of the Meccan dialect in which Muhammad spoke in case the editors had to decide on differing readings. The resulting text was sent to several key military posts in the new empire, and all existing copies were ordered to be burned.
Zaid and his coadjutors, however, do not appear to have arranged the materials which came into their hands upon any system more definite than that of placing the longest and best known Suras first, immediately after the Fatthah, or opening chapter (the eighth in this edition); although even this rule, artless and unscientific as it is, has not been adhered to with strictness. Anything approaching to a chronological arrangement was entirely lost sight of. Late Medina Suras are often placed before early Meccan Suras; the short Suras at the end of the Koran are its earliest portions; while, as will be seen from the notes, verses of Meccan origin are to be found embedded in Medina Suras, and verses promulged at Medina scattered up and down in the Meccan Suras. It would seem as if Zaid had to a great extent put his materials together just as they came to hand, and often with entire disregard to continuity of subject and uniformity of style. The text, therefore, as hitherto arranged, necessarily assumes the form of a most unreadable and incongruous patchwork; "une assemblage," says M. Kasimirski in his Preface, "informe et incohérent de préceptes moraux, religieux, civils et politiques, mêlés d'exhortations, de promesses, et de menaces"–and conveys no idea whatever of the development and growth of any plan in the mind of the founder of Islam, or of the circumstances by which he was surrounded and influenced. It is true that the manner in which Zaid contented himself with simply bringing together his materials and transcribing them, without any attempt to mould them into shape or sequence, and without any effort to supply connecting links between adjacent verses, to fill up obvious chasms, or to suppress details of a nature discreditable to the founder of Islam, proves his scrupulous honesty as a compiler, as well as his reverence for the sacred text, and to a certain extent guarantees the genuineness and authenticity of the entire volume. But it is deeply to be regretted that he did not combine some measure of historical criticism with that simplicity and honesty of purpose which forbade him, as it certainly did, in any way to tamper with the sacred text, to suppress contradictory, and exclude or soften down inaccurate, statements.
Zaid and his associates, however, don't seem to have organized the materials they had in any method more defined than putting the longest and best-known Suras at the beginning, right after the Fatthah, or opening chapter (the eighth in this edition); although even this rule, simple and unscientific as it is, was not always followed strictly. There’s no sign of a chronological arrangement at all. Later Medina Suras are often found before earlier Meccan Suras; the short Suras at the end of the Koran are its oldest parts; and, as noted, verses from Meccan origin are mixed into Medina Suras, while verses revealed in Medina are scattered throughout the Meccan Suras. It appears that Zaid mostly compiled his materials as they came, often ignoring the continuity of subject and consistency of style. Consequently, the text, as arranged, takes the form of a very unreadable and disjointed collection; "une assemblage," says M. Kasimirski in his Preface, "informe et incohérent de préceptes moraux, religieux, civils et politiques, mêlés d'exhortations, de promesses, et de menaces"–and offers no insight into the development of any plan in the mind of the founder of Islam, or the circumstances that surrounded and influenced him. While Zaid's approach of simply bringing together and transcribing the materials without attempting to shape them or to provide connections between adjacent verses, or to fill in obvious gaps, or to hide details that might be disreputable for the founder of Islam, shows his honest dedication as a compiler and his respect for the sacred text, which somewhat guarantees the authenticity of the entire work. However, it is truly regrettable that he did not incorporate some level of historical criticism alongside that simplicity and honest intention, which certainly prevented him from tampering with the sacred text, suppressing contradictions, or excluding or downplaying inaccurate statements.
The arrangement of the Suras in this translation is based partly upon the traditions of the Muhammadans themselves, with reference especially to the ancient chronological list printed by Weil in his Mohammed der Prophet, as well as upon a careful consideration of the subject matter of each separate Sura and its probable connection with the sequence of events in the life of Muhammad. Great attention has been paid to this subject by Dr. Weil in the work just mentioned; by Mr. Muir in his Life of Mahomet, who also publishes a chronological list of Suras, 21 however of which he admits have "not yet been carefully fixed;" and especially by Nöldeke, in his Geschichte des Qôrans, a work to which public honours were awarded in 1859 by the Paris Academy of Inscriptions. From the arrangement of this author I see no reason to depart in regard to the later Suras. It is based upon a searching criticism and minute analysis of the component verses of each, and may be safely taken as a standard, which ought not to be departed from without weighty reasons. I have, however, placed the earlier and more fragmentary Suras, after the two first, in an order which has reference rather to their subject matter than to points of historical allusion, which in these Suras are very few; whilst on the other hand, they are mainly couched in the language of self-communion, of aspirations after truth, and of mental struggle, are vivid pictures of Heaven and Hell, or descriptions of natural objects, and refer also largely to the opposition met with by Muhammad from his townsmen of Mecca at the outset of his public career. This remark applies to what Nöldeke terms "the Suras of the First Period."
The arrangement of the Suras in this translation is based partly on the traditions of Muslims themselves, particularly the ancient chronological list published by Weil in his *Mohammed der Prophet*, as well as a careful consideration of the subject matter of each Sura and its likely connection to the events in Muhammad's life. Dr. Weil paid great attention to this topic in the aforementioned work; Mr. Muir addressed it in his *Life of Mahomet*, where he also includes a chronological list of Suras, 21 of which he acknowledges have "not yet been carefully fixed;" and especially Nöldeke, in his *Geschichte des Qôrans*, a work that received public honors in 1859 from the Paris Academy of Inscriptions. I see no reason to deviate from this author's arrangement regarding the later Suras. It’s based on thorough criticism and detailed analysis of the verses in each, and can be reliably used as a standard that shouldn't be altered without compelling reasons. However, I've organized the earlier and more fragmented Suras, after the first two, in a way that relates more to their subject matter than to historical references, which are quite limited in these Suras; instead, they largely express self-reflection, a quest for truth, and mental struggles, while vividly depicting Heaven and Hell, or describing natural elements, and they also predominantly reference the opposition Muhammad faced from the people of Mecca at the beginning of his public mission. This observation applies to what Nöldeke calls "the Suras of the First Period."
The contrast between the earlier, middle, and later Suras is very striking and interesting, and will be at once apparent from the arrangement here adopted. In the Suras as far as the 54th, p. 76, we cannot but notice the entire predominance of the poetical element, a deep appreciation (as in Sura xci. p. 38) of the beauty of natural objects, brief fragmentary and impassioned utterances, denunciations of woe and punishment, expressed for the most part in lines of extreme brevity. With a change, however, in the position of Muhammad when he openly assumes the office of "public warner," the Suras begin to assume a more prosaic and didactic tone, though the poetical ornament of rhyme is preserved throughout. We gradually lose the Poet in the missionary aiming to convert, the warm asserter of dogmatic truths; the descriptions of natural objects, of the judgment, of Heaven and Hell, make way for gradually increasing historical statements, first from Jewish, and subsequently from Christian histories; while, in the 29 Suras revealed at Medina, we no longer listen to vague words, often as it would seem without positive aim, but to the earnest disputant with the enemies of his faith, the Apostle pleading the cause of what he believes to be the Truth of God. He who at Mecca is the admonisher and persuader, at Medina is the legislator and the warrior, who dictates obedience, and uses other weapons than the pen of the Poet and the Scribe. When business pressed, as at Medina, Poetry makes way for Prose, and although touches of the Poetical element occasionally break forth, and he has to defend himself up to a very late period against the charge of being merely a Poet, yet this is rarely the case in the Medina Suras; and we are startled by finding obedience to God and the Apostle, God's gifts and the Apostle's, God's pleasure and the Apostle's, spoken of in the same breath, and epithets and attributes elsewhere applied to Allah openly applied to himself as in Sura ix., 118, 129.
The difference between the earlier, middle, and later Suras is very noticeable and intriguing, and you can see this clearly from the arrangement used here. In the Suras up to the 54th, p. 76, we can't help but notice the strong presence of poetic elements, a deep appreciation (as seen in Sura xci. p. 38) for the beauty of nature, brief and passionate expressions, and denunciations of suffering and punishment, mostly delivered in very short lines. However, with Muhammad's change in role as a "public warner," the Suras start to take on a more straightforward and instructional tone, even though the poetic aspect of rhyme is maintained throughout. We gradually see the Poet transform into the missionary aiming to convert people, firmly asserting doctrinal truths; the descriptions of natural elements, judgment, Heaven, and Hell give way to more historical accounts, initially from Jewish history and later from Christian history. In the 29 Suras revealed in Medina, we no longer hear vague messages that seem aimless, but rather an earnest debate with the enemies of his faith, as the Apostle defends what he believes to be God’s truth. The figure who starts as the admonisher and persuader in Mecca becomes the legislator and warrior in Medina, commanding obedience and using different tools than the Poet's or Scribe's pen. When urgent matters arise, as they do in Medina, Poetry is replaced by Prose, and although poetic elements occasionally emerge, he finds himself defending against charges of merely being a Poet until quite late; however, this is rarely the case in the Medina Suras. We are struck by the simultaneous mention of obedience to God and the Apostle, God’s gifts, and the Apostle’s, as well as God’s pleasure and the Apostle’s, all in the same breath, with titles and characteristics typically reserved for Allah openly applied to himself as seen in Sura ix., 118, 129.
The Suras, viewed as a whole, strike me as being the work of one who began his career as a thoughtful enquirer after truth, and an earnest asserter of it in such rhetorical and poetical forms as he deemed most likely to win and attract his countrymen, and who gradually proceeded from the dogmatic teacher to the politic founder of a system for which laws and regulations had to be provided as occasions arose. And of all the Suras it must be remarked that they were intended not for readers but for hearers–that they were all promulgated by public recital–and that much was left, as the imperfect sentences shew, to the manner and suggestive action of the reciter. It would be impossible, and indeed it is unnecessary, to attempt a detailed life of Muhammad within the narrow limits of a Preface. The main events thereof with which the Suras of the Koran stand in connection, are–The visions of Gabriel, seen, or said to have been seen, at the outset of his career in his 40th year, during one of his seasons of annual monthly retirement, for devotion and meditation to Mount Hirâ, near Mecca,–the period of mental depression and re-assurance previous to the assumption of the office of public teacher–the Fatrah or pause (see n. p. 20) during which he probably waited for a repetition of the angelic vision–his labours in comparative privacy for three years, issuing in about 40 converts, of whom his wife Chadijah was the first, and Abu Bekr the most important: (for it is to him and to Abu Jahl the Sura xcii. p. 32, refers)–struggles with Meccan unbelief and idolatry followed by a period during which probably he had the second vision, Sura liii. p. 69, and was listened to and respected as a person "possessed" (Sura lxix. 42, p. 60, lii. 29, p. 64)–the first emigration to Abyssinia in A.D. 616, in consequence of the Meccan persecutions brought on by his now open attacks upon idolatry (Taghout)–increasing reference to Jewish and Christian histories, shewing that much time had been devoted to their study the conversion of Omar in 617–the journey to the Thaquifites at Taief in A.D. 620–the intercourse with pilgrims from Medina, who believed in Islam, and spread the knowledge thereof in their native town, in the same year–the vision of the midnight journey to Jerusalem and the Heavens–the meetings by night at Acaba, a mountain near Mecca, in the 11th year of his mission, and the pledges of fealty there given to him–the command given to the believers to emigrate to Yathrib, henceforth Medinat-en-nabi (the city of the Prophet) or El-Medina (the city), in April of A.D. 622–the escape of Muhammad and Abu Bekr from Mecca to the cave of Thaur–the FLIGHT to Medina in June 20, A.D. 622–treaties made with Christian tribes–increasing, but still very imperfect acquaintance with Christian doctrines–the Battle of Bedr in Hej. 2, and of Ohod–the coalition formed against Muhammad by the Jews and idolatrous Arabians, issuing in the siege of Medina, Hej. 5 (A.D. 627)–the convention, with reference to the liberty of making the pilgrimage, of Hudaibiya, Hej. 6– the embassy to Chosroes King of Persia in the same year, to the Governor of Egypt and to the King of Abyssinia, desiring them to embrace Islam–the conquest of several Jewish tribes, the most important of which was that of Chaibar in Hej. 7, a year marked by the embassy sent to Heraclius, then in Syria, on his return from the Persian campaign, and by a solemn and peaceful pilgrimage to Mecca–the triumphant entry into Mecca in Hej. 8 (A.D. 630), and the demolition of the idols of the Caaba–the submission of the Christians of Nedjran, of Aila on the Red Sea, and of Taief, etc., in Hej. 9, called "the year of embassies or deputations," from the numerous deputations which flocked to Mecca proffering submission–and lastly in Hej. 10, the submission of Hadramont, Yemen, the greater part of the southern and eastern provinces of Arabia–and the final solemn pilgrimage to Mecca.
The Suras, when looked at as a whole, seem to me to be the work of someone who started his journey as a thoughtful seeker of truth and an earnest proclaimer of it in the rhetorical and poetic forms that he felt would best resonate with his fellow countrymen. Over time, he transitioned from being a dogmatic teacher to a political leader who needed to establish laws and regulations as situations arose. Notably, all the Suras were meant for listeners, not readers—they were publicly recited—and much was left, as shown by the incomplete sentences, to the style and expressive actions of the reciter. It would be impossible, and unnecessary, to attempt a detailed biography of Muhammad within the limited space of a Preface. The key events related to the Suras of the Koran are: The visions of Gabriel, which he reportedly experienced at the start of his career during his 40th year, during one of his annual retreats for devotion and contemplation at Mount Hirâ near Mecca; the period of mental struggle and reassurance before he took on the role of public teacher; the Fatrah or pause during which he likely awaited another angelic vision; his three years of work in relative privacy that resulted in around 40 converts, with his wife Chadijah being the first and Abu Bekr the most significant (the Sura xcii. p. 32 refers to him and Abu Jahl); his battles against Meccan unbelief and idolatry, followed by a period during which he probably had his second vision mentioned in Sura liiii. p. 69, where he was regarded and respected as someone "possessed" (Sura lxix. 42, p. 60, lii. 29, p. 64); the first migration to Abyssinia in A.D. 616 due to the Meccan persecutions that intensified because of his open criticisms of idolatry (Taghout); increasing references to Jewish and Christian histories, indicating that he had spent considerable time studying them; the conversion of Omar in 617; the journey to the Thaquifites at Taief in A.D. 620; the meetings with pilgrims from Medina, who embraced Islam and spread its knowledge back in their hometown, in the same year; the vision of the night journey to Jerusalem and the Heavens; the nighttime meetings at Acaba, a mountain near Mecca, in the 11th year of his mission, and the oaths of loyalty given there; the command to believers to migrate to Yathrib, which later became known as Medinat-en-nabi (the city of the Prophet) or El-Medina (the city), in April of A.D. 622; the escape of Muhammad and Abu Bekr from Mecca to the cave of Thaur; the FLIGHT to Medina on June 20, A.D. 622; treaties made with Christian tribes; a growing but still limited understanding of Christian doctrines; the Battle of Bedr in Hej. 2 and the Battle of Ohod; the coalition against Muhammad formed by the Jews and idolatrous Arabs, leading to the siege of Medina in Hej. 5 (A.D. 627); the convention regarding pilgrimage rights at Hudaibiya in Hej. 6; the embassy to Chosroes, King of Persia, that same year, as well as to the Governor of Egypt and the King of Abyssinia, inviting them to accept Islam; the conquest of various Jewish tribes, most notably Chaibar in Hej. 7, a year that also featured an embassy sent to Heraclius, who was in Syria returning from his Persian campaign, and a peaceful pilgrimage to Mecca; the triumphant entry into Mecca in Hej. 8 (A.D. 630) and the destruction of the idols in the Kaaba; the submission of the Christians of Nedjran, Aila on the Red Sea, and Taief, among others, in Hej. 9, dubbed "the year of embassies" due to the numerous delegations arriving in Mecca offering submission; and finally, in Hej. 10, the submission of Hadramont, Yemen, and most of the southern and eastern regions of Arabia, culminating in the final solemn pilgrimage to Mecca.
While, however, there is no great difficulty in ascertaining the Suras which stand in connection with the more salient features of Muhammad's life, it is a much more arduous, and often impracticable task, to point out the precise events to which individual verses refer, and out of which they sprung. It is quite possible that Muhammad himself, in a later period of his career, designedly mixed up later with earlier revelations in the same Suras not for the sake of producing that mysterious style which seems so pleasing to the mind of those who value truth least when it is most clear and obvious but for the purpose of softening down some of the earlier statements which represent the last hour and awful judgment as imminent; and thus leading his followers to continue still in the attitude of expectation, and to see in his later successes the truth of his earlier predictions. If after-thoughts of this kind are to be traced, and they will often strike the attentive reader, it then follows that the perplexed state of the text in individual Suras is to be considered as due to Muhammad himself, and we are furnished with a series of constant hints for attaining to chronological accuracy. And it may be remarked in passing, that a belief that the end of all things was at hand, may have tended to promote the earlier successes of Islam at Mecca, as it unquestionably was an argument with the Apostles, to flee from "the wrath to come." It must be borne in mind that the allusions to contemporary minor events, and to the local efforts made by the new religion to gain the ascendant are very few, and often couched in terms so vague and general, that we are forced to interpret the Koran solely by the Koran itself. And for this, the frequent repetitions of the same histories and the same sentiments, afford much facility: and the peculiar manner in which the details of each history are increased by fresh traits at each recurrence, enables us to trace their growth in the author's mind, and to ascertain the manner in which a part of the Koran was composed. The absence of the historical element from the Koran as regards the details of Muhammad's daily life, may be judged of by the fact, that only two of his contemporaries are mentioned in the entire volume, and that Muhammad's name occurs but five times, although he is all the way through addressed by the Angel Gabriel as the recipient of the divine revelations, with the word SAY. Perhaps such passages as Sura ii. 15, p. 339, and v. 246, p. 365, and the constant mention of guidance, direction, wandering, may have been suggested by reminiscences of his mercantile journeys in his earlier years.
While it's not too difficult to identify the Suras that relate to the key aspects of Muhammad's life, pinpointing the exact events tied to individual verses is a much tougher and often impossible task. It's possible that Muhammad, later in his life, intentionally mixed later revelations with earlier ones in the same Suras—not to create that mysterious style that appeals to those who prefer unclear truths, but to soften earlier statements that portray final judgment as imminent. This might have been aimed at helping his followers maintain an attitude of expectation and to view his later successes as validations of his earlier predictions. If these kinds of reflections are found, which many attentive readers will notice, it follows that the confusing state of the text in specific Suras is due to Muhammad himself, providing us with ongoing hints for achieving chronological accuracy. It's worth mentioning that the belief in the imminent end of times might have helped boost the early successes of Islam in Mecca, as it certainly encouraged the Apostles to flee from “the wrath to come.” It's important to note that references to contemporary minor events and local efforts by the new religion are very few and often so vague and general that we have to interpret the Koran only through the Koran itself. For this, the frequent repetitions of the same stories and sentiments make it easier: the way each story’s details are expanded with new elements during each retelling allows us to track their development in the author's mind and understand how parts of the Koran were composed. The lack of historical details about Muhammad’s daily life can be seen in the fact that only two of his contemporaries are mentioned in the whole text, and Muhammad's name appears just five times, even though he is continuously addressed by the Angel Gabriel as the recipient of divine revelations with the word SAY. Perhaps passages like Sura ii. 15, p. 339, and v. 246, p. 365, along with the frequent mentions of guidance, direction, and wandering, may have been inspired by memories of his early trading journeys.
It may be considered quite certain that it was not customary to reduce to writing any traditions concerning Muhammad himself for at least the greater part of a century. They rested entirely on the memory of those who have handed them down, and must necessarily have been coloured by their prejudices and convictions, to say nothing of the tendency to the formation of myths and to actual fabrication, which early shews itself, especially in interpretations of the Koran, to subserve the purposes of the contending factions of the Ommeyads and Abbâsides. It was under the 5th Caliph, Al- Mâmûn, that three writers (mentioned below) on whom we mainly depend for all really reliable information, flourished: and even their writings are necessarily coloured by the theological tendencies of their master and patron, who was a decided partizan of the divine right of Ali and of his descendants. The incidents mentioned in the Koran itself, for the interpretation of which early tradition is available, are comparatively few, and there are many passages with which it is totally at variance; as, for instance, that Muhammad worked miracles, which the Koran expressly disclaims. Traditions can never be considered as at all reliable, unless they are traceable to some common origin, have descended to us by independent witnesses, and correspond with the statements of the Koran itself–always of course deducting such texts as (which is not unfrequently the case) have themselves given rise to the tradition. It soon becomes obvious to the reader of Muslim traditions and commentators that both miracles and historical events have been invented for the sake of expounding a dark and perplexing text; and that even the earlier traditions are largely tinged with the mythical element.
It can be said with a good amount of certainty that it wasn’t common practice to write down any traditions about Muhammad himself for at least most of a century. They were completely based on the memories of those who passed them down and must have inevitably been influenced by their biases and beliefs, not to mention the tendency to create myths and even fabrications, which appeared early on, especially in interpretations of the Koran, to support the interests of the rival factions of the Omayyads and Abbasids. It was during the fifth Caliph, Al-Mamun, that three writers (mentioned below) on whom we primarily rely for all truly reliable information thrived; however, even their writings are inevitably influenced by the theological views of their leader and patron, who was a strong supporter of the divine right of Ali and his descendants. The events mentioned in the Koran itself, for which early tradition is available, are relatively few, and there are many passages that are completely inconsistent with it; for example, the claim that Muhammad performed miracles, which the Koran explicitly denies. Traditions can never be seen as trustworthy unless they can be traced back to a common source, have been passed down through independent witnesses, and align with the statements of the Koran itself—always excluding those texts that (which is often the case) have actually led to the creation of the tradition. It quickly becomes clear to anyone reading Muslim traditions and commentaries that both miracles and historical events have been fabricated to explain a confusing and obscure text; and that even the earlier traditions are heavily infused with mythical elements.
The first biographer of Muhammad of whom we have any information was Zohri, who died A.H. 124, aged 72; but his works, though abundantly quoted by later writers, are no longer extant. Much of his information was derived from Orwa, who died A.H. 94, and was a near relative of Ayesha, the prophet's favourite wife.
The first biographer of Muhammad we know about was Zohri, who died in 124 AH at the age of 72; however, his works, although frequently referenced by later writers, no longer exist. Much of his information came from Orwa, who passed away in 94 AH and was a close relative of Ayesha, the prophet's favorite wife.
Ibn Ishaq, who died in A.H. 151, and who had been a hearer of Zohri, composed a Biography of Muhammad for the use of the Caliph Al Mánsûr. On this work, considerable remains of which have come down to us, Ibn Hisham, who died A.H. 213, based his Life of Muhammad.
Ibn Ishaq, who passed away in 151 AH and had been a listener of Zohri, wrote a biography of Muhammad for the Caliph Al Mánsûr. Ibn Hisham, who died in 213 AH, based his Life of Muhammad on this work, of which significant parts have been preserved.
Waquidi of Medina, who died A.H. 207, composed a biographical work, which has reached us in an abbreviated form through his secretary (Katib). It is composed entirely of traditions.
Waquidi of Medina, who died in 207 AH, wrote a biography that has come down to us in a shortened version through his secretary. It consists entirely of traditions.
Tabari, "the Livy of the Arabians" (Gibbon, 51, n. 1), who died at Baghdad
A.H. 310, composed annals of Muhammad's life and of the progress of Islam.
Tabari, "the Livy of the Arabians" (Gibbon, 51, n. 1), who died in Baghdad
A.H. 310, created records of Muhammad's life and the development of Islam.
These ancient writers are the principal sources whence anything like authentic information as to the life of Muhammad has been derived. And it may be safely concluded that after the diligent investigations carried on by the professed collectors of traditions in the second century after the Hejira, that little or nothing remains to be added to our stores of information relative to the details of Muhammad's life, or to facts which may further illustrate the text of the Koran. But however this may be, no records which are posterior in date to these authorities can be considered as at all deserving of dependance. "To consider," says Dr. Sprenger, "late historians like Abulfeda as authorities, and to suppose that an account gains in certainty because it is mentioned by several of them, is highly uncritical." Life of Mohammad, p. 73.
These ancient writers are the main sources from which any authentic information about Muhammad's life has come. It can be safely concluded that after the thorough investigations conducted by the collectors of traditions in the second century after the Hijra, there’s little or nothing left to add to our knowledge about the specifics of Muhammad's life or facts that might further explain the text of the Quran. However, regardless of this, no records that are from later dates than these authorities can be viewed as trustworthy. "To consider," says Dr. Sprenger, "late historians like Abulfeda as authorities, and to think that an account becomes more certain simply because it’s mentioned by several of them, is very uncritical." Life of Mohammad, p. 73.
The sources whence Muhammad derived the materials of his Koran are, over and above the more poetical parts, which are his own creation, the legends of his time and country, Jewish traditions based upon the Talmud, or perverted to suit his own purposes, and the floating Christian traditions of Arabia and of S. Syria. At a later period of his career no one would venture to doubt the divine origin of the entire book. But at its commencement the case was different. The people of Mecca spoke openly and tauntingly of it as the work of a poet, as a collection of antiquated or fabulous legends, or as palpable sorcery.4 They accused him of having confederates, and even specified foreigners who had been his coadjutors. Such were Salman the Persian, to whom he may have owed the descriptions of Heaven and Hell, which are analogous to those of the Zendavesta; and the Christian monk Sergius, or as the Muhammadans term him, Boheira. From the latter, and perhaps from other Christians, especially slaves naturalised at Mecca, Muhammad obtained access to the teaching of the Apocryphal Gospels, and to many popular traditions of which those Gospels are the concrete expression. His wife Chadijah, as well as her cousin Waraka, a reputed convert to Christianity, and Muhammad's intimate friend, are said to have been well acquainted with the doctrines and sacred books both of Jews and Christians. And not only were several Arab tribes in the neighbourhood of Mecca converts to the Christian faith, but on two occasions Muhammad had travelled with his uncle, Abu Talib, as far as Bostra, where he must have had opportunities of learning the general outlines of Oriental Christian doctrine, and perhaps of witnessing the ceremonial of their worship. And it appears tolerably certain that previous to and at the period of his entering into public life, there was a large number of enquirers at Mecca, who like Zaid, Omayah of Taief, Waraka, etc., were dissatisfied equally with the religion of their fathers, the Judaism and the Christianity which they saw around them, and were anxiously enquiring for some better way. The names and details of the lives of twelve of the "companions" of Muhammad who lived in Mecca, Medina, and Taief, are recorded, who previous to his assumption of the Prophetic office, called themselves Hanyfs, i.e., converts, puritans, and were believers in one God, and regarded Abraham as the founder of their religion. Muhammad publicly acknowledged that he was a Hanyf–and this sect of the Hanyfites (who are in no way to be confounded with the later sect of the same name) were among his Meccan precursors. See n. pp. 209, 387. Their history is to be found in the Fihrist– MS. Paris, anc. fonds, nr. 874 (and in other treatises)–which Dr. Sprenger believes to have been in the library of the Caliph El-Mâmûn. In this treatise, the Hanyfs are termed Sabeites, and said to have received the Volumes (Sohof) or Books of Abraham, mentioned in Sura lxxxvii. 19, p. 40, 41, which most commentators affirm to have been borrowed from them, as is also the case with the latter part of Sura liii. 37, ad f. p. 71; so that from these "Books" Muhammad derived the legends of Ad and Themoud, whose downfall, recent as it was (see note p. 300), he throws back to a period previous to that of Moses, who is made to ask (Sura xiv. 9, p. 226) "whether their history had reached his hearers." Muhammad is said to have discovered these "Books" to be a recent forgery, and that this is the reason why no mention of them occurs after the fourth year of his Prophetic function, A.D. 616. Hence too, possibly, the title Hanyf was so soon dropped and exchanged for that of Muslim, one who surrenders or resigns himself to God. The Waraka above mentioned, and cousin of Chadijah, is said to have believed on Muhammad as long as he continued true to the principles of the Hanyfs, but to have quitted him in disgust at his subsequent proceedings, and to have died an orthodox Christian.
The sources from which Muhammad gathered the materials for his Quran include, besides the more poetic sections that he created himself, the legends of his time and region, Jewish traditions based on the Talmud, often distorted to fit his own aims, and the various Christian traditions circulating in Arabia and Syria. Later in his life, nobody would dare to question the divine origin of the entire book. However, at the beginning, the situation was different. The people of Mecca openly mocked it, calling it the work of a poet, a collection of outdated or mythical stories, or blatant sorcery. They accused him of having accomplices and even named foreigners who supposedly aided him, like Salman the Persian, who may have influenced his descriptions of Heaven and Hell, similar to those in the Zendavesta; and the Christian monk Sergius, known to Muslims as Boheira. From him, and possibly other Christians—especially slaves who had settled in Mecca—Muhammad gained insight into the teachings of the Apocryphal Gospels and many popular traditions that those Gospels reflected. His wife Khadijah, along with her cousin Waraka, who was thought to have converted to Christianity and was a close friend of Muhammad, are said to have been knowledgeable about the doctrines and sacred texts of both Jews and Christians. Additionally, several Arab tribes near Mecca had adopted the Christian faith, and on two occasions, Muhammad traveled with his uncle Abu Talib to Bostra, where he must have had opportunities to learn about the general principles of Oriental Christian doctrine and perhaps even to observe their worship rituals. It seems quite likely that before entering public life, there was a significant number of seekers in Mecca—like Zaid, Umayyah of Taif, Waraka, and others—who were dissatisfied with the religions of their ancestors, Judaism and the Christianity around them, and were eagerly searching for a better path. The names and details of twelve of Muhammad's "companions," who lived in Mecca, Medina, and Taif, are recorded; before he took on the role of a Prophet, they referred to themselves as Hanyfs, meaning converts or puritans, and they believed in one God, regarding Abraham as the founder of their faith. Muhammad openly acknowledged that he was a Hanyf—and this group of Hanyfites (which should not be confused with the later sect of the same name) were among his predecessors in Mecca. See n. pp. 209, 387. Their history can be found in the Fihrist—MS. Paris, anc. fonds, nr. 874 (and in other writings)—which Dr. Sprenger believes was part of the library of Caliph El-Mâmûn. In this document, the Hanyfs are referred to as Sabeites and stated to have received the Volumes (Sohof) or Books of Abraham, mentioned in Sura 87:19, p. 40, 41, which most commentators believe Muhammad borrowed from them, similar to the latter part of Sura 53:37, ad f. p. 71; from these "Books," Muhammad derived the stories of Ad and Themoud, whose downfall, although recent (see note p. 300), he attributes to a time before that of Moses, who is made to ask (Sura 14:9, p. 226) if the history of these people had reached his listeners. Muhammad is said to have realized that these "Books" were a recent forgery, which might explain why there was no mention of them after the fourth year of his Prophetic mission, A.D. 616. This could also account for why the title Hanyf was quickly replaced with that of Muslim, meaning one who submits to God. The aforementioned Waraka, Khadijah's cousin, is said to have supported Muhammad as long as he stayed true to the Hanyf principles but parted ways with him in disappointment over his later actions and died as an orthodox Christian.
It has been supposed that Muhammad derived many of his notions concerning Christianity from Gnosticism, and that it is to the numerous gnostic sects the Koran alludes when it reproaches the Christians with having "split up their religion into parties." But for Muhammad thus to have confounded Gnosticism with Christianity itself, its prevalence in Arabia must have been far more universal than we have any reason to believe it really was. In fact, we have no historical authority for supposing that the doctrines of these heretics were taught or professed in Arabia at all. It is certain, on the other hand, that the Basilidans, Valentinians, and other gnostic sects had either died out, or been reabsorbed into the orthodox Church, towards the middle of the fifth century, and had disappeared from Egypt before the sixth. It is nevertheless possible that the gnostic doctrine concerning the Crucifixion was adopted by Muhammad as likely to reconcile the Jews to Islam, as a religion embracing both Judaism and Christianity, if they might believe that Jesus had not been put to death, and thus find the stumbling-block of the atonement removed out of their path. The Jews would in this case have simply been called upon to believe in Jesus as being what the Koran represents him, a holy teacher, who, like the patriarch Enoch or the prophet Elijah, had been miraculously taken from the earth. But, in all other respects, the sober and matter-of-fact statements of the Koran relative to the family and history of Jesus, are altogether opposed to the wild and fantastic doctrines of Gnostic emanations, and especially to the manner in which they supposed Jesus, at his Baptism, to have been brought into union with a higher nature. It is quite clear that Muhammad borrowed in several points from the doctrines of the Ebionites, Essenes, and Sabeites. Epiphanius (H‘r. x.) describes the notions of the Ebionites of Nabath‘a, Moabitis, and Basanitis with regard to Adam and Jesus, almost in the very words of Sura iii. 52. He tells us that they observed circumcision, were opposed to celibacy, forbad turning to the sunrise, but enjoined Jerusalem as their Kebla (as did Muhammad during twelve years), that they prescribed (as did the Sabeites), washings, very similar to those enjoined in the Koran, and allowed oaths (by certain natural objects, as clouds, signs of the Zodiac, oil, the winds, etc.), which we find adopted in the Koran. These points of contact with Islam, knowing as we do Muhammad's eclecticism, can hardly be accidental.
It has been suggested that Muhammad got many of his ideas about Christianity from Gnosticism, and that when the Koran criticizes Christians for "splitting up their religion into factions," it refers to various gnostic sects. However, for Muhammad to confuse Gnosticism with Christianity itself, it must have been much more widespread in Arabia than we have any evidence to believe it actually was. In fact, we have no historical evidence to suggest that the beliefs of these heretics were taught or practiced in Arabia at all. On the other hand, it is clear that the Basilidans, Valentinians, and other gnostic sects had either died out or been absorbed into the orthodox Church by the middle of the fifth century and had vanished from Egypt before the sixth. Still, it is possible that Muhammad adopted the gnostic view of the Crucifixion as a way to make Islam more acceptable to Jews, presenting it as a religion that includes both Judaism and Christianity, allowing them to believe that Jesus hadn’t actually died and thus removing the barrier of atonement. In this case, the Jews would simply be asked to see Jesus as the Koran depicts him—a holy teacher, who, like the patriarch Enoch or the prophet Elijah, was taken up from the earth in a miraculous way. However, in all other respects, the straightforward and factual descriptions in the Koran regarding Jesus' family and history are completely at odds with the bizarre and fantastical beliefs of Gnostic emanations, especially regarding their idea that Jesus was united with a higher nature at his Baptism. It is quite evident that Muhammad borrowed from the beliefs of the Ebionites, Essenes, and Sabeites in several ways. Epiphanius (H‘r. x.) describes the views of the Ebionites of Nabath‘a, Moabitis, and Basanitis about Adam and Jesus almost in the exact words of Sura iii. 52. He notes that they practiced circumcision, opposed celibacy, forbade turning towards the sunrise, but designated Jerusalem as their Qibla (just as Muhammad did for twelve years), that they prescribed (like the Sabeites) washings very similar to those outlined in the Koran, and allowed oaths (by certain natural objects such as clouds, signs of the Zodiac, oil, winds, etc.), which we see adopted in the Koran. These connections with Islam, especially given Muhammad's eclectic approach, seem unlikely to be accidental.
We have no evidence that Muhammad had access to the Christian Scriptures, though it is just possible that fragments of the Old or New Testament may have reached him through Chadijah or Waraka, or other Meccan Christians, possessing MSS. of the sacred volume. There is but one direct quotation (Sura xxi. 105) in the whole Koran from the Scriptures; and though there are a few passages, as where alms are said to be given to be seen of men, and as, none forgiveth sins but God only, which might seem to be identical with texts of the New Testament, yet this similarity is probably merely accidental. It is, however, curious to compare such passages as Deut. xxvi. 14, 17; 1 Peter v. 2, with Sura xxiv. 50, p. 448, and x. 73, p. 281 John vii. 15, with the "illiterate" Prophet–Matt. xxiv. 36, and John xii. 27, with the use of the word hour as meaning any judgment or crisis, and The last judgment–the voice of the Son of God which the dead are to hear, with the exterminating or awakening cry of Gabriel, etc. The passages of this kind, with which the Koran abounds, result from Muhammad's general acquaintance with Scriptural phraseology, partly through the popular legends, partly from personal intercourse with Jews and Christians. And we may be quite certain that whatever materials Muhammad may have derived from our Scriptures, directly or indirectly, were carefully recast. He did not even use its words without due consideration. For instance, except in the phrase "the Lord of the worlds," he seems carefully to have avoided the expression the Lord, probably because it was applied by the Christians to Christ, or to God the Father.
We have no proof that Muhammad had access to the Christian Scriptures, although it's possible that bits of the Old or New Testament may have reached him through Khadijah or Waraka, or other Christians in Mecca who had copies of the sacred texts. There is only one direct quotation (Sura xxi. 105) in the entire Quran from these Scriptures; and while there are a few passages, like where it mentions that alms are given to be seen by others, and that only God forgives sins, which might seem similar to texts in the New Testament, this resemblance is likely coincidental. However, it is interesting to compare passages like Deut. xxvi. 14, 17; 1 Peter v. 2, with Sura xxiv. 50, p. 448, and x. 73, p. 281, and John vii. 15, with the "illiterate" Prophet – Matt. xxiv. 36, as well as John xii. 27, with the use of the term hour to mean any judgment or crisis, and the last judgment – the voice of the Son of God that the dead will hear, with the call of Gabriel to exterminate or awaken, etc. These kinds of passages, which are abundant in the Quran, reflect Muhammad's general familiarity with Scriptural language, partly through popular legends and partly from interactions with Jews and Christians. We can be fairly certain that whatever elements Muhammad might have taken from our Scriptures, directly or indirectly, were thoughtfully reworked. He did not even use its words lightly; for instance, aside from the phrase "the Lord of the worlds," he seems to have consciously avoided the term the Lord, likely because it was used by Christians to refer to Christ or God the Father.
It should also be borne in mind that we have no traces of the existence of Arabic versions of the Old or New Testament previous to the time of Muhammad. The passage of St. Jerome–"Hæc autem translatio nullum de veteribus sequitur interpretem; sed ex ipso Hebraico, Arabicoque sermone, et interdum Syro, nunc verba, nunc sensum, nunc simul utrumque resonabit," (Prol. Gal.) obviously does not refer to versions, but to idiom. The earliest Ar. version of the Old Testament, of which we have any knowledge, is that of R. Saadias Gaon, A.D. 900; and the oldest Ar. version of the New Testament, is that published by Erpenius in 1616, and transcribed in the Thebais, in the year 1171, by a Coptic Bishop, from a copy made by a person whose name is known, but whose date is uncertain. Michaelis thinks that the Arabic versions of the New Testament were made between the Saracen conquests in the seventh century, and the Crusades in the eleventh century–an opinion in which he follows, or coincides with, Walton (Prol. in Polygl. § xiv.) who remarks–"Plane constat versionem Arabicam apud eas (ecclesias orientales) factam esse postquam lingua Arabica per victorias et religionem Muhammedanicam per Orientem propagata fuerat, et in multis locis facta esset vernacula." If, indeed, in these comparatively late versions, the general phraseology, especially in the histories common to the Scriptures and to the Koran, bore any similarity to each other, and if the orthography of the proper names had been the same in each, it might have been fair to suppose that such versions had been made, more or less, upon the basis of others, which, though now lost, existed in the ages prior to Muhammad, and influenced, if they did not directly form, his sources of information. But5 this does not appear to be the case. The phraseology of our existing versions is not that of the Koran–and these versions appear to have been made from the Septuagint, the Vulgate, Syriac, Coptic, and Greek; the four Gospels, says Tischendorf6 originem mixtam habere videntur.
It’s important to remember that there are no known Arabic versions of the Old or New Testament before the time of Muhammad. St. Jerome’s statement—“This translation does not follow any of the ancient interpreters, but rather comes from Hebrew, Arabic, and sometimes Syriac, now reflecting words, sense, or both” (Prol. Gal.)—clearly refers to language style, not to actual versions. The earliest Arabic version of the Old Testament that we know of is by R. Saadias Gaon, from A.D. 900; the oldest Arabic version of the New Testament was published by Erpenius in 1616 and was copied in 1171 by a Coptic bishop from a manuscript made by a person whose name we know, but whose date is unclear. Michaelis believes that the Arabic versions of the New Testament were created between the Saracen conquests in the seventh century and the Crusades in the eleventh century, a view that aligns with Walton (Prol. in Polygl. § xiv.), who notes—“It is clear that the Arabic version was made in those Eastern churches after the Arabic language had spread through victories and the religion of Muhammad, and had become local in many places.” If, in fact, these relatively recent versions shared common phrases, especially in the parts of the Scriptures and the Koran that are similar, and if the spelling of proper names was consistent across them, it might be reasonable to assume that these versions were based, at least in part, on earlier ones that are now lost but existed before Muhammad and likely influenced his sources of information. However, this doesn’t seem to be the case. The language used in our existing versions is not like that of the Koran, and these versions seem to have been created from the Septuagint, the Vulgate, Syriac, Coptic, and Greek; Tischendorf suggests that the four Gospels have a mixed origin.
From the Arab Jews, Muhammad would be enabled to derive an abundant, though most distorted, knowledge of the Scripture histories. The secrecy in which he received his instructions from them, and from his Christian informants, enabled him boldly to declare to the ignorant pagan Meccans that God had revealed those Biblical histories to him. But there can be no doubt, from the constant identity between the Talmudic perversions of Scripture histories and Rabbinic moral precepts, that the Rabbins of the Hejaz communicated their legends to Muhammad. And it should be remembered that the Talmud was completed a century previous to the era of Muhammad,7 and cannot fail to have extensively influenced the religious creed of all the Jews of the Arabian peninsula. In one passage,8 Muhammad speaks of an individual Jew–perhaps some one of note among his professed followers, as a witness to his mission; and there can be no doubt that his relations with the Jews were, at one time, those of friendship and intimacy, when we find him speak of their recognising him as they do their own children, and hear him blaming their most colloquial expressions.9 It is impossible, however, for us at this distance of time to penetrate the mystery in which this subject is involved. Yet certain it is, that, although their testimony against Muhammad was speedily silenced, the Koreisch knew enough of his private history to disbelieve and to disprove his pretensions of being the recipient of a divine revelation, and that they accused him of writing from the dictation of teachers morning and evening.10 And it is equally certain, that all the information received by Muhammad was embellished and recast in his own mind and with his own words. There is a unity of thought, a directness and simplicity of purpose, a peculiar and laboured style, a uniformity of diction, coupled with a certain deficiency of imaginative power, which proves the ayats (signs or verses) of the Koran at least to be the product of a single pen. The longer narratives were, probably, elaborated in his leisure hours, while the shorter verses, each claiming to be a sign or miracle, were promulgated as occasion required them. And, whatever Muhammad may himself profess in the Koran11 as to his ignorance, even of reading and writing, and however strongly modern Muhammadans may insist upon the same point an assertion by the way contradicted by many good authors12–there can be no doubt that to assimilate and work up his materials, to fashion them into elaborate Suras, to fit them for public recital, must have been a work requiring much time, study, and meditation, and presumes a far greater degree of general culture than any orthodox Muslim will be disposed to admit.
From the Arab Jews, Muhammad was able to gather a wealth of knowledge about the Scripture histories, although it was quite distorted. The secrecy surrounding how he received his teachings from them, along with input from his Christian sources, allowed him to confidently tell the uninformed pagan Meccans that God had revealed these Biblical stories to him. It's clear, given the consistent similarity between the Talmudic distortions of Scripture and Rabbinic moral teachings, that the Rabbis of the Hejaz shared their legends with Muhammad. We should also keep in mind that the Talmud was finalized a century before Muhammad's time and definitely influenced the religious beliefs of all Jews in the Arabian peninsula. In one instance, Muhammad refers to a specific Jew—possibly a notable member of his followers—as a witness to his mission. It's also evident that his relationship with the Jews was, at one point, friendly and close, as he mentions how they recognized him like their own children and criticizes some of their everyday expressions. However, from our current vantage point, it's challenging to unravel the mystery surrounding this subject. Nevertheless, it's clear that while the Koreisch quickly silenced their criticism of Muhammad, they were well aware of enough of his personal background to doubt and refute his claims of receiving divine revelations. They claimed he was writing under the guidance of teachers day and night. It is also clear that all the information Muhammad received was reshaped and refined in his own mind and words. There’s a coherence of thought, a straightforwardness and clarity of intention, a unique and deliberate style, a consistent choice of words, combined with a certain lack of imaginative flair, which indicates that the ayats (signs or verses) of the Koran are at least the result of one single author. The longer stories were probably developed in his free time, while the shorter verses, each presented as a sign or miracle, were delivered as needed. And regardless of what Muhammad states in the Koran about his lack of literacy, and despite how strongly some modern Muslims may affirm this—though many reputable authors dispute it—there's no denying that processing and crafting his materials, shaping them into detailed Suras, and preparing them for public recitation must have required a significant amount of time, study, and contemplation, suggesting a much higher level of general knowledge than any traditional Muslim would be inclined to admit.
In close connection with the above remarks, stands the question of Muhammad's sincerity and honesty of purpose in coming forward as a messenger from God. For if he was indeed the illiterate person the Muslims represent him to have been, then it will be hard to escape their inference that the Koran is, as they assert it to be, a standing miracle. But if, on the other hand, it was a Book carefully concocted from various sources, and with much extraneous aid, and published as a divine oracle, then it would seem that the author is at once open to the charge of the grossest imposture, and even of impious blasphemy. The evidence rather shews, that in all he did and wrote, Muhammad was actuated by a sincere desire to deliver his countrymen from the grossness of its debasing idolatries–that he was urged on by an intense desire to proclaim that great truth of the Unity of the Godhead which had taken full possession of his own soul–that the end to be attained justified to his mind the means he adopted in the production of his Suras–that he worked himself up into a belief that he had received a divine call–and that he was carried on by the force of circumstances, and by gradually increasing successes, to believe himself the accredited messenger of Heaven. The earnestness of those convictions which at Mecca sustained him under persecution, and which perhaps led him, at any price as it were, and by any means, not even excluding deceit and falsehood, to endeavour to rescue his countrymen from idolatry,–naturally stiffened at Medina into tyranny and unscrupulous violence. At the same time, he was probably, more or less, throughout his whole career, the victim of a certain amount of self-deception. A cataleptic13 subject from his early youth, born–according to the traditions–of a highly nervous and excitable mother, he would be peculiarly liable to morbid and fantastic hallucinations, and alternations of excitement and depression, which would win for him, in the eyes of his ignorant countrymen, the credit of being inspired. It would be easy for him to persuade himself that he was "the seal of the Prophets," the proclaimer of a doctrine of the Divine Unity, held and taught by the Patriarchs, especially by Abraham–a doctrine that should present to mankind Judaism divested of its Mosaic ceremonial, and Christianity divested of the Atonement and the Trinity14–doctrine, as he might have believed, fitted and destined to absorb Judaism, Christianity, and Idolatry; and this persuasion, once admitted into his mind as a conviction, retained possession of it, and carried him on, though often in the use of means, towards the end of his career, far different from those with which he commenced it, to a victorious consummation. It is true that the state of Arabia previous to the time of Muhammad was one of preparedness for a new religion that the scattered elements were there, and wanted only the mind of a master to harmonise and enforce them and that Islam was, so to speak, a necessity of the time.15 Still Muhammad's career is a wonderful instance of the force and life that resides in him who possesses an intense Faith in God and in the unseen world; and whatever deductions may be made–and they are many and serious–from the noble and truthful in his character, he will always be regarded as one of those who have had that influence over the faith, morals, and whole earthly life of their fellow-men, which none but a really great man ever did, or can, exercise; and as one of those, whose efforts to propagate some great verity will prosper, in spite of manifold personal errors and defects, both of principle and character.
In close connection with the comments above, there's the question of Muhammad's sincerity and honesty in presenting himself as a messenger from God. If he was indeed the illiterate person that Muslims claim he was, it’s difficult to avoid the conclusion that the Quran is, as they assert, a lasting miracle. However, if it was merely a book carefully put together from various sources with significant outside assistance, and published as a divine message, it would suggest that the author is guilty of the worst kind of deception and even blasphemy. The evidence suggests that Muhammad was genuinely motivated by a sincere desire to free his fellow countrymen from the degrading idolatries; he was driven by a deep desire to convey the great truth of God's Unity that had fully taken hold of his soul. He believed that the goal justified the means he used to produce his Suras and convinced himself he had received a divine calling. The momentum of circumstances and his gradually increasing successes led him to see himself as the legitimate messenger of Heaven. The intensity of his convictions gave him strength during persecution in Mecca and likely pushed him to use any methods, even deceit and falsehood, to save his countrymen from idolatry, which then morphed at Medina into tyranny and ruthless violence. Throughout his life, he probably fell victim to some level of self-deception. A cataleptic from a young age, and born to a highly nervous and excitable mother, he would have been especially prone to disturbing and fantastical hallucinations and swings between excitement and depression, which could have made him seem inspired in the eyes of his uneducated countrymen. It would have been easy for him to convince himself that he was "the seal of the Prophets," the proclaimer of a doctrine of Divine Unity taught by the Patriarchs, especially Abraham—a doctrine that he might have believed was meant to offer humanity a version of Judaism stripped of its Mosaic laws and Christianity free from the Atonement and Trinity; a doctrine that he believed was destined to encompass Judaism, Christianity, and Idolatry. This belief, once established in his mind, took hold and propelled him toward an ending far different from his beginning, ultimately leading to a successful conclusion. It’s true that Arabia was prepared for a new religion at the time of Muhammad; the scattered elements were there, needing only the mind of a master to organize and implement them, making Islam a necessity of the era. Still, Muhammad’s journey is a remarkable demonstration of the power and vitality in someone who possesses a deep faith in God and the unseen world. Regardless of the numerous serious criticisms that can be made about his character, he will always be seen as someone who has had a significant impact on the beliefs, morals, and daily lives of others, a influence that only truly great individuals can have; and as someone whose efforts to promote a great truth will succeed despite many personal mistakes and flaws in principle and character.
The more insight we obtain, from undoubted historical sources, into the actual character of Muhammad, the less reason do we find to justify the strong vituperative language poured out upon his head by Maracci, Prideaux, and others, in recent days, one of whom has found, in the Byzantine "Maometis," the number of the Beast (Rev. xii)! It is nearer to the truth to say that he was a great though imperfect character, an earnest though mistaken teacher, and that many of his mistakes and imperfections were the result of circumstances, of temperament, and constitution; and that there must be elements both of truth and goodness in the system of which he was the main author, to account for the world-wide phenomenon, that whatever may be the intellectual inferiority (if such is, indeed, the fact) of the Muslim races, the influence of his teaching, aided, it is true, by the vast impulse given to it by the victorious arms of his followers, has now lasted for nearly thirteen centuries, and embraces more than one hundred millions of our race–more than one-tenth part of the inhabitants of the globe.
The more we learn from reliable historical sources about the true nature of Muhammad, the less we find to justify the harsh criticisms thrown at him by Maracci, Prideaux, and others in recent times. One of them even claimed to find the number of the Beast (Rev. xii) in the Byzantine "Maometis"! It’s more accurate to say that he was a significant but flawed figure, a sincere yet misguided teacher, and that many of his errors and shortcomings were influenced by his circumstances, temperament, and background. There must be elements of truth and goodness in the system he founded to explain the global phenomenon that, regardless of the perceived intellectual shortcomings of Muslim communities, the impact of his teachings—bolstered by the considerable momentum provided by the victorious actions of his followers—has persisted for nearly thirteen centuries and encompasses more than one hundred million people, which is over one-tenth of the world’s population.
It must be acknowledged, too, that the Koran deserves the highest praise for its conceptions of the Divine nature, in reference to the attributes of Power, Knowledge, and universal Providence and Unity–that its belief and trust in the One God of Heaven and Earth is deep and fervent–and that, though it contains fantastic visions and legends, teaches a childish ceremonial, and justifies bloodshedding, persecution, slavery, and polygamy, yet that at the same time it embodies much of a noble and deep moral earnestness, and sententious oracular wisdom, and has proved that there are elements in it on which mighty nations, and conquering though not, perhaps, durable–empires can be built up. It is due to the Koran, that the occupants in the sixth century of an arid peninsula, whose poverty was only equalled by their ignorance, become not only the fervent and sincere votaries of a new creed, but, like Amru and many more, its warlike propagators. Impelled possibly by drought and famine, actuated partly by desire of conquest, partly by religious convictions, they had conquered Persia in the seventh century, the northern coasts of Africa, and a large portion of Spain in the eighth, the Punjaub and nearly the whole of India in the ninth. The simple shepherds and wandering Bedouins of Arabia, are transformed, as if by a magician's wand, into the founders of empires, the builders of cities, the collectors of more libraries than they at first destroyed, while cities like Fostât, Baghdad, Cordova, and Delhi, attest the power at which Christian Europe trembled. And thus, while the Koran, which underlays this vast energy and contains the principles which are its springs of action, reflects to a great extent the mixed character of its author, its merits as a code of laws, and as a system of religious teaching, must always be estimated by the changes which it introduced into the customs and beliefs of those who willingly or by compulsion embraced it. In the suppression of their idolatries, in the substitution of the worship of Allah for that of the powers of nature and genii with Him, in the abolition of child murder, in the extinction of manifold superstitious usages, in the reduction of the number of wives to a fixed standard, it was to the Arabians an unquestionable blessing, and an accession, though not in the Christian sense a Revelation, of Truth; and while every Christian must deplore the overthrow of so many flourishing Eastern churches by the arms of the victorious Muslims, it must not be forgotten that Europe, in the middle ages, owed much of her knowledge of dialectic philosophy, of medicine, and architecture, to Arabian writers, and that Muslims formed the connecting link between the West and the East for the importation of numerous articles of luxury and use. That an immense mass of fable and silly legend has been built up upon the basis of the Koran is beyond a doubt, but for this Muhammad is not answerable, any more than he is for the wild and bloodthirsty excesses of his followers in after ages. I agree with Sale in thinking that, "how criminal soever Muhammad may have been in imposing a false religion on mankind, the praises due to his real virtues ought not to be denied him" (Preface), and venture to think that no one can rise from the perusal of his Koran without argeeing with that motto from St. Augustin, which Sale has prefixed to his title page, "Nulla falsa doctrina est, quæ non aliquid veri permisceat." Qu‘st. Evang. ii. 40.
It should be acknowledged that the Koran deserves high praise for its ideas about the Divine nature, specifically regarding the attributes of Power, Knowledge, and universal Providence and Unity. Its belief and trust in the One God of Heaven and Earth are deep and passionate. Although it includes fantastical visions and legends, promotes a rather childish ceremonial practice, and justifies violence, persecution, slavery, and polygamy, it also embodies substantial moral seriousness and wise insights. It has shown that there are elements within it that can lead to the rise of powerful nations and empires, even if those empires are perhaps not long-lasting. Thanks to the Koran, the sixth-century inhabitants of a barren peninsula, whose poverty matched their ignorance, became not only devoted followers of a new faith but, like figures such as Amru and others, its martial spreaders. Driven possibly by drought and famine, and motivated partly by the desire for conquest and partly by religious beliefs, they managed to conquer Persia in the seventh century, the northern coasts of Africa, and a large part of Spain in the eighth, as well as the Punjab and nearly all of India in the ninth. The simple shepherds and wandering Bedouins of Arabia were transformed, almost as if by magic, into founders of empires, builders of cities, and collectors of more libraries than they initially destroyed, while cities like Fostât, Baghdad, Cordova, and Delhi stand as testament to the power that made Christian Europe tremble. Thus, while the Koran, which underlies this vast energy and contains the principles that drive it, reflects to a significant degree the mixed character of its author, its value as a legal code and a system of religious teaching must always be evaluated based on the changes it brought to the customs and beliefs of those who adopted it willingly or by force. Through the elimination of their idolatries, the replacement of the worship of Allah for that of natural forces and spirits, the end of child sacrifice, the cessation of various superstitions, and the limitation of the number of wives to a set standard, it was undoubtedly a blessing for the Arabians, resulting in an addition, albeit not in the Christian sense a Revelation, of Truth. While every Christian may mourn the destruction of so many thriving Eastern churches by the victorious Muslims, it’s important to remember that Europe in the Middle Ages benefited greatly from Arab scholars’ knowledge of dialectic philosophy, medicine, and architecture, and that Muslims served as the vital link between the West and the East for the importation of numerous luxury and useful goods. It is indisputable that a massive amount of fable and absurd legend has developed based on the Koran, but Muhammad is not accountable for this, any more than he is responsible for the violent and bloodthirsty excesses of his followers in later times. I agree with Sale in believing that, "no matter how criminal Muhammad may have been for imposing a false religion on humanity, the praises owed to his genuine virtues should not be denied" (Preface), and I believe that no one can read his Koran without agreeing with the motto from St. Augustine, which Sale has placed on his title page, "Nulla falsa doctrina est, quæ non aliquid veri permisceat" (Qu‘st. Evang. ii. 40).
The Arabic text from which this translation has been made is that of Fluegel. Leips. 1841. The translations of Sale, Ullmann, Wahl, Hammer von Purgstall in the Fundgruben des Orients, and M. Kasimirski, have been collated throughout; and above all, the great work of Father Maracci, to whose accuracy and research search Sale's work mainly owes its merits. Sale has, however, followed Maracci too closely, especially by introducing his paraphrastic comments into the body of the text, as well as by his constant use of Latinised instead of Saxon words. But to Sale's "Preliminary Discourse" the reader is referred, as to a storehouse of valuable information; as well as to the works of Geiger, Gerock, and Freytag, and to the lives of Muhammad by Dr. Weil, Mr. Muir, and that of Dr. Sprenger now issuing from the press, in German. The more brief and poetical verses of the earlier Suras are translated with a freedom from which I have altogether abstained in the historical and prosaic portions; but I have endeavoured nowhere to use a greater amount of paraphrase than is necessary to convey the sense of the original. "Vel verbum e verbo," says S. Jerome (Præf. in Jobum) of versions, "vel sensum e sensu, vel ex utroque commixtum, et medie temperatum genus translationis." The proper names are usually given as in our Scriptures: the English reader would not easily recognise Noah as Nûh, Lot as Lût, Moses as Musa, Abraham as Ibrahym, Pharaoh as Firaun, Aaron as Harun, Jesus as Isa, John as Yahia, etc.; and it has been thought best to give different renderings of the same constantly recurring words and phrases, in order more fully to convey their meaning. For instance, the Arabic words which mean Companions of the fire, are also rendered inmates of, etc., given up to, etc.; the People of the Book, i.e. Jews, Christians and Sabeites, is sometimes retained, sometimes paraphrased. This remark applies to such words as tanzyl, lit. downsending or Revelation; zikr, the remembrance or constant repetition or mention of God's name as an act of devotion; saha, the Hour of present or final judgment; and various epithets of Allah.
The Arabic text used for this translation is from Fluegel, Leips. 1841. The translations by Sale, Ullmann, Wahl, Hammer von Purgstall in the Fundgruben des Orients, and M. Kasimirski have been compared throughout; especially the significant work of Father Maracci, to whom Sale's work primarily credits its strengths for accuracy and research. However, Sale has closely followed Maracci, particularly by including his explanatory comments within the main text and frequently using Latinized words instead of Saxon ones. The reader is directed to Sale's "Preliminary Discourse" as a valuable source of information, as well as to the works of Geiger, Gerock, Freytag, and the biographies of Muhammad by Dr. Weil, Mr. Muir, and Dr. Sprenger, which are currently being published in German. The shorter and more poetic verses of the earlier Suras are translated more freely than the historical and prosaic sections, although I've aimed to avoid excessive paraphrasing and only used what's necessary to convey the original meaning. "Vel verbum e verbo," says S. Jerome (Præf. in Jobum) about translations, "vel sensum e sensu, vel ex utroque commixtum, et medie temperatum genus translationis." Proper names are usually presented as in our Scriptures: an English reader might not readily recognize Noah as Nûh, Lot as Lût, Moses as Musa, Abraham as Ibrahym, Pharaoh as Firaun, Aaron as Harun, Jesus as Isa, John as Yahia, etc.; therefore, it seems best to provide different translations of the same frequently occurring words and phrases to convey their meaning more fully. For example, the Arabic words meaning Companions of the fire are also translated as inmates of, given up to, etc.; the People of the Book, meaning Jews, Christians, and Sabeites, is sometimes kept as is and sometimes paraphrased. This observation applies to terms like tanzyl, literally meaning downsending or Revelation; zikr, which is the remembrance or constant repetition of God's name as an act of devotion; saha, the Hour of present or final judgment; and various names of Allah.
I have nowhere attempted to represent the rhymes of the original. The "Proben" of H. v. Purgstall, in the Fundgruben des Orients, excellent as they are in many respects, shew that this can only be done with a sacrifice of literal translation. I subjoin as a specimen Lieut. Burton's version of the Fatthah, or opening chapter of previous editions. See Sura [viii.] p. 28.
I haven’t tried to replicate the original rhymes. The “Proben” by H. v. Purgstall in the Fundgruben des Orients, while excellent in many ways, shows that doing so would require sacrificing a word-for-word translation. As an example, I’m including Lieutenant Burton’s version of the Fatthah, or opening chapter from earlier editions. See Sura [viii.] p. 28.
1 In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate!
2 Praise be to Allah, who the three worlds made.
3 The Merciful, the Compassionate,
4 The King of the day of Fate.
5 Thee alone do we worship, and of thee alone do we ask aid.
6 Guide us to the path that is straight–
7 The path of those to whom thy love is great,
Not those on whom is hate,
Nor they that deviate. Amen.
1 In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate!
2 Praise be to Allah, who created the three worlds.
3 The Merciful, the Compassionate,
4 The King of the Day of Judgment.
5 You alone do we worship, and You alone do we ask for help.
6 Guide us on the straight path–
7 The path of those who have Your love,
Not those who have Your anger,
Nor those who go astray. Amen.
"I have endeavoured," he adds, "in this translation to imitate the imperfect rhyme of the original Arabic. Such an attempt, however, is full of difficulties. The Arabic is a language in which, like Italian, it is almost impossible not to rhyme." Pilgr. ii. 78.
"I've tried," he adds, "in this translation to mimic the imperfect rhyme of the original Arabic. However, this effort is full of challenges. Arabic is a language where, like Italian, it's nearly impossible not to rhyme." Pilgr. ii. 78.
1 Mishcât, vol. i. p. 524. E. Trans. B. viii. 3, 3.
1 Mishcât, vol. i. p. 524. E. Trans. B. viii. 3, 3.
2 Mishcât, as above. Muir, i. p. xiii. Freyt. Einl., p. 384. Memoires de l’Acad. T. 50, p. 426. Nöld. p. 205.
2 Mishcât, as above. Muir, i. p. xiii. Freyt. Einl., p. 384. Memoires de l’Acad. T. 50, p. 426. Nöld. p. 205.
3 Kitâb al Waquidi, p. 278
3 Kitâb al Waquidi, p. 278
4 See Suras xxxvi. xxv. xvii.
4 See Suras 36, 25, 17.
5 See Walton’s Prol. ad Polygl. Lond. § xiv. 2.
5 See Walton’s Prol. ad Polygl. Lond. § xiv. 2.
6 Prol. in N.T. p. lxxviii.
6 Prol. in N.T. p. lxxviii.
7 The date of the Bab. Gemara is A.D. 530; of the Jerusalem Gamara, A.D. 430; of the Mischina A.D. 220; See Gfrörer’s Jahrhundert des Heils, pp. 11- 44.
7 The date of the Bab. Gemara is A.D. 530; of the Jerusalem Gamara, A.D. 430; of the Mischina A.D. 220; See Gfrörer’s Jahrhundert des Heils, pp. 11-44.
8 Sura xlvi. 10, p. 314.
8 Sura xlvi. 10, p. 314.
9 Sura vi. 20, p. 318. Sura ii. 13 (p. 339), verse 98, etc.
9 Sura vi. 20, p. 318. Sura ii. 13 (p. 339), verse 98, etc.
10 Sura xxv. 5, 6, p. 159.
10 Sura 25. 5, 6, p. 159.
11 Sura. vii. 156, p. 307; xxix. 47, p. 265.
11 Sura. vii. 156, p. 307; xxix. 47, p. 265.
12 See Dr. Sprenger’s “Life,” p. 101.
12 See Dr. Sprenger’s “Life,” p. 101.
13 Or, epileptic.
13 Or, seizure-prone.
14 A line of argument to be adopted by a Christian missionary in dealing with a Muhammadan should be, not to attack Islam as a mass of error, but to shew that it contains fragments of disjointed truth–that it is based upon Christianity and Judaism partially understood–especially upon the latter, without any appreciation of its typical character pointing to Christianity as a final dispensation.
14 A Christian missionary’s approach when engaging with a Muslim should be to avoid dismissing Islam as a completely false belief system. Instead, they should demonstrate that it holds pieces of fragmented truth—that it is built on a partial understanding of Christianity and Judaism—especially the latter—without recognizing its symbolic nature that points to Christianity as the ultimate revelation.
15 Muhammad can scarcely have failed to observe the opportunity offered for the growth of a new power, by the ruinous strifes of the Persians and Greeks. Abulfeda (Life of Muhammad, p. 76) expressly says that he had promised his followers the spoils o Chosroes and Cæsar.
15 Muhammad must have clearly noticed the chance for a new power to emerge due to the destructive conflicts between the Persians and Greeks. Abulfeda (Life of Muhammad, p. 76) explicitly states that he had promised his supporters the spoils of Chosroes and Cæsar.
SURA1 XCVI.–THICK BLOOD, OR CLOTS OF BLOOD [I.]
MECCA.–19 Verses
MECCA.–19 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful2
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful2
RECITE3 thou, in the name of thy Lord who created;–
RECITE3 you, in the name of your Lord who created;–
Created man from CLOTS OF BLOOD:–
Created man from clots of blood:–
Recite thou! For thy Lord is the most Beneficent,
Recite! For your Lord is the most Gracious,
Who hath taught the use of the pen;–
Who has taught how to use the pen;–
Hath taught Man that which he knoweth not.
Has taught man what he doesn't know.
Nay, verily,4 Man is insolent,
No, truly, Man is arrogant.
Because he seeth himself possessed of riches.
Because he sees himself as wealthy.
Verily, to thy Lord is the return of all.
Truly, everyone will return to their Lord.
What thinkest thou of him that holdeth back
What do you think of someone who holds back?
A servant5 of God when he prayeth?
A servant of God when he prays?
What thinkest thou?6 Hath he followed the true Guidance, or enjoined Piety?
What do you think? Has he followed the true guidance, or encouraged piety?
What thinkest thou? Hath he treated the truth as a lie and turned his back?
What do you think? Has he treated the truth like a lie and turned away?
What! doth he not know how that God seeth?
What! Does he not know how God sees?
Nay, verily, if he desist not, We shall seize him by the forelock,
Nay, truly, if he does not stop, we will grab him by the hair,
The lying sinful forelock!
The deceitful sinful forelock!
Then let him summon his associates;7
Then let him call for his associates;7
We too will summon the guards of Hell:
We will also call upon the guards of Hell:
Nay! obey him not; but adore, and draw nigh to God.8
Nay! Do not obey him; instead, worship and come closer to God.8
_______________________
_______________________
1 The word Sura occurs nine times in the Koran, viz. Sur. ix. 65, 87, 125, 128; xxiv. 1; xlvii. 22 (twice); ii. 21; x. 39; but it is not easy to determine whether it means a whole chapter, or part only of a chapter, or is used in the sense of "revelation." See Weil's Mohammed der Prophet, pp. 361- 363. It is understood by the Muhammadan commentators to have a primary reference to the succession of subjects or parts, like the rows of bricks in a wall. The titles of the Suras are generally taken from some word occurring in each, which is printed in large type throughout, where practicable.
1 The word Sura appears nine times in the Koran, specifically in Sur. ix. 65, 87, 125, 128; xxiv. 1; xlvii. 22 (twice); ii. 21; x. 39. However, it's not clear whether it refers to a whole chapter, just part of a chapter, or is used in the sense of "revelation." See Weil's Mohammed der Prophet, pp. 361-363. The Islamic commentators generally interpret it as primarily relating to the succession of topics or sections, similar to the rows of bricks in a wall. The titles of the Suras are usually derived from a word that appears in each one, which is highlighted in large type throughout, whenever possible.
2 This formula–Bismillahi 'rrahmani 'rrahim–is of Jewish origin. It was in the first instance taught to the Koreisch by Omayah of Taief, the poet, who was a contemporary with, but somewhat older than, Muhammad; and who, during his mercantile journeys into Arabia Petr‘a and Syria, had made himself acquainted with the sacred books and doctrines of Jews and Christians. (Kitab al-Aghâni, 16. Delhi.) Muhammad adopted and constantly used it, and it is prefixed to each Sura except the ninth. The former of the two epithets implies that the mercy of God is exercised as occasions arise, towards all his creatures; the latter that the quality of mercy is inherent in God and permanent, so that there is only a shade of difference between the two words. Maracci well renders, In Nomine Dei Miseratoris, Misericordis. The rendering I have adopted is that of Mr. Lane in his extracts from the Koran. See also Freytag's Lex. ii. p. 133. Perhaps, In the name of Allah, the God of Mercy, the Merciful, would more fully express the original Arabic. The first five verses of this Sura are, in the opinion of nearly all commentators, ancient and modern, the earliest revelations made to Muhammad, in the 40th year of his life, and the starting point of El-Islam. (See the authorities quoted in detail in Nöldeke's Geschichte des Qorâns, p. 62, n.)
2 This phrase—Bismillahi 'rrahmani 'rrahim—is of Jewish origin. It was initially taught to the Koreisch by Omayah of Taief, the poet, who was a contemporary of, but slightly older than, Muhammad; and who, during his trade journeys to Arabia Petr’a and Syria, familiarized himself with the sacred texts and beliefs of Jews and Christians. (Kitab al-Aghâni, 16. Delhi.) Muhammad adopted and frequently used it, and it precedes every Sura except the ninth. The first of the two descriptors indicates that God's mercy is shown as needed, towards all His creations; the second suggests that the quality of mercy is inherent and everlasting in God, meaning there’s only a slight difference between the two terms. Maracci translates it well as, In Nomine Dei Miseratoris, Misericordis. The translation I've used is from Mr. Lane in his extracts from the Koran. See also Freytag's Lex. ii. p. 133. Perhaps, In the name of Allah, the God of Mercy, the Merciful, would better capture the original Arabic. The first five verses of this Sura are, according to almost all commentators, both ancient and modern, the earliest revelations to Muhammad, given in the 40th year of his life, marking the beginning of El-Islam. (See the sources detailed in Nöldeke's Geschichte des Qorâns, p. 62, n.)
3 The usual rendering is read. But the word qaraa, which is the root of the word Koran, analogous to the Rabbinic mikra, rather means to address, recite; and with regard to its etymology and use in the kindred dialects to call, cry aloud, proclaim. Compare Isai. lviii. 1; 1 Kings xviii. 37; and Gesen. Thesaur. on the Hebrew root. I understand this passage to mean, "Preach to thy fellow men what thou believest to be true of thy Lord who has created man from the meanest materials, and can in like manner prosper the truth which thou proclaimest. He has taught man the art of writing (recently introduced at Mecca) and in this thou wilt find a powerful help for propagating the knowledge of the divine Unity." The speaker in this, as in all the Suras, is Gabriel, of whom Muhammad had, as he believed, a vision on the mountain Hirâ, near Mecca. See note 1 on the next page. The details of the vision are quite unhistorical.
3 The usual interpretation is read. But the word "qaraa," which is the root of the word "Koran," similar to the Rabbinic "mikra," really means to address or recite; and regarding its origin and use in related dialects, it means to call, cry out, or proclaim. Compare Isaiah 58:1; 1 Kings 18:37; and Gesenius' Thesaurus on the Hebrew root. I interpret this passage to mean, "Share with your fellow humans what you believe to be true about your Lord, who created man from the simplest materials, and can similarly promote the truth that you declare. He has taught man the skill of writing (which was recently introduced in Mecca), and in this, you will find a strong tool for spreading knowledge of the divine Unity." The speaker in this, as in all the Surahs, is Gabriel, whom Muhammad believed he had a vision of on Mount Hirâ, near Mecca. See note 1 on the next page. The specifics of the vision are quite unhistorical.
4 This, and the following verses, may have been added at a later period, though previous to the Flight, and with special reference, if we are to believe the commentators Beidhawi, etc., to the opposition which Muhammad experienced at the hands of his opponent, Abu Jahl, who had threatened to set his foot on the Prophet's neck when prostrate in prayer. But the whole passage admits of application to mankind in general.
4 This, along with the following verses, might have been added later on, but before the Flight, and specifically in reference, according to commentators like Beidhawi, to the challenges Muhammad faced from his opponent, Abu Jahl, who had threatened to step on the Prophet's neck while he was praying. However, the entire passage can be applied to humanity as a whole.
5 That is Muhammad. Nöldeke, however, proposes to render "a slave." And it is certain that the doctrines of Islam were in the first instance embraced by slaves, many of whom had been carried away from Christian homes, or born of Christian parents at Mecca. "Men of this description," says Dr. Sprenger (Life of Mohammad. Allahabad. p. 159), "no doubt prepared the way for the Islam by inculcating purer notions respecting God upon their masters and their brethren. These men saw in Mohammad their liberator; and being superstitious enough to consider his fits as the consequence of an inspiration, they were among the first who acknowledged him as a prophet. Many of them suffered torture for their faith in him, and two of them died as martyrs. The excitement among the slaves when Mohammad first assumed his office was so great, that Abd Allah bin Jod'an, who had one hundred of these sufferers, found it necessary to remove them from Makkah, lest they should all turn converts." See Sura xvi. 105, 111; ii. 220.
5 That is Muhammad. Nöldeke, however, suggests translating it as "a slave." It's clear that the ideas of Islam were initially accepted by slaves, many of whom had been taken from Christian homes or were born to Christian parents in Mecca. "Men like these," says Dr. Sprenger (Life of Mohammad. Allahabad. p. 159), "no doubt paved the way for Islam by teaching their masters and peers purer concepts of God. These men saw Muhammad as their liberator, and being superstitious enough to believe his episodes were due to divine inspiration, they were among the first to recognize him as a prophet. Many of them endured torture for their faith in him, and two died as martyrs. The enthusiasm among the slaves when Muhammad first took on his role was so intense that Abd Allah bin Jod'an, who had a hundred of these oppressed individuals, felt it necessary to move them from Makkah to prevent them all from converting." See Sura xvi. 105, 111; ii. 220.
6 Lit. hast thou seen if he be upon the guidance.
6 Have you seen if he is on the right path?
7 The principal men of the Koreisch who adhered to Abu Jahl.
7 The main figures of the Koreisch who supported Abu Jahl.
8 During a period variously estimated from six months to three years from the revelation of this Sura, or of its earliest verses, the prophetic inspiration and the revelation of fresh Suras is said to have been suspended. This interval is called the Fatrah or intermission; and the Meccan Suras delivered at its close show that at or during this period Muhammad had gained an increasing and more intimate acquaintance with the Jewish and Christian Scriptures. "The accounts, however," says Mr. Muir (vol. ii. 86) "are throughout confused, if not contradictory; and we can only gather with certainty that there was a time during which his mind hung in suspense, and doubted the divine mission." The idea of any supernatural influence is of course to be entirely excluded; although there is no doubt that Muhammad himself had a full belief in the personality and influence of Satans and Djinn. Profound meditation, the struggles of an earnest mind anxious to attain to truth, the morbid excitability of an epileptic subject, visions seen in epileptic swoons, disgust at Meccan idolatry, and a desire to teach his countrymen the divine Unity will sufficiently account for the period of indecision termed the Fatrah, and for the determination which led Muhammad, in all sincerity, but still self-deceived, to take upon himself the office and work of a Messenger from God. We may perhaps infer from such passages as Sura ii. 123, what had ever been the leading idea in Muhammad's mind.
8 During a period estimated to last from six months to three years after the revelation of this Sura, or its earliest verses, it is said that prophetic inspiration and the revelation of new Suras were on hold. This time is referred to as the Fatrah or intermission, and the Meccan Suras delivered at the end of this period indicate that Muhammad had developed a deeper understanding of the Jewish and Christian Scriptures. "The accounts, however," states Mr. Muir (vol. ii. 86), "are overall confused, if not contradictory; and we can only conclude with certainty that there was a time when his mind was in suspense and doubted the divine mission." The idea of any supernatural influence is certainly to be completely dismissed; however, there is no doubt that Muhammad had a strong belief in the existence and influence of Satans and Djinn. Deep meditation, the struggles of a sincere mind seeking truth, the intense sensitivity of someone with epilepsy, visions experienced during epileptic episodes, repulsion towards Meccan idolatry, and a desire to teach his fellow countrymen about divine Unity can adequately explain the period of uncertainty known as the Fatrah, and the resolve that led Muhammad, sincerely but still self-deceived, to assume the role and responsibilities of a Messenger from God. We might infer from passages like Sura ii. 123 what had always been the main idea in Muhammad's mind.
SURA LXXIV.–THE ENWRAPPED1 [II.]
MECCA.–55 Verses
MECCA.–55 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
O THOU, ENWRAPPED in thy mantle!
O you, wrapped in your cloak!
Arise and warn!
Get up and warn!
Thy Lord–magnify Him!
Your Lord—magnify Him!
Thy raiment–purify it!
Your clothes—clean them!
The abomination–flee it!
Avoid the abomination!
And bestow not favours that thou mayest receive again with increase;
And don’t give favors expecting to get something back in return.
And for thy Lord wait thou patiently.
And wait patiently for your Lord.
For when there shall be a trump on the trumpet,2
For when there will be a sound on the trumpet,2
That shall be a distressful day,
That will be a troubling day,
A day, to the Infidels, devoid of ease.
A day, for the unbelievers, without comfort.
Leave me alone to deal with him3 whom I have created,
Leave me alone to handle him whom I have created,
And on whom I have bestowed vast riches,
And on whom I've given great wealth,
And sons dwelling before him,
And sons living before him,
And for whom I have smoothed all things smoothly down;–
And for whom I've made everything easy;–
Yet desireth he that I should add more!
Yet he wants me to add more!
But no! because to our signs he is a foe
But no! Because by our signs, he's an enemy.
I will lay grievous woes upon him.
I will put serious troubles on him.
For he plotted and he planned!
For he schemed and he strategized!
May he be cursed! How he planned!
May he be cursed! How he schemed!
Again, may he be cursed! How he planned!
Again, may he be cursed! How he schemed!
Then looked he around him,
Then he looked around,
Then frowned and scowled,
Then frowned and glared,
Then turned his back and swelled with disdain,
Then he turned his back and swelled with contempt,
And said, “This is merely magic that will be wrought;
And said, “This is just magic that will be done;
It is merely the word of a mortal.”
It’s just the word of a human.
We will surely cast him into Hell-fire.
We will definitely throw him into the fire of Hell.
And who shall teach thee what Hell-fire is?
And who will teach you what Hell is like?
It leaveth nought, it spareth nought,
It leaves nothing, it spares nothing,
Blackening the skin.
Tanning the skin.
Over it are nineteen angels.
There are nineteen angels above it.
None but angels have we made guardians of the fire:4 nor have we made this to be their number but to perplex the unbelievers, and that they who possess the Scriptures may be certain of the truth of the Koran, and that they who believe may increase their faith;
None but angels have we made guardians of the fire:4 nor have we made this their number but to confuse the unbelievers, and so that those who have the Scriptures may be sure of the truth of the Koran, and that those who believe may strengthen their faith;
And that they to whom the Scriptures have been given, and the believers, may not doubt;
And so that those who have been given the Scriptures, and the believers, may not doubt;
And that the infirm of heart and the unbelievers may say, What meaneth God by this parable?
And the weak-hearted and nonbelievers may say, What does God mean by this parable?
Thus God misleadeth whom He will, and whom He will doth He guide aright: and none knoweth the armies of thy Lord but Himself: and this is no other than a warning to mankind.
Thus God misleads whoever He wants and guides whoever He wants: no one knows the armies of your Lord except for Him: and this serves as a warning to humanity.
Nay, by the Moon!
No way, by the Moon!
By the Night when it retreateth!
By the Night when it retreats!
By the Morn when it brighteneth!
By the morning when it brightens!
Hell is one of the most grievous woes,
Hell is one of the worst pains,
Fraught with warning to man,
Full of warnings to man,
To him among you who desireth to press forward, or to remain behind.5
To the one among you who wants to move ahead or stay back.5
For its own works lieth every soul in pledge. But they of God’s right hand
For their own actions, every soul is accountable. But those on God’s right side
In their gardens shall ask of the wicked;–
In their gardens, they will question the wicked; –
“What hath cast you into Hell-fire?”6
“What has thrown you into Hell-fire?”6
They will say, “We were not of those who prayed,
They will say, “We weren't among those who prayed,
And we were not of those who fed the poor,
And we were not among those who helped the poor,
And we plunged into vain disputes with vain disputers,
And we got caught up in pointless arguments with pointless debaters,
And we rejected as a lie, the day of reckoning,
And we dismissed the idea of a day of reckoning as a lie,
Till the certainty7 came upon us”–
Till the certainty came upon us.
And intercession of the interceders shall not avail them.
And the pleas of those who intercede won't help them.
Then what hath come to them that they turn aside from the Warning
Then what has happened to them that they turn away from the warning?
As if they were affrighted asses fleeing from a lion?
As if they were scared donkeys running away from a lion?
And every one of them would fain have open pages given to him out of Heaven.
And each of them would gladly have pages from Heaven handed to them.
It shall not be. They fear not the life to come.
It won't happen. They don't fear what's to come after this life.
It shall not be. For this Koran is warning enough. And whoso will, it warneth him.
It won't be. For this Quran is a strong warning. And whoever wants it, it warns them.
But not unless God please, shall they be warned. Meet is He to be feared.
Meet is forgiveness in Him.
But unless God allows it, they won’t be warned. He is indeed to be feared.
Forgiveness is found in Him.
_______________________
_______________________
1 This Sura is placed by Muir in the “second stage” of Meccan Suras, and twenty-first in chronological order, in the third or fourth year of the Prophet’s career. According, however, to the chronological list of Suras given by Weil (Leben M. p. 364) from ancient tradition, as well as from the consentient voice of tradionists and commentaries (v. Nöld. Geschichte, p. 69; Sprenger’s Life of Mohammad, p. 111) it was the next revealed after the Fatrah, and the designation to the prophetic office. The main features of the tradition are, that Muhammad while wandering about in the hills near Mecca, distracted by doubts and by anxiety after truth, had a vision of the Angel Gabriel seated on a throne between heaven and earth, that he ran to his wife, Chadijah, in the greatest alarm, and desired her, perhaps from superstitious motives (and believing that if covered with clothes he should be shielded from the glances of evil spirits–comp. Stanley on I Cor. xi. 10), to envelope him in his mantle; that then Gabriel came down and addressed him as in v. I. This vision, like that which preceded Sura xcvi., may actually have occurred during the hallucinations of one of the epileptic fits from which Muhammad from early youth appears to have suffered. Hence Muhammad in Sura lxxxi. appeals to it as a matter of fact, and such he doubtless believe it to be. It may here be observed, that however absurd the Muslim traditions may be in many of their details, it will generally be found that where there is an ancient and tolerably universal consent, there will be found at the bottom a residuum of fact and historical truth. At the same time there can be no doubt but that the details of the traditions are too commonly founded upon the attempt to explain or to throw light upon a dark passage of the Koran, and are pure inventions of a later age.
1 This Surah is placed by Muir in the “second stage” of Meccan Surahs and is the twenty-first in chronological order, during the third or fourth year of the Prophet’s mission. However, according to the chronological list of Surahs given by Weil (Leben M. p. 364) based on ancient tradition, as well as the consensus of traditionists and commentaries (see Nöld. Geschichte, p. 69; Sprenger’s Life of Mohammad, p. 111), it was the next revealed after the Fatrah and the designation to the prophetic office. The main features of the tradition are that Muhammad, while wandering in the hills near Mecca, was troubled by doubts and seeking the truth when he had a vision of the Angel Gabriel sitting on a throne between heaven and earth. He ran to his wife, Khadijah, in a panic and asked her, possibly out of superstitious beliefs (thinking that if he was covered by clothes he would be protected from the eyes of evil spirits—see Stanley on I Cor. xi. 10), to wrap him in his mantle; then Gabriel came down and spoke to him as in verse 1. This vision, like the one that preceded Surah 96, might have actually occurred during one of the epileptic fits that Muhammad seemed to suffer from since early youth. Thus, Muhammad in Surah 81 refers to it as a matter of fact, and he certainly believed it to be so. It is worth noting that while the Muslim traditions may seem absurd in many details, there is usually some historical truth and fact at the core where there is ancient and fairly universal agreement. At the same time, there’s no doubt that the details of the traditions are often based on the attempts to explain or illuminate obscure passages of the Quran and are likely later inventions.
2 The Arabic words are not those used in later Suras to express the same idea.
2 The Arabic words are different from those used in later Suras to convey the same idea.
3 Said to be Walid b. Mogheira, a person of note among the unbelieving Meccans. This portion of the Sura seems to be of a different date from the first seven verses, though very ancient, and the change of subject is similar to that at v. 9 of the previous Sura.
3 Said to be Walid b. Mogheira, a notable figure among the non-believing Meccans. This part of the Sura appears to be from a different time than the first seven verses, although it is still very old, and the change in topic is similar to that found in verse 9 of the previous Sura.
4 This and the three following verses wear the appearance of having been inserted at a later period to meet objections respecting the number of the angels who guard hell, raised by the Jews; perhaps at Medina, as the four classes of persons specified are those whom Muhammad had to deal with in that city, viz., the Jews, Believers, the Hypocrites, or undecided, and Idolaters. These are constantly mentioned together in the Medina Suras.
4 This and the three verses that follow seem to have been added later to address concerns raised by the Jews about the number of angels guarding hell; possibly in Medina, since the four groups mentioned are those that Muhammad encountered in that city: the Jews, Believers, the Hypocrites or undecided, and Idolaters. These groups are frequently mentioned together in the Medina Suras.
5 That is, who believe, and do not believe.
5 That is, those who believe, and those who do not believe.
6 As the word sakar disturbs the rhyme, it may have been inserted by a mistake of the copyist for the usual word, which suits it.
6 Since the word sakar disrupts the rhyme, it might have been mistakenly included by the copyist instead of the usual word that fits better.
7 That is, death. Beidh. Comp. Sura xv. 99.
7 That is, death. Beidh. Comp. Sura xv. 99.
SURA LXXIII. THE ENFOLDED1 [III.]
MECCA. 20 Verses.
MECCA. 20 Verses.
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
O THOU ENFOLDED in thy mantle,
O YOU WRAPPED in your cloak,
Stand up all night, except a small portion of it, for prayer:
Stand up all night, except for a little bit of it, to pray:
Half; or curtail the half a little,–
Half; or shorten the half a bit,–
Or add to it: And with measured tone intone the Koran,2
Or add to it: And with a measured tone recite the Quran,2
For we shall devolve on thee weighty words.
For we will share important words with you.
Verily, at the oncoming of night are devout impressions strongest, and words are most collected;3
Surely, as night falls, our sincere feelings are strongest, and our words are most thoughtful;
But in the day time thou hast continual employ–
But during the day, you’re constantly busy—
And commemorate the name of thy Lord, and devote thyself to Him with entire devotion.
And remember the name of your Lord, and dedicate yourself to Him completely.
Lord of the East and of the West! No God is there but He! Take Him for thy protector,
Lord of the East and the West! There is no God but Him! Take Him as your protector,
And endure what they say with patience, and depart from them with a decorous departure.
And patiently put up with what they say, and leave them in a respectful way.
And let Me alone with the gainsayers, rich in the pleasures of this life; and bear thou with them yet a little while:
And just leave Me alone with those who oppose, enjoying the pleasures of this life; and put up with them for a little while longer:
For with Us are strong fetters, and a flaming fire,
For we have strong chains and a burning fire,
And food that choketh, and a sore torment.
And food that chokes, and a painful torment.
The day cometh when the earth and the mountains shall be shaken; and the mountains shall become a loose sand heap.
The day will come when the earth and the mountains will shake, and the mountains will turn into a pile of loose sand.
Verily, we have sent you an Apostle to witness against you, even as we sent an Apostle to Pharaoh:
Truly, we have sent you a Messenger to bear witness against you, just as we sent a Messenger to Pharaoh:
But Pharaoh rebelled against the Apostle, and we therefore laid hold on him with a severe chastisement.
But Pharaoh resisted the Apostle, so we took strong action against him.
And how, if ye believe not, will you screen yourselves from the day that shall turn children greyheaded?
And how, if you don’t believe, will you protect yourselves from the day that will turn children gray?
The very heaven shall be reft asunder by it: this threat shall be carried into effect.
The very heavens will be torn apart by it: this threat will be carried out.
Lo! this is a warning. Let him then who will, take the way to his Lord.
Look! This is a warning. Let whoever wants to, follow the path to their Lord.
Of a truth,4 thy Lord knoweth that thou prayest almost two-thirds, or half, or a third of the night, as do a part of thy followers. But God measureth the night and the day: He knoweth that ye cannot count its hours aright, and therefore, turneth to you mercifully. Recite then so much of the Koran as may be easy to you. He knoweth that there will be some among you sick, while others travel through the earth in quest of the bounties of God; and others do battle in his cause. Recite therefore so much of it as may be easy. And observe the Prayers and pay the legal Alms,5 and lend God a liberal loan: for whatever good works ye send on before for your own behoof, ye shall find with God. This will be best and richest in the recompense. And seek the forgiveness of God: verily, God is forgiving, Merciful.
Of course, your Lord knows that you pray for almost two-thirds, half, or a third of the night, as do some of your followers. But God understands both the night and the day. He knows that you can't keep track of the hours properly, so He turns to you with mercy. Recite as much of the Quran as is easy for you. He knows that some of you will be sick, while others are traveling the world seeking God’s blessings, and others are fighting for His cause. So recite as much of it as is easy. And perform your prayers and give your required alms, and make a generous loan to God: for whatever good deeds you send ahead for yourselves, you will find with God. That will be the best and most rewarding. And seek God's forgiveness: indeed, God is forgiving and merciful.
_______________________
_______________________
1 From the first line of this Sura, and its expressions concerning the Koran, Prayer, and Future Punishment: from the similarity of the tradition with regard to its having been preceded by a vision of Gabriel (Beidh., etc.), it seems to belong to, or at least to describe, a period, perhaps immediately succeeding the Fatrah, during which the hours of night were spent by Muhammad in devotion and in the labour of working up his materials in rhythmical and rhyming Suras, and in preparation for the public assumption of the prophetic office. Comp. especially verses 11, 19, 20, at the end, with 11, 54, 55, of the preceding Sura.
1 From the first line of this chapter, along with its mentions of the Quran, prayer, and future punishment: due to the similarity of the tradition regarding its connection to a vision of Gabriel (Beidh., etc.), it appears to belong to, or at least describe, a time that likely came right after the Fatrah, when Muhammad spent his nights in devotion and in the process of crafting his materials into rhythmical and rhyming chapters, preparing for the public acceptance of his prophetic role. Compare especially verses 11, 19, and 20 at the end, with verses 11, 54, and 55 of the previous chapter.
2 Singe den Koran laut. H.v.P. Psalle Alcoranum psallendo. Mar. Singe den Koran mit singender und lauter Stimme ab. Ullm.
2 Sing the Quran out loud. H.v.P. Sing the Alcoranum with singing. Mar. Sing the Quran with a melodic and loud voice. Ullm.
3 Lit. most firm, perhaps, distinct.
3 Lit. most firm, possibly, distinct.
4 This verse, according to a tradition of Ayesha, was revealed one year later than the previous part of the Sura. Nöldeke says it is "offenbar ein Medinischer."
4 This verse, based on a tradition from Ayesha, was revealed a year later than the previous part of the Sura. Nöldeke states that it is "clearly a Medinan."
5 The reader will not be surprised to find in the very outset of Muhammad's career a frequent mention of Alms, Prayer, Heaven, Hell, Judgment, Apostles, etc., in their usual sense, when he remembers that Judaism was extensively naturalised in Arabia, and Christianity, also, although to a smaller extent. The words and phrases of these religions were doubtless familiar to the Meccans, especially to that numerous body who were anxiously searching after some better religion than the idolatries of their fathers (v. on Sura iii. 19, 60), and provided Muhammad with a copious fund from which to draw.
5 The reader won't be surprised to see frequent mentions of charity, prayer, heaven, hell, judgment, apostles, and similar concepts at the beginning of Muhammad's career, especially considering that Judaism was widely accepted in Arabia and Christianity, though to a lesser degree. The terms and expressions from these religions were certainly familiar to the people of Mecca, particularly to those who were eagerly searching for a better faith than the idol worship of their ancestors (see Sura iii. 19, 60), which gave Muhammad a rich source of ideas to draw from.
SURA XCIII.1–THE BRIGHTNESS [IV.]
MECCA.–11 Verses
MECCA.–11 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
BY the noon-day BRIGHTNESS,
In the midday brightness,
And by the night when it darkeneth!
And by the night when it gets dark!
Thy Lord hath not forsaken thee, neither hath he been displeased.
Your Lord has not abandoned you, nor has he been upset.
And surely the Future shall be better for thee than the Past,
And surely the future will be better for you than the past,
And in the end shall thy Lord be bounteous to thee and thou be satisfied.
And in the end, your Lord will be generous to you, and you will be content.
Did he not find thee an orphan2 and gave thee a home?
Did he not find you an orphan and give you a home?
And found thee erring and guided thee,3
And found you wandering and guided you,3
And found thee needy and enriched thee.
And found you in need and made you rich.
As to the orphan therefore wrong him not;
As for the orphan, don't wrong him;
And as to him that asketh of thee, chide him not away;
And when someone asks you for something, don’t scold them or turn them away;
And as for the favours of thy Lord tell them abroad.
And as for the blessings of your Lord, share them widely.
_______________________
_______________________
1 This and the six following Suras are expressions of a state of deep mental anxiety and depression, in which Muhammad seeks to reassure himself by calling to mind the past favours of God, and by fixing his mind steadfastly on the Divine Unity. They belong to a period either before the public commencement of his ministry or when his success was very dubious, and his future career by no means clearly marked out.
1 These and the following six Suras reflect a state of intense mental stress and depression, where Muhammad tries to comfort himself by remembering God's past blessings and by focusing his thoughts firmly on the concept of Divine Unity. They come from a time either before the public start of his ministry or when his success was uncertain, and his future path was not clearly defined.
2 The charge of the orphaned Muhammad was undertaken by Abd-al-Mutalib, his grandfather, A.D. 576. Hishami, p. 35; Kitab al Wakidi, p. 22, have preserved traditions of the fondness with which the old man of fourscore years treated the child, spreading a rug for him under the shadow of the Kaaba, protecting him from the rudeness of his own sons, etc.
2 The care of the orphaned Muhammad was taken up by his grandfather, Abd-al-Mutalib, in A.D. 576. Hishami, p. 35; Kitab al Wakidi, p. 22, have documented stories about how affectionately the elderly man, who was eighty years old, treated the child, laying out a rug for him in the shade of the Kaaba, shielding him from the harshness of his own sons, and so on.
3 Up to his 40th year Muhammad followed the religion of his countrymen. Waq. Tabari says that when he first entered on his office of Prophet, even his wife Chadijah had read the Scriptures, and was acquainted with the History of the Prophets. Spreng. p. 100. But his conformity can only have been partial.
3 Up until his 40th year, Muhammad practiced the religion of his people. Waq. Tabari notes that when he first became a Prophet, even his wife Khadijah had read the Scriptures and was familiar with the History of the Prophets. Spreng. p. 100. However, his adherence to the religion was likely only partial.
SURA XCIV.–THE OPENING [V.]
MECCA.–8 Verses
MECCA.–8 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
HAVE we not OPENED thine heart for thee?
HAVE we not OPENED your heart for you?
And taken off from thee thy burden,
And removed your burden from you,
Which galled thy back?
Which bothered your back?
And have we not raised thy name for thee?
And haven't we raised your name for you?
Then verily along with trouble cometh ease.
Then truly, with trouble comes relief.
Verily along with trouble cometh ease.
Trouble comes easily.
But when thou art set at liberty, then prosecute thy toil.
But when you are free, then continue your work.
And seek thy Lord with fervour.
And search for your God with passion.
SURA CXIII.–THE DAYBREAK [VI.]
MECCA OR MEDINA.–5 Verses
MECCA OR MEDINA.–5 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
SAY: I betake me for refuge to the Lord of the DAY BREAK
SAY: I take refuge in the Lord of the DAWN
Against the mischiefs of his creation;
Against the troubles caused by his creation;
And against the mischief of the night when it overtaketh me;
And against the trouble of the night when it catches up with me;
And against the mischief of weird women;1
And against the trouble caused by strange women;1
And against the mischief of the envier when he envieth.
And against the harm of those who envy when they envy.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Lit. who blow on knots. According to some commentators an allusion to a species of charm. Comp. Virg.Ec. vi. But the reference more probably is to women in general, who disconcert schemes as thread is disentangled by blowing upon it. Suras cxiii. are called the el mouwwidhetani, or preservative chapters, are engraved on amulets,etc.
1 Lit. who blow on knots. According to some commentators, this refers to a type of charm. Compare Virg.Ec. vi. However, it more likely refers to women in general, who disrupt plans just like blowing on thread untangles it. Suras cxiii. are called the el mouwwidhetani, or preservative chapters, and are engraved on amulets, etc.
SURA CXIV.–MEN [VII.]
MECCA OR MEDINA.–6 Verses
MECCA OR MEDINA – 6 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
SAY: I betake me for refuge to the Lord of MEN,
SAY: I seek refuge in the Lord of MEN,
The King of men,
The King of Men,
The God of men,
The God of humanity,
Against the mischief of the stealthily withdrawing whisperer,1
Against the trouble caused by the quietly retreating whisperer,1
Who whispereth in man's breast–
Who whispers in a man's heart–
Against djinn and men.
Against genies and humans.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Satan.
1 Devil.
SURA I.1 [VIII.]
MECCA.–7 Verses
MECCA.–7 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
PRAISE be to God, Lord of the worlds!
PRAISE be to God, Lord of the worlds!
The compassionate, the merciful!
The kind, the merciful!
King on the day of reckoning!
King on judgment day!
Thee only do we worship, and to Thee do we cry for help.
You alone we worship, and to you we cry for help.
Guide Thou us on the straight path,2
Guide us on the right path,2
The path of those to whom Thou hast been gracious;–with whom thou art not angry, and who go not astray.3
The path of those you have blessed; those you’re not angry with, and who don’t go off track.3
_______________________
I'm sorry, but there is no text provided for me to modernize. Please provide a short piece of text for assistance.
1 This Sura, which Nöldeke places last, and Muir sixth, in the earliest class of Meccan Suras, must at least have been composed prior to Sura xxxvii. 182,where it is quoted, and to Sura xv. 87, which refers to it. And it can scarcely be an accidental circumstance that the words of the first, second, and fifth verses do not occur in any other Suras of the first Meccan period as given by N”ldeke, but frequently in those of the second, which it therefore, in N”ldeke, opinion, immediately precedes. But this may be accounted for by its having been recast for the purposes of private and public devotion by Muhammad himself, which is the meaning probably of the Muhammadan tradition that it was revealed twice. It should also be observed that, including the auspicatory formula, there are the same number of petitions in this Sura as in the Lord's Prayer. It is recited several times in each of the five daily prayers, and on many other occassions, as in concluding a bargain, etc. It is termed "the Opening of the Book," "the Completion," "the Sufficing Sura," the Sura of Praise, Thanks, and Prayer," "the Healer," "the Remedy," "the Basis," "the Treasure," "the Mother of the Book," "the Seven Verses of Repetition." The Muhammadans always say "Amen" after this prayer, Muhammad having been instructed, says the Sonna, to do so by the Angel Gabriel.
1 This Sura, which Nöldeke places last and Muir sixth among the earliest Meccan Suras, must have been composed before Sura xxxvii. 182, where it is quoted, and before Sura xv. 87, which mentions it. It can’t be a coincidence that the words in the first, second, and fifth verses do not appear in any other Suras from the first Meccan period as listed by Nöldeke, but are often found in those from the second period, which Nöldeke believes immediately follows. This might be explained by the fact that it was revised for private and public worship by Muhammad himself, which likely relates to the tradition that it was revealed twice. It should also be noted that, including the opening formula, there are the same number of requests in this Sura as in the Lord's Prayer. It is recited several times during each of the five daily prayers, as well as on many other occasions, such as when concluding a deal, etc. It is referred to as "the Opening of the Book," "the Completion," "the Sufficing Sura," "the Sura of Praise, Thanks, and Prayer," "the Healer," "the Remedy," "the Basis," "the Treasure," "the Mother of the Book," and "the Seven Verses of Repetition." Muslims always say "Amen" after this prayer, as Muhammad was instructed to do so by the Angel Gabriel, according to tradition.
2 Islam
2 Islam
3 The following transfer of this Sura from the Arabic into the corresponding English characters may give some idea of the rhyming prose in which the Koran is written:
3 The transfer of this Sura from Arabic to the equivalent English characters might give you an idea of the rhyming prose the Koran is written in:
Bismillahi 'rahhmani 'rrahheem.
El-hamdoo lillahi rabi 'lalameen.
Arrahhmani raheem.
Maliki yowmi-d-deen.
Eyaka naboodoo, wa‚yaka nest aeen.
Ihdina 'ssirat almostakeem.
Sirat alezeena anhamta aleihim, gheiri-'l mughdoobi aleihim, wala dsaleen.
Ameen.
Bismillah الرحمن الرحيم.
Alhamdulillah رب العالمين.
الرحمن الرحيم.
مالك يوم الدين.
إياك نعبد وإياك نستعين.
اهدنا الصراط المستقيم.
صراط الذين أنعمت عليهم غير المغضوب عليهم ولا الضالين.
آمين.
SURA CIX.–UNBELIEVERS [IX.]
MECCA.–6 Verses
MECCA.–6 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
SAY: O ye UNBELIEVERS!
Hey, you non-believers!
I worship not that which ye worship,
I don't worship what you worship,
And ye do not worship that which I worship;
And you don’t worship what I worship;
I shall never worship that which ye worship,
I will never worship what you worship,
Neither will ye worship that which I worship.
Neither will you worship what I worship.
To you be your religion; to me my religion.1
To you your faith; to me mine.1
_______________________
_______________________
1 This Sura is said to have been revealed when Walîd urged Muhammad to consent that his God should be worshipped at the same time with the old Meccan deities, or alternately every year. Hishâmi, p. 79; Tabari, p. 139. It is a distinct renunciation of Meccan idolatry, as the following Sura is a distinct recognition of the Divine Unity.
1 This chapter is believed to have been revealed when Walîd pressured Muhammad to agree that his God could be worshipped alongside the traditional Meccan deities, or alternatively, every other year. Hishâmi, p. 79; Tabari, p. 139. It clearly rejects Meccan idolatry, just as the following chapter clearly affirms the concept of Divine Unity.
SURA CXII.–THE UNITY [X.]
MECCA.–4 Verses
MECCA.–4 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
SAY: He is God alone:
He is the one God.
God the eternal!
God, the eternal!
He begetteth not, and He is not begotten;
He doesn't create others, and He wasn't created;
And there is none like unto Him.
And there is none like Him.
SURA CXI. ABU LAHAB [XI.]
MECCA. 5 Verses
MECCA. 5 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
LET the hands of ABU LAHAB1 perish,and let himself perish!
LET the hands of ABU LAHAB1 perish, and let himself perish!
His wealth and his gains shall avail him not.
His wealth and gains won't help him.
Burned shall he be at the fiery flame,2
Burned shall he be at the fiery flame,2
And his wife laden with fire wood,–
And his wife carrying firewood,–
On her neck a rope of palm fibre.
On her neck was a rope made of palm fiber.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Undoubtedly one of the earliest Suras, and refers to the rejection of Muhammad's claim to the prophetic office by his uncle, Abu Lahab, at the instigation of his wife, Omm Djemil, who is said to have strewn the path of Muhammad on one occasion with thorns. The following six Suras, like the two first, have special reference to the difficulties which the Prophet met with the outset of his career, especially from the rich.
1 Undoubtedly one of the earliest Suras, it addresses the rejection of Muhammad's claim to the prophetic office by his uncle, Abu Lahab, at the urging of his wife, Omm Djemil, who reportedly once covered Muhammad's path with thorns. The next six Suras, similar to the first two, specifically refer to the challenges the Prophet faced at the beginning of his career, particularly from the wealthy.
2 In allusion to the meaning of Abu Lahab, father of flame.
2 Referring to the meaning of Abu Lahab, father of flame.
SURA CVIII.–THE ABUNDANCE [XII.]
MECCA.–3 Verses
MECCA.–3 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
TRULY we have given thee an ABUNDANCE;
TRULY we have given you an ABUNDANCE;
Pray therefore to the Lord, and slay the victims.
Pray to the Lord, and kill the victims.
Verily whoso hateth thee shall be childless.1
Truly, anyone who hates you will be without children.1
_______________________
_______________________
1 A reply to those who had taunted Muhammad with the death of his sons, as a mark of the divine displeasure.
1 A response to those who mocked Muhammad about the death of his sons, suggesting it was a sign of God's anger.
SURA CIV.–THE BACKBITER [XII.]
MECCA.–9 Verses
MECCA.–9 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
Woe to every BACKBITER, Defamer!
Beware every backstabber, defamer!
Who amasseth wealth and storeth it against the future!
Who gathers wealth and saves it for the future!
He thinketh surely that his wealth shall be with him for ever.
He surely thinks that his wealth will be with him forever.
Nay! for verily he shall be flung into the Crushing Fire;
No! Because he will definitely be thrown into the Crushing Fire;
And who shall teach thee what the Crushing Fire is?
And who will teach you what the Crushing Fire is?
It is God's kindled fire,
It's God's holy fire,
Which shall mount above the hearts of the damned;
Which will rise above the hearts of the doomed;
It shall verily rise over them like a vault,
It will truly rise over them like a roof,
On outstretched columns.
On extended columns.
SURA CVII.–RELIGION [XIV.]
MECCA.–7 Verses
MECCA.–7 Verses
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
WHAT thinkest thou of him who treateth our RELIGION as a lie?
WHAT do you think of someone who treats our RELIGION as a lie?
He it is who trusteth away the orphan,
He is the one who takes care of the orphan,
And stirreth not others up to feed the poor.
And doesn't encourage others to help feed the poor.
Woe to those who pray,
Woe to those who meditate,
But in their prayer are careless;
But in their prayer, they are careless;
Who make a shew of devotion,
Who put on a show of devotion,
But refuse help to the needy.
But deny help to those in need.
SURA CII.–DESIRE [XV.]
MECCA.–8 Verses
MECCA.–8 Verses
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
THE DESIRE of increasing riches occupieth you,
THE DESIRE for more wealth occupies you,
Till ye come to the grave.
Till you come to the grave.
Nay! but in the end ye shall know
Nay! But in the end, you will know.
Nay! once more,in the end ye shall know your folly.
No! In the end, you will realize your mistake once again.
Nay! would that ye knew it with knowledge of certainty!
No! If only you knew it with certainty!
Surely ye shall see hell-fire.
Surely you will see hellfire.
Then shall ye surely see it with the eye of certainty;
Then you will definitely see it clearly.
Then shall ye on that day be taken to task concerning pleasures.
Then on that day, you will be held accountable for your pleasures.
SURA XCII.–THE NIGHT [XVI.]
MECCA.–21 Verses
MECCA.–21 Verses
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
BY the NIGHT when she spreads her veil;
BY the NIGHT when she spreads her veil;
By the Day when it brightly shineth;
By the day when it shines brightly;
By Him who made male and female;
By the one who created men and women;
At different ends truly do ye aim!1
At truly different ends you aim!
But as to him who giveth alms and feareth God,
But for the person who gives to charity and fears God,
And yieldeth assent to the Good;
And agrees to the good;
To him will we make easy the path to happiness.
To him, we will make the path to happiness easy.
But as to him who is covetous and bent on riches,
But for someone who is greedy and focused on getting rich,
And calleth the Good a lie,
And calls the Good a lie,
To him will we make easy the path to misery:
To him, we will make the path to misery easy.
And what shall his wealth avail him when he goeth down?
And what good is his wealth when he goes down?
Truly man’s guidance is with Us
Truly, man's guidance is with Us.
And Our’s, the Future and the Past.
And ours, the future and the past.
I warn you therefore of the flaming fire;
I warn you about the blazing fire;
None shall be cast to it but the most wretched,–
None shall be cast into it but the most wretched,–
Who hath called the truth a lie and turned his back.
Who has called the truth a lie and turned away?
But the God-fearing shall escape it,–
But those who fear God will escape it,–
Who giveth away his substance that he may become pure;2
Who gives away his riches to become pure;2
And who offereth not favours to any one for the sake of recompense,
And who doesn't offer favors to anyone for the sake of getting something in return,
But only as seeking the face of his Lord the Most High.
But only as someone seeking the presence of their Lord, the Most High.
And surely in the end he shall be well content.
And surely in the end, he will be happy.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Pref., p. 5, line I. 2 Comp. Luke xi. 41. Muhammad perhaps derived this view of the meritorious anture of almsgiving from the Jewish oral law.
1 See Pref., p. 5, line I. 2 Compare Luke 11:41. Muhammad may have gained this perspective on the importance of giving alms from the Jewish oral traditions.
SURA LXVIII.–THE PEN [XVII.]
Mecca.–52 Verses
Mecca – 52 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
Nun.1 By the PEN2 and by what they write,
Nun.1 By the PEN2 and by what they write,
Thou, O Prophet; by the grace of thy Lord art not possessed!3
You, O Prophet; by the grace of your Lord are not possessed!3
And truly a boundless recompense doth await thee,
And truly, an endless reward awaits you,
For thou art of a noble nature.4
For you have a noble nature.4
But thou shalt see and they shall see Which of you is the demented.
But you will see, and they will see who among you is the crazy one.
Now thy Lord! well knoweth He the man who erreth from his path, and well doth he know those who have yielded to Guidance;
Now your Lord! knows well the person who strays from his path, and He knows those who have accepted Guidance;
Give not place, therefore, to those who treat thee as a liar:
Don't give space, therefore, to those who call you a liar:
They desire thee to deal smoothly with them: then would they be smooth as oil with thee:
They want you to treat them kindly; then they would be just as nice to you.
But yield not to the man of oaths, a despicable person,
But don't give in to the man of empty promises, a vile person,
Defamer, going about with slander,
Defamer, spreading rumors,
Hinderer of the good, transgressor, criminal,
Hindrance to the good, wrongdoer, criminal,
Harsh–beside this, impure by birth,
Harsh—besides this, impure by birth,
Though a man of riches and blessed with sons.
Though a wealthy man and blessed with sons.
Who when our wondrous verses are recited to him saith–"Fables of the ancients."
Who, when our amazing verses are read to him, says – "Stories of the ancients."
We will brand him on the nostrils.
We will brand him on the nose.
Verily, we have proved them (the Meccans) as we proved the owners of the garden, when they swore that at morn they would cut its fruits;
Verily, we have tested them (the Meccans) just as we tested the owners of the garden when they vowed that in the morning they would harvest its fruits;
But added no reserve.5
But added no reserve.5
Wherefore an encircling desolation from thy Lord swept round it while they slumbered,
Wherefore an encircling desolation from your Lord swept around it while they slept,
And in the morning it was like a garden whose fruits had all been cut.
And in the morning, it looked like a garden where all the fruits had been picked.
Then at dawn they called to each other,
Then at dawn, they shouted to each other,
"Go out early to your field, if ye would cut your dates."
"Go out early to your field if you want to cut your dates."
So on they went whispering to each other,
So they continued talking quietly to each other,
"No poor man shall set foot this day within your garden;"
"No poor person is allowed in your garden today;"
And they went out at daybreak with this settled purpose.
And they left at dawn with this determined goal.
But when they beheld it, they said, "Truly we have been in fault:
But when they saw it, they said, "Honestly, we messed up:
Yes! we are forbidden our fruits."
Yes! We're not allowed to enjoy our fruits.
The most rightminded of them said, "Did I not say to you, Will ye not give praise to God?"
The most rational among them said, "Didn’t I tell you, will you not praise God?"
They said, "Glory to our Lord! Truly we have done amiss."
They said, "Praise to our Lord! We've definitely made a mistake."
And they fell to blaming one another:
And they started blaming each other:
They said, "Oh woe to us! we have indeed transgressed!
They said, "Oh no! We've really messed up!
Haply our Lord will give us in exchange a better garden than this: verily we crave it of our Lord."
Hoping our Lord will give us a better garden than this in exchange: truly, we ask it of our Lord.
Such hath been our chastisement–but heavier shall be the chastisement of the next world. Ah! did they but know it.
Such has been our punishment—but the punishment in the next world will be even worse. Ah! If only they knew.
Verily, for the God-fearing are gardens of delight in the presence of their
Lord.
Truly, for those who fear God, there are beautiful gardens in the presence of their
Lord.
Shall we then deal with those who have surrendered themselves to God, as with those who offend him?
Shall we then treat those who have given themselves to God the same way we treat those who offend Him?
What hath befallen you that ye thus judge?
What has happened to you that you judge like this?
Have ye a Scripture wherein ye can search out
Have you a scripture where you can look up
That ye shall have the things ye choose?
That you will have the things you choose?
Or have ye received oaths which shall bind Us even until the day of the resurrection, that ye shall have what yourselves judge right?
Or have you received oaths that will bind us even until the day of resurrection, that you will have what you judge to be right?
Ask them which of them will guarantee this?
Ask them which of them will make this guarantee?
Or is it that they have joined gods with God? let them produce those associate-gods of theirs, if they speak truth.
Or have they placed other gods alongside God? Let them bring forth their so-called gods, if they are telling the truth.
On the day when men's legs shall be bared,6 and they shall be called upon to bow in adoration, they shall not be able:
On the day when people’s legs are exposed, and they are called to kneel in worship, they won’t be able to:
Their looks shall be downcast: shame shall cover them: because, while yet in safety, they were invited to bow in worship, but would not obey.
Their expressions will be downcast: shame will cover them: because, while they were still safe, they were invited to bow in worship, but refused to comply.
Leave me alone therefore with him who chargeth this revelation with imposture. We will lead them by degrees to their ruin; by ways which they know not;
Leave me alone, then, with the one who accuses this revelation of being a fraud. We will gradually guide them to their downfall, through paths they don't understand;
Yet will I bear long with them; for my plan is sure.
Yet I will be patient with them; my plan is certain.
Askest thou any recompense from them? But they are burdened with debt.
Do you ask for any payment from them? But they are weighed down by debt.
Are the secret things within their ken? Do they copy them from the Book of
God?
Are the hidden things within their understanding? Do they take them from the Book of
God?
Patiently then await the judgment of thy Lord, and be not like him who was in the fish,7 when in deep distress he cried to God.
Patiently wait for your Lord's judgment, and do not be like the one who was in the fish, when he cried out to God in deep distress.
Had not favour from his Lord reached him, cast forth would he have been on the naked shore, overwhelmed with shame:
Had his Lord's favor not reached him, he would have been cast out on the bare shore, filled with shame:
But his Lord chose him and made him of the just.
But his Lord chose him and made him one of the righteous.
Almost would the infidels strike thee down with their very looks when they hear the warning of the Koran. And they say, "He is certainly possessed."
Almost the nonbelievers would strike you down with their very looks when they hear the warning of the Quran. And they say, "He is definitely possessed."
Yet is it nothing less than a warning for all creatures.
Yet it is nothing less than a warning for all beings.
_______________________
_______________________
1 It has been conjectured that as the word Nun means fish, there may be a reference to the fish which swallowed Jonas (v. 48). The fact, however, is that the meaning of this and of the similar symbols, throughout the Koran, was unknown to the Muhammadans themselves even in the first century. Possibly the letters Ha, Mim, which are prefixed to numerous successive Suras were private marks, or initial letters, attached by their proprietor to the copies furnished to Said when effecting his recension of the text under Othman. In the same way, the letters prefixed to other Suras may be monograms, or abbreviations, or initial letters of the names of the persons to whom the copies of the respective Suras belonged.
1 It has been suggested that since the word Nun means fish, there might be a reference to the fish that swallowed Jonah (v. 48). However, the truth is that the meaning of this and similar symbols throughout the Koran was not known to Muslims even in the first century. The letters Ha, Mim, which are placed before many consecutive Suras, might have been private marks or initials added by their owner to the copies given to Said when he was editing the text under Othman. Similarly, the letters before other Suras could be monograms, abbreviations, or initials of the names of the people who owned the copies of those particular Suras.
addenda: The symbol nun may possibly refer to this letter as forming the Rhyme in most of the verses of this Sura.
addenda: The symbol nun might refer to this letter as it creates the rhyme in most of the verses of this Sura.
2 This Sura has been supposed by ancient Muslim authorities to be, if not the oldest, the second revelation, and to have followed Sura xcvi. But this opinion probably originated from the expression in v. 1 compared with Sura xcvi. 4. Verses 17-33 read like a later addition, and this passage, as well as verse 48-50, has been classed with the Medina revelations. In the absence of any reliable criterion for fixing the date, I have placed this Sura with those which detail the opposition encountered by the Prophet at Mecca.
2 This Sura has been thought by ancient Muslim scholars to be, if not the oldest, the second revelation, and to have come after Sura 96. However, this belief likely comes from the wording in v. 1 compared to Sura 96.4. Verses 17-33 seem like a later addition, and this section, along with verses 48-50, is considered part of the Medina revelations. Since there’s no reliable way to determine the date, I have categorized this Sura with those that describe the challenges faced by the Prophet in Mecca.
3 By djinn. Comp. Sur. xxxiv. 45.
3 By djinn. Comp. Sur. xxxiv. 45.
4 In bearing the taunts of the unbelievers with patience.
4 In patiently enduring the taunts of those who don't believe.
5 They did not add the restriction, if God will.
5 They didn’t add the restriction, if God wills.
6 An expression implying a grievous calamity; borrowed probably from the action of stripping previous to wrestling, swimming, etc.
6 An expression that suggests a serious disaster; likely derived from the act of undressing before wrestling, swimming, etc.
7 Lit. the companion of the fish. Comp. on Jonah Sura xxxvii. 139-148, and Sura xxi. 87.
7 Lit. the companion of the fish. Comp. on Jonah Sura xxxvii. 139-148, and Sura xxi. 87.
SURA XC.–THE SOIL [XVIII.]
MECCA.–20 Verses
MECCA.–20 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
I NEED not to swear by this SOIL,
I don't need to swear by this soil,
This soil on which thou dost dwell,
This soil you live on,
Or by sire and offspring!1
Or by parent and child!1
Surely in trouble have we created man.
Surely we have created trouble for ourselves with man.
What! thinketh he that no one hath power over him?
What! Does he think that no one has power over him?
"I have wasted," saith he, "enormous riches!"
"I have wasted," he says, "a ton of money!"
What! thinketh he that no one regardeth him?
What! Does he think that no one cares about him?
What! have we not made him eyes,
What! haven't we given him eyes,
And tongue, and lips,
And tongue and lips,
And guided him to the two highways?2
And guided him to the two highways?2
Yet he attempted not the steep.
Yet he did not try the steep.
And who shall teach thee what the steep is?
And who will teach you what the steep is?
It is to ransom the captive,3
It is to free the captive,3
Or to feed in the day of famine,
Or to provide sustenance during a time of scarcity,
The orphan who is near of kin, or the poor that lieth in the dust;
The orphan who is close to family, or the poor person who lies in the dirt;
Beside this, to be of those who believe, and enjoin stedfastness on each other, and enjoin compassion on each other.
Beside this, to be among those who believe, and encourage each other to remain steadfast, and promote compassion towards one another.
These shall be the people of the right hand:
These are the people on the right side:
While they who disbelieve our signs,
While those who reject our signs,
Shall be the people of the left.
Shall be the people on the left.
Around them the fire shall close.
Around them, the fire will close in.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Lit. and begetter and what he hath begotten
1 Lit. and creator and what he has created
2 Of good and evil.
Of good and evil.
3 Thus we read in Hilchoth Matt'noth Aniim, c. 8, "The ransoming of captives takes precedence of the feeding and clothing of the poor, and there is no commandment so great as this."
3 Thus we read in Hilchoth Matt'noth Aniim, c. 8, "The ransoming of captives takes priority over providing food and clothing for the poor, and there is no commandment greater than this."
SURA CV.–THE ELEPHANT [XIX.]
MECCA.–5 Verses
MECCA.–5 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
HAST thou not seen1 how thy Lord dealt with the army of the ELEPHANT?
Haven't you seen how your Lord dealt with the army of the ELEPHANT?
Did he not cause their stratagem to miscarry?
Did he not make their plan fail?
And he sent against them birds in flocks (ababils),
And he sent flocks of birds against them,
Claystones did they hurl down upon them,
Claystones were hurled down upon them,
And he made them like stubble eaten down!
And he made them like cut grass!
_______________________
_______________________
1 This Sura is probably Muhammad's appeal to the Meccans, intended at the same time for his own encouragement, on the ground of their deliverance from the army of Abraha, the Christian King of Abyssinia and Arabia Felix, said to have been lost in the year of Muhammad's birth in an expedition against Mecca for the purpose of destroying the Caaba. This army was cut off by small-pox (Wakidi; Hishami), and there is no doubt, as the Arabic word for small-pox also means "small stones," in reference to the hard gravelly feeling of the pustules, what is the true interpretation of the fourth line of this Sura, which, like many other poetical passages in the Koran, has formed the starting point for the most puerile and extravagant legends. Vide Gibbon's Decline and Fall, c. 1. The small-pox first shewed itself in Arabia at the time of the invasion by Abraha. M. de Hammer Gemaldesaal, i. 24. Reiske opusc. Med. Arabum. Hal‘, 1776, p. 8.
1 This Surah is likely Muhammad's appeal to the people of Mecca, meant both to encourage himself and to remind them of their survival against the army of Abraha, the Christian King of Abyssinia and Arabia Felix. This army is said to have been defeated in the year of Muhammad's birth during an attempt to destroy the Kaaba. They were struck down by smallpox (Wakidi; Hishami), and the Arabic word for smallpox also means "small stones," which references the hard, gravelly texture of the pustules. This sheds light on the true meaning of the fourth line of this Surah, which, like many poetic passages in the Quran, has led to some of the most ridiculous and extravagant legends. See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, c. 1. Smallpox first appeared in Arabia during the time of Abraha's invasion. M. de Hammer Gemaldesaal, i. 24. Reiske opusc. Med. Arabum. Hal', 1776, p. 8.
SURA CVI.–THE KOREISCH [XX.]
MECCA.–4 Verses
MECCA.–4 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
For the union of the KOREISCH:–
For the union of the KOREISCH:–
Their union in equipping caravans winter and summer.
Their partnership in preparing caravans for both winter and summer.
And let them worship the Lord of this house, who hath provided them with food against hunger,
And let them worship the Lord of this house, who has provided them with food during times of hunger,
And secured them against alarm.1
And secured them from alarms.
_______________________
_______________________
1 In allusion to the ancient inviolability of the Haram, or precinct round Mecca. See Sura, xcv. n. p. 41. This Sura, therefore, like the preceding, is a brief appeal to the Meccans on the ground of their peculiar privileges.
1 Referring to the ancient sanctity of the Haram, or the area around Mecca. See Sura, xcv. n. p. 41. This Sura, like the one before it, is a quick appeal to the people of Mecca based on their unique privileges.
SURA XCVII.–POWER [XXI.]
MECCA.–5 Verses
MECCA.–5 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
VERILY, we have caused It1 to descend on the night of POWER.
VERILY, we have made It1 come down on the night of POWER.
And who shall teach thee what the night of power is?
And who will teach you what the night of power is?
The night of power excelleth a thousand months:
The night of power is better than a thousand months.
Therein descend the angels and the spirit by permission of their Lord for every matter;2
There, the angels and the spirit come down with permission from their Lord for every matter;2
And all is peace till the breaking of the morn.
And everything is peaceful until dawn breaks.
_______________________
_______________________
1 The Koran, which is now pressed on the Meccans with increased prominence, as will be seen in many succeeding Suras of this period.
1 The Quran, which is now presented to the people of Mecca more prominently, as will be observed in many subsequent Surahs from this period.
2 The night of Al Kadr is one of the last ten nights of Ramadhan, and as is commonly believed the seventh of those nights reckoning backward. See Sura xliv. 2. "Three books are opened on the New Year's Day, one of the perfectly righteous, one of the perfectly wicked, one of the intermediate. The perfectly righteous are inscribed and sealed for life," etc. Bab. Talm. Rosh. Hash., § I.
2 The Night of Al Kadr is one of the last ten nights of Ramadhan, and it's commonly thought to be the seventh night when you count backward. See Sura xliv. 2. "Three books are opened on New Year's Day: one for the completely righteous, one for the completely wicked, and one for those in between. The completely righteous are listed and sealed for life," etc. Bab. Talm. Rosh. Hash., § I.
SURA LXXXVI. THE NIGHT-COMER [XXII.]
MECCA. 17 Verses
MECCA. 17 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
BY the heaven, and by the NIGHT-COMER!
BY the heaven, and by the NIGHT-COMER!
But who shall teach thee what the night-comer is?
But who will teach you what the night visitor is?
'Tis the star of piercing radiance.
'It's the star of bright light.
Over every soul is set a guardian.
Over every soul, there is a guardian.
Let man then reflect out of what he was created.
Let man reflect on what he was created from.
He was created of the poured-forth germs,
He was made from the spilled seeds,
Which issue from the loins and breastbones:
Which issue from the loins and breastbones:
Well able then is God to restore him to life,–
Well able then is God to bring him back to life,–
On the day when all secrets shall be searched out,
On the day when everything hidden will be revealed,
And he shall have no other might or helper.
And he will have no other strength or support.
I swear by the heaven which accomplisheth its cycle,
I swear by the sky that completes its cycle,
And by the earth which openeth her bosom,
And by the earth that opens her arms,
That this Koran is a discriminating discourse,
That this Koran is a thoughtful discussion,
And that it is not frivolous.
And that it's not easy.
They plot a plot against thee,
They're scheming against you.
And I will plot a plot against them.
And I will scheme against them.
Deal calmly therefore with the infidels; leave them awhile alone.
Deal calmly, then, with the non-believers; give them some space for now.
SURA XCI.–THE SUN [XXIII.]
MECCA.–15 Verses
MECCA.–15 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
BY the SUN and his noonday brightness!
BY the SUN and his noonday brightness!
By the Moon when she followeth him!
By the Moon when she follows him!
By the Day when it revealeth his glory!
By the day when it reveals its glory!
By the Night when it enshroudeth him!
By the Night when it covers him!
By the Heaven and Him who built it!
By Heaven and the one who created it!
By the Earth and Him who spread it forth!
By the Earth and the one who created it!
By a Soul and Him who balanced it,
By a Soul and the One who balanced it,
And breathed into it its wickedness and its piety,
And breathed into it its evil and its goodness,
Blessed now is he who hath kept it pure,
Blessed is the one who has kept it pure,
And undone is he who hath corrupted it!
And he is ruined who has corrupted it!
Themoud1 in his impiety rejected the message of the Lord,
Themoud1 in his disrespect dismissed the message of the Lord,
When the greatest wretch among them rushed up:–
When the most miserable person among them rushed up:–
Said the Apostle of God to them,–"The Camel of God! let her drink."
Said the Apostle of God to them, "The Camel of God! Let her drink."
But they treated him as an impostor and hamstrung her.
But they treated him like a fraud and held her back.
So their Lord destroyed them for their crime, and visited all alike:
So their Lord destroyed them for their wrongdoing and punished everyone the same way:
Nor feared he the issue.
Nor did he fear the outcome.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura vii. 33, for the story of Themoud.
1 See Sura vii. 33, for the story of Thamud.
SURA LXXX.–HE FROWNED [XXIV.]
MECCA.–42 Verses
MECCA.–42 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
HE FROWNED, and he turned his back,1
HE FROWNED and turned his back,1
Because the blind man came to him!
Because the blind guy came to him!
But what assured thee that he would not be cleansed by the Faith,
But what made you think that he wouldn't be cleansed by the Faith,
Or be warned, and the warning profit him?
Or should he be warned, and would that warning benefit him?
As to him who is wealthy–
As for the rich person—
To him thou wast all attention:
To him, you were the center of attention:
Yet is it not thy concern if he be not cleansed:2
Yet it's not your concern if he's not cleansed:2
But as to him who cometh to thee in earnest,
But as for the one who comes to you sincerely,
And full of fears–
And filled with fears–
Him dost thou neglect.
You neglect him.
Nay! but it (the Koran) is a warning;
Nay! but it (the Koran) is a warning;
(And whoso is willing beareth it in mind)
(And whoever is willing keeps it in mind)
Written on honoured pages,
Written on honored pages,
Exalted, purified,
Elevated, cleansed,
By the hands of Scribes, honoured, righteous.
By the hands of Scribes, respected, just.
Cursed be man! What hath made him unbelieving?
Cursed be man! What has caused him to be so unbelieving?
Of what thing did God create him?
Of what did God create him?
Out of moist germs.3
Out of wet germs.3
He created him and fashioned him,
He made him and shaped him,
Then made him an easy passage from the womb,
Then gave him a smooth exit from the womb,
Then causeth him to die and burieth him;
Then he causes him to die and buries him;
Then, when he pleaseth, will raise him again to life.
Then, whenever he wants, he will bring him back to life.
Aye! but man hath not yet fulfilled the bidding of his Lord.
Yeah! But man hasn't yet done what his Lord asked.
Let man look at his food:
Let a person take a good look at their food:
It was We who rained down the copious rains,
It was us who poured down the heavy rains,
Then cleft the earth with clefts,
Then split the earth with cracks,
And caused the upgrowth of the grain,
And helped the grain grow,
And grapes and healing herbs,
Grapes and healing herbs,
And the olive and the palm,
And the olive tree and the palm tree,
And enclosed gardens thick with trees,
And private gardens filled with trees,
And fruits and herbage,
And fruits and plants,
For the service of yourselves and of your cattle.
For the benefit of you and your livestock.
But when the stunning trumpet-blast shall arrive,4
But when the amazing trumpet blast comes,4
On that day shall a man fly from his brother,
On that day, a man will flee from his brother,
And his mother and his father,
And his parents,
And his wife and his children;
And his wife and kids;
For every man of them on that day his own concerns shall be enough.
For each man on that day, his own issues will be sufficient.
There shall be faces on that day radiant,
There will be faces on that day shining,
Laughing and joyous:
Happy and cheerful:
And faces on that day with dust upon them:
And faces that day covered in dust:
Blackness shall cover them!
They will be covered in darkness!
These are the Infidels, the Impure.
These are the non-believers, the unclean.
_______________________
_______________________
1 We are told in the traditions, etc., that when engaged in converse with Walid, a chief man among the Koreisch, Muhammad was interrupted by the blind Abdallah Ibn Omm Maktûm, who asked to hear the Koran. The Prophet spoke very roughly to him at the time, but afterwards repented, and treated him ever after with the greatest respect. So much so, that he twice made him Governor of Medina.
1 We learn from tradition that while Muhammad was having a conversation with Walid, an important leader of the Koreisch, he was interrupted by the blind Abdallah Ibn Omm Maktûm, who asked to hear the Quran. The Prophet responded harshly at that moment but later regretted his actions and treated him with the utmost respect from then on. In fact, he appointed him Governor of Medina twice.
2 That is, if he does not embrace Islam, and so become pure from sin, thou wilt not be to blame; thou art simply charged with the delivery of a message of warning.
2 That is, if he doesn't accept Islam and become free from sin, you won't be at fault; you're just responsible for delivering a warning message.
3 Ex spermate.
3 Ex sperm.
4 Descriptions of the Day of Judgment now become very frequent. See Sura lxxxv. p. 42, and almost every Sura to the lv., after which they become gradually more historical.
4 Descriptions of the Day of Judgment are now quite common. See Sura lxxxv. p. 42, and almost every Sura up to lv., after which they start to become more historical gradually.
SURA LXXXVII.–THE MOST HIGH [XXV.]
MECCA.–19 Verses
MECCA.–19 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
PRAISE the name of thy Lord THE MOST HIGH,
PRAISE the name of your Lord THE MOST HIGH,
Who hath created and balanced all things,
Who has created and balanced everything,
Who hath fixed their destinies and guideth them,
Who has determined their destinies and guides them,
Who bringeth forth the pasture,
Who brings forth the pasture,
And reduceth it to dusky stubble.
And reduces it to dark stubble.
We will teach thee to recite the Koran, nor aught shalt thou forget,
We will teach you to recite the Quran, and you won’t forget anything.
Save what God pleaseth; for he knoweth alike things manifest and hidden;
Save what God wills; for He knows both the obvious and the hidden things;
And we will make easy to thee our easy ways.
And we'll make our easy paths easy for you.
Warn, therefore, for the warning is profitable:
Warn, so that the warning can be helpful:
He that feareth God will receive the warning,–
He who fears God will take heed of the warning,–
And the most reprobate only will turn aside from it,
And only the most wicked will turn away from it,
Who shall be exposed to the terrible fire,
Who will face the terrible fire,
In which he shall not die, and shall not live.
In which he will neither die nor live.
Happy he who is purified by Islam,
Happy is he who has found purity through Islam,
And who remembereth the name of his Lord and prayeth.
And who remembers the name of their Lord and prays.
But ye prefer this present life,
But you prefer this current life,
Though the life to come is better and more enduring.
Though the afterlife is better and lasts longer.
This truly is in the Books of old,
This truly is in the ancient texts,
The Books of Abraham1 and Moses.
The Books of Abraham1 and Moses.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Thus the Rabbins attribute the Book Jezirah to Abraham. See Fabr. Cod. Apoc. V. T. p. 349.
1 Thus the Rabbis attribute the Book of Creation to Abraham. See Fabr. Cod. Apoc. V. T. p. 349.
SURA XCV.–THE FIG [XXVI.]
MECCA.–8 Verses
MECCA.–8 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
I SWEAR by the FIG and by the olive,
I SWEAR by the FIG and by the olive,
By Mount Sinai,
By Mount Sinai,
And by this inviolate soil!1
And by this sacred ground!
That of goodliest fabric we created man,
That of the finest materials we made humanity,
Then brought him down to be the lowest of the low;–
Then brought him down to be the lowest of the low;–
Save who believe and do the things that are right, for theirs shall be a reward that faileth not.
Save those who believe and do what is right, for they will receive a reward that never fails.
Then, who after this shall make thee treat the Judgment as a lie?
Then, who after this will make you believe that the Judgment is a lie?
What! is not God the most just of judges?
What! Is God not the most just judge?
_______________________
_______________________
1 In allusion to the sacredness of the territory of Mecca. This valley in about the fourth century of our ‘ra was a kind of sacred forest of 37 miles in circumference, and called Haram a name applied to it as early as the time of Pliny (vi. 32). It had the privilege of asylum, but it was not lawful to inhabit it, or to carry on commerce within its limits, and its religious ceremonies were a bond of union to several of the Bedouin tribes of the Hejaz. The Koreisch had monopolised most of the offices and advantages of the Haram in the time of Muhammad. See Sprenger's Life of Mohammad, pp. 7 20.
1 Referring to the sacredness of the territory of Mecca. This valley, around the fourth century of our era, was a sort of sacred forest measuring 37 miles in circumference, known as Haram—a name used as early as the time of Pliny (vi. 32). It had the right of asylum, but it wasn’t permitted to live there or conduct trade within its boundaries, and its religious ceremonies served as a unifying bond for several Bedouin tribes of the Hejaz. The Koreisch had monopolized most of the important positions and benefits of the Haram during Muhammad's time. See Sprenger's Life of Mohammad, pp. 7 20.
SURA CIII.–THE AFTERNOON [XXVII.]
MECCA.–3 Verses
MECCA.–3 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
I SWEAR by the declining day!
I swear by the setting sun!
Verily, man's lot is cast amid destruction,1
Verily, man's lot is cast amid destruction,1
Save those who believe and do the things which be right, and enjoin truth and enjoin stedfastness on each other.
Save those who believe and do the right things, and encourage each other in truth and perseverance.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Said to have been recited in the Mosque shortly before his death by Muhammad. See Weil, p. 328.
1 Allegedly recited in the Mosque shortly before his death by Muhammad. See Weil, p. 328.
SURA LXXXV.–THE STARRY [XXVIII.]
MECCA.–22 Verses
MECCA.–22 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
BY the star-bespangled Heaven!1
By the starry sky!
By the promised Day!
By the promised day!
By the witness and the witnessed!2
By the witness and the witnessed!2
Cursed the masters of the trench3
Cursed the masters of the trench3
Of the fuel-fed fire,
Of the fuel-fed fire,
When they sat around it
When they gathered around it
Witnesses of what they inflicted on the believers!
Witnesses of what they did to the believers!
Nor did they torment them but for their faith in God, the Mighty, the
Praiseworthy:4
Nor did they torment them except for their faith in God, the Mighty, the
Praiseworthy:4
His the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth; and God is the witness of everything.
His is the kingdom of Heaven and Earth, and God witnesses everything.
Verily, those who vexed the believers, men and women, and repented not, doth the torment of Hell, and the torment of the burning, await.
Truly, those who troubled the believers, both men and women, and did not repent, will face the torment of Hell and the agony of burning.
But for those who shall have believed and done the things that be right, are the Gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow. This the immense bliss!
But for those who have believed and done what is right, there are the Gardens with rivers flowing under their shade. This is immense bliss!
Verily, right terrible will be thy Lord's vengeance!
Truly, your Lord's anger will be really terrible!
He it is who produceth all things, and causeth them to return;
He is the one who creates everything and makes them come back;
And is He the Indulgent, the Loving;
And is He the Forgiving, the Loving;
Possessor of the Glorious throne;
Holder of the Glorious throne;
Worker of that he willeth.
Worker of what he wants.
Hath not the story reached thee of the hosts
Haven't you heard the story about the hosts
Of Pharaoh and Themoud?
Of Pharaoh and Themoud?
Nay! the infields are all for denial:
Nay! the infields are all for denial:
But God surroundeth them from behind.
But God surrounds them from behind.
Yet it is a glorious Koran,
Yet it is a glorious Quran,
Written on the preserved Table.
Written on the preserved table.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Lit. By the Heaven furnished with towers, where the angels keep watch; also, the signs of the Zodiac: this is the usual interpretation. See Sura xv. 15.
1 Lit. By the Heaven filled with towers, where the angels watch over; also, the signs of the Zodiac: this is the common interpretation. See Sura xv. 15.
2 That is, by Muhammad and by Islam; or, angels and men. See, however, v. 7.
2 That is, by Muhammad and by Islam; or, angels and humans. See, however, v. 7.
3 Prepared by Dhu Nowas, King of Yemen, A.D. 523, for the Christians. See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, chap. xii. towards the end. Pocock Sp. Hist. Ar. p. 62. And thus the comm. generally. But Geiger (p. 192) and Nöldeke (p. 77 n.) understand the passage of Dan. iii. But it should be borne in mind that the Suras of this early period contain very little allusion to Jewish or Christian legends.
3 Prepared by Dhu Nowas, King of Yemen, A.D. 523, for the Christians. See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, chap. xii. towards the end. Pocock Sp. Hist. Ar. p. 62. And thus the commentary generally. But Geiger (p. 192) and Nöldeke (p. 77 n.) interpret the passage of Dan. iii. However, it should be noted that the Suras from this early period contain very few references to Jewish or Christian legends.
4 Verses 8-11 wear the appearance of a late insertion, on account of their length, which is a characteristic of the more advanced period. Observe also the change in the rhymes.
4 Verses 8-11 seem to have been added later because of their length, which is a feature of a more developed time. Notice the difference in the rhymes as well.
SURA CI.–THE BLOW [XXIX.]
MECCA.–8 Verses
MECCA.–8 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
THE BLOW! what is the Blow?
THE BLOW! what is the Blow?
Who shall teach thee what the Blow is?
Who will teach you what the Blow is?
The Day when men shall be like scattered moths,
The day when people will be like scattered moths,
And the mountains shall be like flocks of carded wool,
And the mountains will be like groups of carded wool,
Then as to him whose balances are heavy–his shall be a life that shall please him well:
Then, for someone whose scales are heavy, their life will be one that brings them great satisfaction:
And as to him whose balances are light–his dwelling-place1 shall be the pit.
And for those whose scales are light, their home will be the pit.
And who shall teach thee what the pit (El-Hawiya) is?
And who will teach you what the pit (El-Hawiya) is?
A raging fire!
A fierce fire!
_______________________
Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.
1 Lit. Mother.
1 Lit. Mom.
SURA XCIX.–THE EARTHQUAKE [XXX.]
MECCA.–8 Verses
MECCA.–8 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
WHEN the Earth with her quaking shall quake
WHEN the Earth shakes and trembles
And the Earth shall cast forth her burdens,
And the Earth will throw off her burdens,
And man shall say, What aileth her?
And people will say, What's wrong with her?
On that day shall she tell out her tidings,
On that day she will share her news,
Because thy Lord shall have inspired her.
Because your Lord will have inspired her.
On that day shall men come forward in throngs to behold their works,
On that day, people will come in crowds to see their deeds,
And whosoever shall have wrought an atom's weight of good shall behold it,
And whoever has done even a tiny bit of good will see it,
And whosoever shall have wrought an atom's weight of evil shall behold it.
And anyone who has done even a tiny bit of evil will see it.
SURA LXXXII.–THE CLEAVING [XXXI.]
MECCA.–19 Verses
MECCA.–19 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
WHEN the Heaven shall CLEAVE asunder,
WHEN the sky shall split apart,
And when the stars shall disperse,
And when the stars fade,
And when the seas1 shall be commingled,
And when the seas shall be mixed,
And when the graves shall be turned upside down,
And when the graves are turned upside down,
Each soul shall recognise its earliest and its latest actions.
Each person will recognize their first and last actions.
O man! what hath misled thee against thy generous Lord,
O man! What has misguided you against your generous Lord,
Who hath created thee and moulded thee and shaped thee aright?
Who has created you, shaped you, and formed you perfectly?
In the form which pleased Him hath He fashioned thee.
In the way that He wanted, He created you.
Even so; but ye treat the Judgment as a lie.
Even so; you treat the Judgment as a lie.
Yet truly there are guardians over you–
Yet there are indeed guardians watching over you–
Illustrious recorders–
Renowned recorders–
Cognisant of your actions.
Aware of your actions.
Surely amid delights shall the righteous dwell,
Surely the righteous will live among delights,
But verily the impure in Hell-fire:
But truly, the wicked in the fire of Hell:
They shall be burned at it on the day of doom,
They will be burned there on Judgment Day,
And they shall not be able to hide themselves from it.
And they won’t be able to hide from it.
Who shall teach thee what the day of doom is?
Who will teach you what the day of judgment is?
Once more. Who shall teach thee what the day of doom is?
Once again. Who will teach you what the day of judgment is?
It is a day when one soul shall be powerless for another soul: all sovereignty on that day shall be with God.
It is a day when one person's power will mean nothing for another person: all authority on that day will belong to God.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Salt water and fresh water.
1 Salt water and fresh water.
SURA LXXXI.–THE FOLDED UP [XXXII.]
MECCA.–29 Verses
MECCA.–29 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
WHEN the sun shall be FOLDED UP,1
WHEN the sun will be WRAPPED UP,1
And when the stars shall fall,
And when the stars drop,
And when the mountains shall be set in motion,
And when the mountains are moved,
And when the she-camels shall be abandoned,
And when the female camels are left behind,
And when the wild beasts shall be gathered together,2
And when the wild animals come together,2
And when the seas shall boil,
And when the oceans start to boil,
And when souls shall be paired with their bodies,
And when souls are joined with their bodies,
And when the female child that had been buried alive shall be asked
And when the girl who had been buried alive is asked
For what crime she was put to death,3
For what crime she was executed,3
And when the leaves of the Book shall be unrolled,
And when the pages of the Book are turned,
And when the Heaven shall be stripped away,4
And when Heaven is taken away,4
And when Hell shall be made to blaze,
And when Hell is set on fire,
And when Paradise shall be brought near,
And when Paradise is brought close,
Every soul shall know what it hath produced.
Every soul will know what it has created.
It needs not that I swear by the stars5 of retrograde motions
It’s not necessary for me to swear by the stars of retrograde motions.
Which move swiftly and hide themselves away,
Which move quickly and hide themselves away,
And by the night when it cometh darkening on,
And by the night when it gets dark,
And by the dawn when it brighteneth,
And by the dawn when it brightens,
That this is the word of an illustrious Messenger,6
That this is the message from a distinguished Messenger,6
Endued with power, having influence with the Lord of the Throne,
Endowed with power, having influence with the Lord of the Throne,
Obeyed there by Angels, faithful to his trust,
Obeyed there by Angels, loyal to his duty,
And your compatriot is not one possessed by djinn;
And your companion is not someone who is possessed by spirits;
For he saw him in the clear horizon:7
For he saw him on the clear horizon:7
Nor doth he grapple with heaven's secrets,8
Nor does he wrestle with the secrets of heaven,8
Nor doth he teach the doctrine of a cursed9 Satan.
Nor does he teach the doctrine of a cursed Satan.
Whither then are ye going?
Where are you going?
Verily, this is no other than a warning to all creatures;
Surely, this is nothing less than a warning to all beings;
To him among you who willeth to walk in a straight path:
To anyone among you who wants to walk a straight path:
But will it ye shall not, unless as God willeth it,10 the Lord of the worlds.
But it will not happen unless God wills it, the Lord of the worlds.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Involutus fuerit tenebris. Mar. Or, thrown down.
1 Involved in darkness. Mar. Or, thrown down.
2 Thus Bab. Talm. Erchin, 3. "In the day to come (i.e., of judgment) all the beasts will assemble and come, etc."
2 Thus Bab. Talm. Erchin, 3. "In the future (i.e., during judgment) all the beasts will gather and come, etc."
3 See Sura xvi. 61; xvii. 33.
3 See Surah 16:61; 17:33.
4 Like a skin from an animal when flayed. The idea is perhaps borrowed from the Sept. V. of Psalm civ. 2. Vulg. sicut pellem.
4 Like the skin of an animal when it's been removed. The concept might be taken from the Sept. V. of Psalm 104:2. Vulg. sicut pellem.
5 Mercury, Venus, Jupiter, Mars, Saturn.
5 Mercury, Venus, Jupiter, Mars, Saturn.
6 Gabriel; of the meaning of whose name the next verse is probably a paraphrase.
6 Gabriel; the meaning of whose name is likely summarized in the next verse.
7 Sura 1iii. 7.
7 Sura 1iii. 7.
8 Like a mere Kahin, or soothsayer.
8 Like just a simple soothsayer.
9 Lit. stoned. Sura iii. 31. This vision or hallucination is one of the few clearly stated miracles, to which Muhammad appeals in the Koran. According to the tradition of Ibn-Abbas in Waquidi he was preserved by it from committing suicide by throwing himself down from Mount Hira, and that after it, God cheered him and strengthened his heart, and one revelation speedily followed another.
9 Lit. stoned. Sura iii. 31. This vision or hallucination is one of the few clearly stated miracles that Muhammad points to in the Koran. According to the tradition of Ibn-Abbas in Waquidi, it saved him from committing suicide by throwing himself off Mount Hira, and afterward, God uplifted him and strengthened his heart, with revelations quickly following one after the other.
10 Comp. the doctrine of predestination in Sura 1xxvi. v. 25 to end.
10 Comp. the doctrine of predestination in Sura 126, verse 25 to the end.
SURA LXXXIV.–THE SPLITTING ASUNDER [XXXIII.]
MECCA.–25 Verses
MECCA.–25 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
WHEN the Heaven shall have SPLIT ASUNDER
WHEN the sky shall have torn apart
And duteously obeyed its Lord;1
And faithfully obeyed its Lord;1
And when Earth shall have been stretched out as a plain,
And when Earth has been spread out like a flat surface,
And shall have cast forth what was in her and become empty,
And will have let go of everything inside her and become empty,
And duteously obeyed its Lord;
And faithfully obeyed its Lord;
Then verily, O man, who desirest to reach thy Lord, shalt thou meet him.
Then truly, O person, if you want to reach your Lord, you will meet Him.
And he into whose right hand his Book shall be given,
And the one who is given their Book in their right hand,
Shall be reckoned with in an easy reckoning,
Shall be considered in a straightforward way,
And shall turn, rejoicing, to his kindred.
And will turn around, happy, to his family.
But he whose Book shall be given him behind his back2
But the person whose Book is handed to him from behind his back
Shall invoke destruction:
Will cause destruction:
But in the fire shall he burn,
But he will burn in the fire,
For that he lived joyously among his kindred,
For that, he lived happily among his family,
Without a thought that he should return to God.
Without thinking that he should go back to God.
Yea, but his Lord beheld him.
Yeah, but his Lord saw him.
It needs not therefore that I swear by the sunset redness,
It doesn't require me to swear by the redness of the sunset,
And by the night and its gatherings,
And by the night and all its gatherings,
And by the moon when at her full,
And by the full moon,
That from state to state shall ye be surely carried onward.3
That you will surely be carried onward from state to state.3
What then hath come to them that they believe not?
What has happened to them that they don't believe?
And that when the Koran is recited to them they adore not?
And when the Quran is recited to them, they don’t show any reverence?
Yea, the unbelievers treat it as a lie.
Yeah, the nonbelievers see it as a lie.
But God knoweth their secret hatreds:
But God knows their secret hatreds:
Let their only tidings4 be those of painful punishment;
Let their only news be those of painful punishment;
Save to those who believe and do the things that be right.
Save for those who believe and do what is right.
An unfailing recompense shall be theirs.
They will receive a guaranteed reward.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Lit. and obeyed its Lord, and shall be worthy, or capable, i.e., of obedience.
1 Lit. and obeyed its Lord, and will be worthy or capable, meaning, of obedience.
2 That is, into his left hand. The Muhammadans believe that the right hand of the damned will be chained to the neck; the left chained behind the back.
2 That is, in his left hand. Muslims believe that the right hand of the damned will be chained to the neck; the left will be chained behind the back.
3 From Life to Death, from the Grave to Resurrection, thence to Paradise.
3 From life to death, from the grave to resurrection, and then to paradise.
4 The expression is ironical. See Freyt. on the word. Lit. tell them glad tidings.
4 The expression is sarcastic. See Freyt. on the word. Lit. tell them good news.
SURA C.–THE CHARGERS [XXXIV.]
Mecca.–11 Verses
Mecca – 11 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
By the snorting CHARGERS!
By the snorting CHARGERS!
And those that dash off sparks of fire!
And those that shoot out sparks of fire!
And those that scour to the attack at morn!
And those who rush to attack in the morning!
And stir therein the dust aloft;
And stir up the dust in the air;
And cleave therein their midway through a host!
And cut through the middle of a crowd!
Truly, Man is to his Lord ungrateful.
Truly, people are ungrateful to their God.
And of this he is himself a witness;
And he can testify to that himself;
And truly, he is vehement in the love of this world's good.
And truly, he is passionate about the joys of this world.
Ah! knoweth he not, that when that which is in the graves shall be laid bare,
Ah! Does he not know that when what is in the graves will be revealed,
And that which is in men's breasts shall be brought forth,
And what's in people's hearts will be revealed,
Verily their Lord shall on that day be informed concerning them?
Truly, their Lord will be informed about them on that day.
SURA LXXIX.1–THOSE WHO DRAG FORTH [XXXV.]
MECCA.–46 Verses
MECCA.–46 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
By those angels who DRAG FORTH souls with violence,
By those angels who violently pull souls forward,
And by those who with joyous release release them;
And by those who joyfully set them free;
By those who swim swimmingly along;
By those who swim smoothly along;
By those who are foremost with foremost speed;2
By those who are at the front with the greatest speed;2
By those who conduct the affairs of the universe!
By those who manage the affairs of the universe!
One day, the disturbing trumpet-blast shall disturb it,
One day, a shocking trumpet blast will break the silence,
Which the second blast shall follow:
Which the second blast will follow:
Men's hearts on that day shall quake:–
Men's hearts will tremble on that day: –
Their looks be downcast.
Their looks are downcast.
The infidels will say, "Shall we indeed be restored as at first?
The nonbelievers will ask, "Are we really going to be brought back to how we were at the beginning?"
What! when we have become rotten bones?"
What! When we’ve become nothing but rotten bones?
"This then," say they, "will be a return to loss."
"This, then," they say, "will be a return to loss."
Verily, it will be but a single blast,
Verily, it will be just a single blast,
And lo! they are on the surface of the earth.
And look! they are on the surface of the earth.
Hath the story of Moses reached thee?
Has the story of Moses reached you?
When his Lord called to him in Towa's holy vale:
When his Lord called to him in Towa's sacred valley:
Go to Pharaoh, for he hath burst all bounds:
Go to Pharaoh, for he has crossed all limits:
And say, "Wouldest thou become just?
And say, "Would you like to become just?
Then I will guide thee to thy Lord that thou mayest fear him."
Then I will lead you to your Lord so you can respect Him.
And he showed him a great miracle,–
And he showed him an amazing miracle,–
But he treated him as an impostor, and rebelled;
But he treated him like a fraud and revolted;
Then turned he his back all hastily,
Then he quickly turned his back,
And gathered an assembly and proclaimed,
And gathered a crowd and announced,
And said, "I am your Lord supreme."
And said, "I am your supreme Lord."
So God visited on him the punishment of this life and of the other.
So God brought upon him the consequences of this life and the next.
Verily, herein is a lesson for him who hath the fear of God.
Truly, here is a lesson for anyone who has a fear of God.
Are ye the harder to create, or the heaven which he hath built?
Are you harder to create than the heaven he has built?
He reared its height and fashioned it,
He raised its height and shaped it,
And gave darkness to its night, and brought out its light,
And gave darkness to its night and brought out its light,
And afterwards stretched forth the earth,–
And then the earth grew,–
He brought forth from it its waters and its pastures;
He brought out its waters and its pastures;
And set the mountains firm
And make the mountains solid
For you and your cattle to enjoy.
For you and your cows to enjoy.
But when the grand overthrow shall come,
But when the big downfall happens,
The day when a man shall reflect on the pains that he hath taken,
The day when a man looks back on the struggles he's faced,
And Hell shall be in full view of all who are looking on;
And Hell will be fully visible to everyone watching;
Then, as for him who hath transgressed
Then, as for the one who has broken the rules
And hath chosen this present life,
And has chosen this current life,
Verily, Hell–that shall be his dwelling-place:
Surely, Hell will be his home:
But as to him who shall have feared the majesty of his Lord, and shall have refrained his soul from lust,
But for the person who has respected the greatness of their Lord and has kept their desires in check,
Verily, Paradise–that shall be his dwelling-place.
Truly, Paradise—this will be his home.
They will ask thee of "the Hour," when will be its fixed time?
They will ask you about "the Hour," when is its set time?
But what knowledge hast thou of it?
But what do you know about it?
Its period is known only to thy Lord;
Its duration is known only to your Lord;
And thou art only charged with the warning of those who fear it.
And you are only responsible for warning those who are afraid of it.
On the day when they shall see it, it shall seem to them as though they had not tarried in the tomb, longer than its evening or its morn.
On the day they see it, it will feel to them like they didn't spend any longer in the tomb than a night or a morning.
_______________________
_______________________
1 This Sura obviously consists of three portions, verses 1-14, 15-26, 27-46, of which the third is the latest in point of style, and the second, more detailed than is usual in the Suras of the early period, which allude to Jewish and other legend only in brief and vague terms. It may therefore be considered as one of the short and early Suras.
1 This chapter clearly has three parts: verses 1-14, 15-26, and 27-46. The third part is the most modern in style, while the second part is more detailed than what is typical in the earlier chapters, which only reference Jewish and other legends briefly and vaguely. Therefore, it can be seen as one of the shorter and earlier chapters.
2 Or, By those angels which precede, i.e., the souls of the pious into Paradise. Or, are beforehand with the Satans and djinn in learning the decrees of God.
2 Or, By those angels that lead the way, meaning the souls of the righteous into Paradise. Or, they know the decrees of God before the Satans and djinn.
SURA LXXVII.–THE SENT [XXXVI.]
MECCA.–50 Verses
MECCA.–50 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
By the train of THE SENT ones,1
By the train of THE SENT ones,1
And the swift in their swiftness;
And the fast in their speed;
By the scatterers who scatter,
By those who scatter,
And the distinguishers who distinguish;
And the differentiators who differentiate;
And by those that give forth the word
And by those who speak the word
To excuse or warn;
To apologize or alert;
Verily that which ye are promised is imminent.
Truly, what you have been promised is coming soon.
When the stars, therefore, shall be blotted out,
When the stars are wiped out,
And when the heaven shall be cleft,
And when the sky is split,
And when the mountains shall be scattered in dust,
And when the mountains are reduced to dust,
And when the Apostles shall have a time assigned them;
And when the Apostles are given a specific time;
Until what day shall that time be deferred?
Until what day will that time be put off?
To the day of severing!
To the day of splitting!
And who shall teach thee what the day of severing is?
And who will teach you what the day of separation is?
Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!
Woe to those who are guilty of deception on that day!
Have we not destroyed them of old?
Have we not destroyed them long ago?
We will next cause those of later times to follow them.2
We will now have those from later times follow them.2
Thus deal we with the evil doers.
Thus we deal with the wrongdoers.
Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!
Woe to those who are caught in deceit on that day!
Have we not created you of a sorry germ,
Have we not made you from a tiny germ,
Which we laid up in a secure place,
Which we stored in a safe place,
Till the term decreed for birth?
Till the time set for birth?
Such is our power! and, how powerful are We!
Such is our power! And, how powerful are we!
Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!
Woe to those who are guilty of deceit on that day!
Have we not made the earth to hold
Have we not made the earth to hold
The living and the dead?
The living and the dead?
And placed on it the tall firm mountains, and given you to drink of sweet water.
And set the tall, sturdy mountains on it, and let you drink from sweet water.
Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!
Woe to those who are guilty of deceit on that day!
Begone to that Hell which ye called a lie:–
Begone to that Hell you called a lie:–
Begone to the shadows that lie in triple masses;
Begone to the shadows that gather in three layers;
"But not against the flame shall they shade or help you:"–
"But they won't protect you against the flame:"–
The sparks which it casteth out are like towers–
The sparks it throws out are like towers—
Like tawny camels.
Like tan camels.
Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!
Woe to those who are guilty of deceit on that day!
On that day they shall not speak,
On that day they won’t talk,
Nor shall it be permitted them to allege excuses.
Nor will they be allowed to make excuses.
Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!
Woe to those who are deceptive on that day!
This is the day of severing, when we will assemble you and your ancestors.
This is the day of separation, when we will gather you and your ancestors.
If now ye have any craft try your craft on me.
If you have any skills, go ahead and show them to me.
Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!
Woe to those who are guilty of deception on that day!
But the god-fearing shall be placed amid shades and fountains,
But those who fear God will be placed among shade and fountains,
And fruits, whatsoever they shall desire:
And fruits, whatever they choose:
"Eat and drink, with health,3 as the meed of your toils."
"Enjoy your food and drinks, as a reward for your hard work."
Thus recompense we the good.
So we reward the good.
Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!
Woe to those who are deceitful on that day!
"Eat ye and enjoy yourselves a little while. Verily, ye are doers of evil."
"Eat and enjoy yourselves for a little while. Truly, you are doing wrong."
Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!
Woe to those who are guilty of deception on that day!
For when it is said to them, bend the knee, they bend it not.
For when they are told to kneel, they do not do it.
Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture
Woe on that day to those who are guilty of deceit.
In what other revelation after this will they believe?
In what other revelation after this will they trust?
_______________________
_______________________
1 Lit. by the sent (fem.) one after another. Per missas. Mar. Either angels following in a continued series; or, winds, which disperse rain over the earth; or the successive verses of the Koran which disperse truth and distinguish truth from error.
1 Lit. by the sent (fem.) one after another. Per missas. Mar. Either angels following in a continuous series; or, winds that spread rain over the earth; or the successive verses of the Koran that spread truth and differentiate truth from falsehood.
2 Sura xliv. 40.
2 Sura 44:40.
3 Maimonides says that the majority of the Jews hope that Messiah shall come and "raise the dead, and they shall be gathered into Paradise, and there shall eat and drink and be in good health to all eternity."–Sanhedrin, fol. 119, col. I.
3 Maimonides states that most Jews believe that the Messiah will come and "raise the dead, and they will be gathered into Paradise, where they will eat and drink and be in good health for all eternity." –Sanhedrin, fol. 119, col. I.
SURA LXXVIII.–THE NEWS [XXXVII.]
MECCA.–41 Verses
MECCA.–41 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
Of what ask they of one another?
What are they asking each other?
Of the great NEWS.1
Of the great news.
The theme of their disputes.
The topic of their arguments.
Nay! they shall certainly knows its truth!
No! They will definitely know the truth of it!
Again. Nay! they shall certainly know it.
Again. No! They will definitely know it.
Have we not made the Earth a couch?
Have we not made the Earth a place to relax?
And the mountains its tent-stakes?
And the mountains its anchors?
We have created you of two sexes,
We have made you male and female,
And ordained your sleep for rest,
And set aside your sleep for rest,
And ordained the night as a mantle,
And made the night like a cloak,
And ordained the day for gaining livelihood,
And set aside the day for making a living,
And built above you seven solid2 heavens,
And built above you are seven strong heavens,
And placed therein a burning lamp;
And put a burning lamp in there;
And we send down water in abundance from the rain-clouds,
And we send down a lot of water from the rain clouds,
That we may bring forth by it corn and herbs,
That we may produce corn and vegetables with it,
And gardens thick with trees.
And gardens dense with trees.
Lo! the day of Severance is fixed;
Lo! the day of separation is set;
The day when there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and ye shall come in crowds,
The day when the trumpet will sound, and you will gather in crowds,
And the heaven shall be opened and be full of portals,
And the heavens will open up and be filled with gateways,
And the mountains shall be set in motion, and melt into thin vapour.
And the mountains will be moved and turn into thin vapor.
Hell truly shall be a place of snares,
Hell will really be a place full of traps,
The home of transgressors,
The home of rule-breakers,
To abide therein ages;
To stay there for ages;
No coolness shall they taste therein nor any drink,
No coolness will they experience there or any drink,
Save boiling water and running sores;
Save boiling water and running sores;
Meet recompense!
Meet payment!
For they looked not forward to their account;
For they didn’t look ahead to their responsibility;
And they gave the lie to our signs, charging them with falsehood;
And they rejected our signs, accusing them of being false;
But we noted and wrote down all:
But we took note of everything and wrote it all down:
"Taste this then: and we will give you increase of nought but torment."
"Taste this now: and we'll give you nothing but more suffering."
But, for the God-fearing is a blissful abode,
But for those who fear God, it is a joyful place,
Enclosed gardens and vineyards;
Walled gardens and vineyards;
And damsels with swelling breasts, their peers in age,
And young women with full breasts, their age-mates,
And a full cup:
And a full mug:
There shall they hear no vain discourse nor any falsehood:
There, they will hear no empty talk or falsehoods:
A recompense from thy Lord–sufficing gift!–
A reward from your Lord—an adequate gift!—
Lord of the heavens and of the earth, and of all that between3 them lieth–the
God of Mercy! But not a word shall they obtain from Him.
Lord of the heavens and the earth, and of everything in between—
God of Mercy! But they will not get a single word from Him.
On the day whereon the Spirit4 and the Angels shall be ranged in order, they shall not speak: save he whom the God of Mercy shall permit, and who shall say that which is right.
On the day when the Spirit and the Angels are lined up, they won't speak, except for the one whom the God of Mercy allows, and who will say what is true.
This is the sure day. Whoso then will, let him take the path of return to his
Lord.
This is the certain day. So whoever wants to, let them take the path back to their
Lord.
Verily, we warn you of a chastisement close at hand:
Truly, we warn you of punishment that is imminent:
The day on which a man shall see the deeds which his hands have sent before him; and when the unbeliever shall say, "Oh! would I were dust!"
The day when a person will see the actions their hands have taken ahead of them; and when the non-believer will say, "Oh! I wish I were dust!"
_______________________
_______________________
1 Of the Resurrection. With regard to the date of this Sura, we can only be guided (I) by the general style of the earlier portion (to verse 37, which is analogous to that of the early Meccan Suras; (2) by verse 17, which pre- supposes lxxvii. 12; (3) by the obviously later style of verse 37 to the end.
1 Of the Resurrection. When it comes to the timing of this Sura, we can only rely on (1) the overall style of the earlier section (up to verse 37, which is similar to the early Meccan Suras); (2) verse 17, which assumes lxxvii. 12; (3) and the clearly later style of verse 37 through to the end.
2 See Sura ii. 27. This is the title given by the Talmudists to the fifth of the seven heavens.
2 See Sura ii. 27. This is the name used by Talmud scholars for the fifth of the seven heavens.
3 This phrase is of constant recurrence in the Talmud. Maimonides, Yad Hach. i. 3, makes it one of the positive commands of the Rabbins to believe "that there exists a first Being . . . and that all things existing, Heaven and Earth, and whatever is between them, exist only through the truth of his existence."
3 This phrase appears repeatedly in the Talmud. Maimonides, Yad Hach. i. 3, lists it as one of the positive commands of the Rabbis to believe "that there is a first Being... and that everything that exists, Heaven and Earth, and everything in between, exists only because of the truth of His existence."
4 Gabriel.
4 Gabriel.
SURA LXXXVIII.–THE OVERSHADOWING [XXXVIII.]
MECCA.–26 Verses
MECCA.–26 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
Hath the tidings of the day that shall OVERSHADOW, reached thee?
Has the news of the day that will OVERSHADOW reached you?
Downcast on that day shall be the countenances of some,
Downcast on that day will be the faces of some,
Travailing and worn,
Weary and exhausted,
Burnt at the scorching fire,
Burned in the hot fire,
Made to drink from a fountain fiercely boiling.
Made to drink from a fountain that was boiling hot.
No food shall they have but the fruit of Darih,1
No food will they have except for the fruit of Darih,1
Which shall not fatten, nor appease their hunger.
Which will neither satisfy their hunger nor make them fat.
Joyous too, on that day, the countenances of others,
Joyful too, on that day, the faces of others,
Well pleased with their labours past,
Well satisfied with their past efforts,
In a lofty garden:
In an elevated garden:
No vain discourse shalt thou hear therein:
No pointless chatter will you hear there:
Therein shall be a gushing fountain,
There will be a flowing fountain,
Therein shall be raised couches,
There will be raised couches,
And goblets ready placed,
And goblets are ready.
And cushions laid in order,
Cushions arranged neatly,
And carpets spread forth.
And carpets spread out.
Can they not look up to the clouds, how they are created;
Can they not look up at the clouds and see how they’re formed;
And to the heaven how it is upraised;
And look at how the sky is raised;
And to the mountains how they are rooted;
And to the mountains, how they are grounded;
And to the earth how it is outspread?
And look how the earth is laid out?
Warn thou then; for thou art a warner only:
Warn then; for you are just a messenger:
Thou hast no authority over them:
You have no authority over them:
But whoever shall turn back and disbelieve,
But whoever turns back and doesn't believe,
God shall punish him with the greater punishment.
God will punish him with an even harsher penalty.
Verily to Us shall they return;
Truly, they will return to Us;
Then shall it be Our's to reckon with them.
Then it will be our responsibility to deal with them.
_______________________
_______________________
1 The name of a bitter, thorny shrub.
1 The name of a prickly, tough shrub.
SURA LXXXIX.–THE DAYBREAK [XXXIX.]
MECCA.–30 Verses
MECCA.–30 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
By the DAYBREAK and ten nights.1
By the break of day and ten nights.1
By that which is double and that which is single,
By what is double and what is single,
By the night when it pursues its course!
By the night as it takes its path!
Is there not in this an oath becoming a man of sense?
Isn't this an oath fitting for a sensible person?
Hast thou not seen how thy Lord dealt with Ad,
Haven't you seen how your Lord dealt with Ad,
At Irem adorned with pillars,
At Irem decorated with pillars,
Whose like have not been reared in these lands!
Whose kind hasn’t been raised in this land!
And with Themoud who hewed out the rocks in the valley;
And with Themoud, who carved out the rocks in the valley;
And with Pharaoh the impaler;
And with Pharaoh the Impaler;
Who all committed excesses in the lands,
Who all took advantage in the lands,
And multiplied wickedness therein.
And increased wickedness there.
Wherefore thy Lord let loose on them the scourge of chastisement,2
Wherefore your Lord unleashed upon them the punishment of correction,2
For thy Lord standeth on a watch tower.
For your Lord stands on a watchtower.
As to man, when his Lord trieth him and honoureth him and is bounteous to him,
As for a person, when their Lord tests them and honors them and is generous to them,
Then saith he, "My Lord honoureth me:"
Then he says, "My Lord honors me:"
But when he proveth him and limiteth his gifts to him,
But when he tests him and restricts his gifts to him,
He saith, "My Lord despiseth me."
He says, "My Lord despises me."
Aye. But ye honour not the orphan,
Aye. But you do not honor the orphan,
Nor urge ye one another to feed the poor,
Nor should you encourage each other to feed the poor,
And ye devour heritages, devouring greedily,
And you consume inheritances, greedily devouring,
And ye love riches with exceeding love.
And you love money with a deep passion.
Aye. But when the earth shall be crushed with crushing, crushing,
Aye. But when the earth is crushed with crushing, crushing,
And thy Lord shall come and the angels rank on rank,
And your Lord will come with the angels arranged in ranks,
And Hell on that day shall be moved up,3–Man shall on that day remember himself. But how shall remembrance help him?
And on that day, Hell will be moved, 3–People will remember themselves on that day. But how will remembering help them?
He shall say, Oh! would that I had prepared for this my life! On that day none shall punish as God punisheth,
He will say, "Oh! I wish I had prepared for this life of mine!" On that day, no one will punish like God punishes.
And none shall bind with such bonds as He.
And no one shall be tied down by bonds like He.
Oh, thou soul which art at rest,
Oh, you soul that is at rest,
Return to thy Lord, pleased, and pleasing him:
Return to your Lord, satisfied and making Him happy:
Enter thou among my servants,
Join my team,
And enter thou my Paradise.
Enter my Paradise.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Of the sacred month Dhu'lhajja.
1 Of the sacred month Dhu'lhajja.
2 Or, poured on them the mixed cup of chastisement.
2 Or, poured the mixed cup of punishment on them.
3 The orthodox Muhammadans take this passage literally. Djelal says that hell will "be dragged up by 70,000 chains, each pulled by 70,000 angels," as if it were an enormous animal or locomotive engine.
3 The traditional Muslims interpret this passage literally. Djelal states that hell will "be pulled up by 70,000 chains, each drawn by 70,000 angels," as if it were a massive creature or locomotive.
SURA LXXV.–THE RESURRECTION [XL.]
MECCA.–40 Verses
MECCA.–40 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
It needeth not that I swear by the day of the RESURRECTION,
It’s not necessary for me to swear by the day of the RESURRECTION,
Or that I swear by the self-accusing soul.
Or that I swear by the soul that accuses itself.
Thinketh man that we shall not re-unite his bones?
Think man that we won't bring his bones back together?
Aye! his very finger tips are we able evenly to replace.
Sure! His fingertips can easily be replaced.
But man chooseth to deny what is before him:
But man chooses to ignore what is right in front of him:
He asketh, "When this day of Resurrection?"
He asks, "When is this day of Resurrection?"
But when the eye shall be dazzled,
But when the eye is dazzled,
And when the moon shall be darkened,
And when the moon goes dark,
And the sun and the moon shall be together,1
And the sun and the moon will be together,1
On that day man shall cry, "Where is there a place to flee to?"
On that day, people will shout, "Where can we go to escape?"
But in vain–there is no refuge–
But in vain – there is no escape –
With thy Lord on that day shall be the sole asylum.
With your Lord on that day will be the only refuge.
On that day shall man be told of all that he hath done first and last;
On that day, people will be informed about everything they've done, from the beginning to the end;
Yea, a man shall be the eye witness against himself:
Yup, a person will be a witness against themselves:
And even if he put forth his plea. . . .2
And even if he made his case. . . .2
(Move not thy tongue in haste to follow and master this revelation:3
(Move not your tongue in haste to follow and master this revelation:3
For we will see to the collecting and the recital of it;
For we will take care of gathering and sharing it;
But when we have recited it, then follow thou the recital,
But when we have recited it, then you follow the recitation,
And, verily, afterwards it shall be ours to make it clear to thee.)
And, truly, after that it will be our job to make it clear to you.
Aye, but ye love the transitory,
Aye, but you love the temporary,
And ye neglect the life to come.
And you disregard the afterlife.
On that day shall faces beam with light,
On that day, faces will shine with light,
Outlooking towards their Lord;
Looking towards their Lord;
And faces on that day shall be dismal,
And people's faces that day will be gloomy,
As if they thought that some great calamity would befal them.
As if they believed that some terrible disaster would happen to them.
Aye, when the soul shall come up into the throat,
Aye, when the soul rises up into the throat,
And there shall be a cry, "Who hath a charm that can restore him?"
And there will be a shout, "Who has a spell that can bring him back?"
And the man feeleth that the time of his departure is come,
And the man feels that his time to leave has come,
And when one leg shall be laid over the other,4
And when one leg is crossed over the other,4
To thy Lord on that day shall he be driven on;
To your Lord on that day, he will be brought.
For he believed not, and he did not pray,
For he didn't believe, and he didn't pray,
But he called the truth a lie and turned his back,
But he called the truth a lie and walked away,
Then, walking with haughty men, rejoined his people.
Then, walking with arrogant men, he rejoined his people.
That Hour is nearer to thee and nearer,5
That hour is getting closer to you and closer,5
It is ever nearer to thee and nearer still.
It is getting closer to you, and even closer still.
Thinketh man that he shall be left supreme?
Think man that he will be left supreme?
Was he not a mere embryo?6
Was he not just a fetus?6
Then he became thick blood of which God formed him and fashioned him;
Then he became solid as blood, from which God formed and shaped him;
And made him twain, male and female.
And made him two, male and female.
Is not He powerful enough to quicken the dead?
Isn't He powerful enough to bring the dead back to life?
_______________________
_______________________
1 Lit. shall be united. In the loss of light, or in the rising in the west.– Beidh.
1 Lit. shall be united. In the loss of light, or in the rising in the west.– Beidh.
2 Supply, it shall not be accepted.
2 Supply, it won't be accepted.
3 Verses 16-19 are parenthetic, and either an address to Muhammad by Gabriel desiring him (I) not to be overcome by any fear of being unable to follow and retain the revelation of this particular Sura; (2) or, not to interrupt him, but to await the completion of the entire revelation before he should proceed to its public recital. In either case we are led to the conclusion that, from the first, Muhammad had formed the plan of promulging a written book. Comp. Sura xx. 112.
3 Verses 16-19 are additional comments, which can be seen as either an address from Gabriel to Muhammad, urging him (1) not to be overwhelmed by any fear of his ability to remember and convey the revelation of this specific Sura; (2) or, not to rush but to wait for the complete revelation before he begins to share it publicly. In both scenarios, it suggests that Muhammad intended from the beginning to create a written book. See Sura xx. 112.
4 In the death-struggle.
4 In the fight for survival.
5 Or, Therefore woe to thee, woe! And, again, woe to thee, woe. Thus Sale, Ullm. Beidhawi; who also gives the rendering in the text, which is that of Maracci.
5 Or, So, woe to you, woe! And again, woe to you, woe. Thus Sale, Ullm. Beidhawi; who also gives the translation in the text, which is that of Maracci.
6 Nonne fuit humor ex spermate quod spermatizatur.
6 Wasn’t there some humor from the sperm that is spermized?
SURA LXXXIII.–THOSE WHO STINT [XLI.]
MECCA.–36 Verses
MECCA.–36 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
Woe to those who STINT the measure:
Woe to those who hold back on the measure:
Who when they take by measure from others, exact the full;
Who, when they take from others, demand the full amount;
But when they mete to them or weigh to them, minish–
But when they measure out or weigh for them, they cheat—
What! have they no thought that they shall be raised again
What! Do they not realize that they will be raised again?
For the great day?
For the big day?
The day when mankind shall stand before the Lord of the worlds.
The day when humanity will stand before the Lord of all the worlds.
Yes! the register of the wicked is in Sidjin.1
Yes! The record of the wicked is in Sidjin.1
And who shall make thee understand what Sidjin is?
And who will help you understand what Sidjin is?
It is a book distinctly written.
It is a clearly written book.
Woe, on that day, to those who treated our signs as lies,
Woe to those who disregarded our signs as false on that day,
Who treated the day of judgment as a lie!
Who considered the day of judgment a lie!
None treat it as a lie, save the transgressor, the criminal,
None see it as a lie except for the wrongdoer, the criminal,
Who, when our signs are rehearsed to him, saith, "Tales of the Ancients!"
Who, when we share our signs with him, says, "Stories of the Ancients!"
Yes; but their own works have got the mastery over their hearts.
Yes; but their own actions have taken control of their hearts.
Yes; they shall be shut out as by a veil from their Lord on that day;
Yes; they will be shut out like behind a veil from their Lord on that day;
Then shall they be burned in Hell-fire:
Then they will be burned in hellfire:
Then shall it be said to them, "This is what ye deemed a lie."
Then it will be said to them, "This is what you thought was a lie."
Even so. But the register of the righteous is in Illiyoun.
Even so. But the record of the righteous is in Illiyoun.
And who shall make thee understand what Illiyoun is?
And who will help you understand what Illiyoun is?
A book distinctly written;
A clearly written book;
The angels who draw nigh unto God attest it.
The angels who come close to God confirm it.
Surely, among delights shall the righteous dwell!
Surely, the righteous will live among delights!
Seated on bridal couches they will gaze around;
Seated on wedding couches, they will look around;
Thou shalt mark in their faces the brightness of delight;
You will see the brightness of joy on their faces;
Choice sealed wine shall be given them to quaff,
Choice sealed wine will be given to them to drink,
The seal of musk. For this let those pant who pant for bliss–
The musk seal. For this let those who desire happiness strive.
Mingled therewith shall be the waters of Tasnim–2
Mingled there with shall be the waters of Tasnim–2
Fount whereof they who draw nigh to God shall drink.
Fountain from which those who approach God will drink.
The sinners indeed laugh the faithful to scorn:
The sinners definitely mock the faithful:
And when they pass by them they wink at one another,–
And when they walk by, they give each other a knowing wink,–
And when they return to their own people, they return jesting,
And when they come back to their own people, they come back joking,
And when they see them they say, "These are the erring ones."
And when they see them, they say, "These are the misguided ones."
And yet they have no mission to be their guardians.
And yet they have no duty to protect them.
Therefore, on that day the faithful shall laugh the infidels to scorn,
Therefore, on that day, the faithful will mock the unbelievers,
As reclining on bridal couches they behold them.
As they lie back on wedding couches, they see them.
Shall not the infidels be recompensed according to their works?
Shall the non-believers not be rewarded based on their actions?
_______________________
_______________________
1 Sidjin is a prison in Hell which gives its name to the register of actions there kept, as Illiyoun, a name of the lofty apartments of Paradise, is transferred to the register of the righteous.
1 Sidjin is a prison in Hell that gives its name to the record of actions kept there, just as Illiyoun, the name for the high rooms of Paradise, is assigned to the record of the righteous.
2 Derived from the root sanima, to be high: this water being conveyed to the highest apartments in the Pavilions of Paradise.
2 Derived from the root sanima, meaning to be high: this water is transported to the highest rooms in the Pavilions of Paradise.
SURA LXIX.–THE INEVITABLE [XLII.]
MECCA.–52 Verses
MECCA.–52 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
The INEVITABLE!
The Inevitable!
And who shall make thee comprehend what the Inevitable is?
And who will help you understand what the Inevitable is?
Themoud and Ad treated the day of Terrors1 as a lie.
Themoud and Ad regarded the day of Terrors1 as a fabrication.
So as to Themoud,2 they were destroyed by crashing thunder bolts;
So regarding Themoud, they were destroyed by crashing thunderbolts;
And as to Ad, they were destroyed by a roaring and furious blast.
And regarding Ad, they were wiped out by a loud and fierce blast.
It did the bidding of God3 against them seven nights and eight days together, during which thou mightest have seen the people laid low, as though they had been the trunks of hollow palms;
It carried out God's command against them for seven nights and eight days straight, during which you could have seen the people brought down, as if they were the trunks of hollow palm trees;
And couldst thou have seen one of them surviving?
And could you have seen one of them surviving?
Pharaoh also, and those who flourished before him, and the overthrown cities, committed sin,–
Pharaoh, along with those who came before him and the ruined cities, committed wrongdoings,–
And disobeyed the Sent one of their Lord; therefore did he chastise them with an accumulated chastisement.
And they disobeyed the Messenger from their Lord; as a result, He punished them with a cumulative punishment.
When the Flood rose high, we bare you in the Ark,
When the Flood rose high, we carried you in the Ark,
That we might make that event a warning to you, and that the retaining ear might retain it.
That we could use that event as a warning for you, and that the attentive ear might remember it.
But when one blast shall be blown on the trumpet,
But when a single blast is sounded on the trumpet,
And the earth and the mountains shall be upheaved, and shall both be crushed into dust at a single crushing,
And the earth and the mountains will be shaken, and they will both be ground into dust in one single blow,
On that day the woe that must come suddenly shall suddenly come,4
On that day, the misery that has to arrive unexpectedly will arrive unexpectedly.
And the heaven shall cleave asunder, for on that day it shall be fragile;
And the sky will tear apart, because on that day it will be weak;
And the angels shall be on its sides, and over them on that day eight shall bear up the throne of thy Lord.
And the angels will be on its sides, and above them on that day, eight will carry the throne of your Lord.
On that day ye shall be brought before Him: none of your hidden deeds shall remain hidden:
On that day, you will be brought before Him: none of your hidden actions will stay hidden:
And he who shall have his book given to him in his right hand, will say to his friends, "Take ye it; read ye my book;
And the person who receives their book in their right hand will say to their friends, "Here, take it; read my book;
I ever thought that to this my reckoning I should come."
I never thought I would end up here.
And his shall be a life that shall please him well,
And his life will make him happy.
In a lofty garden,
In an elevated garden,
Whose clusters shall be near at hand:
Whose clusters will be close by:
"Eat ye and drink with healthy relish, as the meed of what ye sent on beforehand in the days which are past."
"Eat and drink with enjoyment, as a reward for what you've sent ahead in the past."
But he who shall have his book given into his left hand, will say, "O that my book had never been given me!
But the person who receives their book in their left hand will say, "I wish I had never been given this book!"
And that I had never known my reckoning!
And I had never realized my fate!
O that death had made an end of me!
O that death had put an end to me!
My wealth hath not profited me!
My wealth has not benefited me!
My power hath perished from me!"
My power has faded away from me!"
"Lay ye hold on him and chain him,
"Grab him and restrain him,"
Then at the Hell-fire burn him,
Then at the hellfire, burn him,
Then into a chain whose length is seventy cubits thrust him;
Then throw him into a chain that's seventy cubits long;
For he believed not in God, the Great,
For he didn’t believe in God, the Great,
And was not careful to feed the poor;
And didn't take care to feed the poor;
No friend therefore shall he have here this day,
No friend will he have here today,
Nor food, but corrupt sores,
Nor food, just infected sores,
Which none shall eat but the sinners."
Which no one shall eat except for the sinners.
It needs not that I swear by what ye see,
It’s not necessary for me to swear by what you see,
And by that which ye see not,
And by what you cannot see,
That this verily is the word of an apostle worthy of all honour!
That this truly is the word of an apostle deserving of all honor!
And that it is not the word of a poet–how little do ye believe!
And that it's not just the words of a poet—how little you all believe!
Neither is it the word of a soothsayer (Kahin)–how little do ye receive warning!
Neither is it the word of a fortune teller—how little you pay attention to the warning!
It is a missive from the Lord of the worlds.
It is a message from the Lord of the worlds.
But if Muhammad had fabricated concerning us any sayings,
But if Muhammad had made up any statements about us,
We had surely seized him by the right hand,
We had definitely grabbed him by the right hand,
And had cut through the vein of his neck.5
And had cut through the vein in his neck.5
Nor would We have withheld any one of you from him.
Nor would we have kept any of you away from him.
But, verily, It (the Koran) is a warning for the God-fearing;
But truly, it (the Koran) is a warning for those who are mindful of God;
And we well know that there are of you who treat it as a falsehood.
And we know that some of you see it as a lie.
But it shall be the despair of infidels,
But it will be the despair of nonbelievers,
For it is the very truth of sure knowledge.
For it is the absolute truth of certain knowledge.
Praise, then, the name of thy Lord, the Great.
Praise the name of your Lord, the Great.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Thus Beidh., Sale, etc. But with reference to another sense of the root karaa, it may be rendered the day of decision, the day on which man's lot shall be decided.
1 Thus Beidh., Sale, etc. But regarding another meaning of the root karaa, it can be interpreted as the day of judgment, the day when a person's fate will be determined.
2 On Ad and Themoud. See Sura vii. 63-77.
2 On Ad and Themoud. See Sura vii. 63-77.
3 Lit. God subjected it to himself, availed himself of it against them.
3 Lit. God made it submit to Himself and used it against them.
4 El-wakia, the sudden event, the calamity; the woe that must break in upon Heaven and Earth. The same word is used, Sura lvi. 1, and ci. 1, for the Resurrection and Day of Judgment.
4 El-wakia, the sudden event, the disaster; the misery that will descend upon Heaven and Earth. The same term is used, Sura lvi. 1, and ci. 1, for the Resurrection and Day of Judgment.
5 In allusion to the mode of executing criminals in many eastern countries.
5 Referring to the way criminals are executed in many eastern countries.
SURA LI.–THE SCATTERING [XLIII.]
MECCA.–60 Verses
MECCA.–60 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
By the clouds1 which scatter with SCATTERING,
By the clouds1 that disperse with SCATTERING,
And those which bear their load,
And those that carry their burden,
And by those which speed lightly along,
And by those that move quickly,
And those which apportion by command!
And those that divide by order!
True, indeed, is that with which ye are threatened,
True, indeed, is what you are being threatened with,
And lo! the judgment will surely come.2
And look! The judgment will definitely come.2
By the star-tracked heaven!
By the starry sky!
Ye are discordant in what ye say;
You are inconsistent in what you say;
But whose turneth him from the truth, is turned from it by a divine decree.
But whoever turns away from the truth does so by a divine decree.
Perish the liars,
Curse the liars,
Who are bewildered in the depths of ignorance!
Who are confused in the depths of ignorance!
They ask, "When this day of judgment?"
They ask, "When is this day of judgment?"
On that day they shall be tormented at the fire.
On that day, they will be punished in the fire.
"Taste ye of this your torment, whose speedy coming ye challenged."
"Experience this torment you invited so quickly."
But the God-fearing shall dwell amid gardens and fountains,
But those who fear God will live among gardens and fountains,
Enjoying what their Lord hath given them, because, aforetime they were well- doers:
Enjoying what their Lord has given them because, in the past, they did good deeds:
But little of the night was it that they slept,
But they hardly slept at all that night,
And at dawn they prayed for pardon,
And at dawn, they prayed for forgiveness,
And gave due share of their wealth to the suppliant and the outcast.
And shared their wealth with those in need and the outcasts.
On Earth are signs for men of firm belief,
On Earth, there are signs for those with strong faith,
And also in your own selves: Will ye not then behold them?
And also within yourselves: Will you not see them?
The Heaven hath sustenance for you, and it containeth that which you are promised.
Heaven has what you need, and it holds what you’ve been promised.
By the Lord then of the heaven and of the earth, I swear that this is the truth, even as ye speak yourselves.3
By the Lord of heaven and earth, I swear this is the truth, just as you say.
Hath the story reached thee of Abraham's honoured guests?4
Has the story reached you about Abraham's honored guests?
When they went in unto him and said, "Peace!" he replied, "Peace:–they are strangers."
When they approached him and said, "Peace!" he replied, "Peace; they are strangers."
And he went apart to his family, and brought a fatted calf,
And he went to his family and brought a fattened calf,
And set it before them. He said, "Eat ye not?"
And placed it in front of them. He said, "Aren't you going to eat?"
And he conceived a fear of them. They said to him, "Fear not;" and announced to him a wise son.
And he became afraid of them. They said to him, "Don't be afraid;" and told him he would have a wise son.
His wife came up with outcry: she smote her face and said, "What I, old and barren!"
His wife came up crying: she struck her face and said, "What about me, old and barren!"
They said, "Thus saith thy Lord. He truly is the Wise, the Knowing."
They said, "This is what your Lord says. He really is the Wise One, the All-Knowing."
Said he, "And what, O messengers, is your errand?"
He said, "So what, messengers, is your mission?"
They said, "To a wicked people are we sent,
They said, "We have been sent to a wicked people,
To hurl upon them stones of clay,
To throw clay stones at them,
Destined5 by thy Lord for men guilty of excesses."
Destined5 by your Lord for men who have committed excesses."
And we brought forth the believers who were in the city:
And we brought forward the believers who were in the city:
But we found not in it but one family of Muslims.
But we found only one Muslim family in it.
And signs we left in it for those who dread the afflictive chastisement,–
And signs we left in it for those who fear the painful punishment,–
And in Moses: when we sent him to Pharaoh with manifest power:
And in Moses: when we sent him to Pharaoh with clear authority:
But relying on his forces6 he turned his back and said, "Sorcerer, or
Possessed."
But depending on his forces, he turned away and said, "Sorcerer, or
Possessed."
So we seized him and his hosts and cast them into the sea; for of all blame was he worthy.
So we captured him and his followers and threw them into the sea because he deserved all the blame.
And in Ad: when we sent against them the desolating blast:
And in Ad: when we unleashed the devastating wind against them:
It touched not aught over which it came, but it turned it to dust.
It didn’t affect anything it encountered, but it reduced everything to dust.
And in Themoud:7 when it was said to them, "Enjoy yourselves for yet a while."
And in Themoud:7 when it was said to them, "Have fun for a little longer."
But they rebelled against their Lord's command: so the tempest took them as they watched its coming.8
But they defied their Lord's command: so the storm caught them as they saw it approaching.8
They were not able to stand upright, and could not help themselves.
They couldn’t stand up straight and couldn’t help themselves.
And we destroyed the people of Noah, before them; for an impious people were they.
And we destroyed the people of Noah before them because they were a wicked people.
And the Heaven–with our hands have we built it up, and given it its expanse;
And the sky—we’ve crafted it with our hands and expanded it;
And the Earth–we have stretched it out like a carpet; and how
And the Earth—we have spread it out like a carpet; and how
smoothly have we spread it forth!
smoothly we have spread it out!
And of everything have we created pairs: that haply ye may reflect.
And we have created pairs of everything, so that you may reflect on that.
Fly then to God: I come to you from him a plain warner.
Fly then to God: I come to you from Him as a straightforward warning.
And set not up another god with God: I come to you from him a plain warner.
And don't set up another god alongside God: I come to you from Him as a straightforward warning.
Even thus came there no apostle to those who flourished before them, but they exclaimed, "Sorcerer, or Possessed."
Even so, no apostle came to those who lived before them, but they shouted, "Sorcerer or Possessed."
Have they made a legacy to one another of this scoff? Yes, they are a rebel people.
Have they left each other a legacy of this mockery? Yes, they are a rebellious people.
Turn away, then, from them, and thou shalt not incur reproach:
Turn away from them, and you won't face criticism:
Yet warn them, for, in truth, warning will profit the believers.
Yet warn them, because, in reality, warnings will benefit the believers.
I have not created Djinn and men, but that they should worship me:
I didn’t create Djinn and humans just so they could worship me.
I require not sustenance from them, neither require I that they feed me:
I don’t need anything from them, nor do I need them to feed me:
Verily, God is the sole sustainer: possessed of might: the unshaken!
Truly, God is the only provider: all-powerful: unmovable!
Therefore to those who injure thee shall be a fate like the fate of
Therefore, those who hurt you will face a fate similar to that of
their fellows of old. Let them not challenge me to hasten it.
their peers from the past. They shouldn't push me to speed it up.
Woe then to the infidels, because of their threatened day.
Woe to the nonbelievers because their day of reckoning is coming.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Lit. (I swear) by those which scatter (i.e., the rain) with a scattering, (2) and by those which carry a burden, (3) and by those which run lightly, (4) and by those which divide a matter, or by command. The participles are all in the feminine: hence some interpret verse 1 of winds; verse 2 of clouds; verse 3 of ships; verse 4 of angels.
1 I swear by those that scatter (like rain), (2) and by those that carry a heavy load, (3) and by those that move swiftly, (4) and by those that divide a matter or by command. The participles are all feminine, so some interpret verse 1 as winds; verse 2 as clouds; verse 3 as ships; and verse 4 as angels.
2 Comp. note at Sura lvi. 1, p. 65.
2 Comp. note at Sura lvi. 1, p. 65.
3 That is, this oath is for the confirmation of the truth, as ye are wont to confirm things one among another by an oath.
3 This oath is for confirming the truth, just like you usually confirm things with each other through an oath.
4 Comp. Sura xi. 72, and xv. 51. From the want of connection with what precedes, it is highly probable that the whole passage from verse 24 60 did not originally form a part of this Sura, but was added at a later period, perhaps in the recension of the text under Othman.
4 Comp. Sura xi. 72, and xv. 51. Because there is a lack of connection with what comes before, it is very likely that the entire passage from verse 24 to 60 did not originally belong to this Sura, but was added later, possibly during the compilation of the text under Othman.
5 Lit. marked, with the names of the individuals to be slain, say the commentators.
5 Lit. marked, with the names of the people to be killed, say the commentators.
6 Or, with his nobles.
6 Or, with his associates.
7 For Ad and Themoud, see Sura xi.
7 For Ad and Themoud, see Sura 11.
8 That is, in broad daylight. Thus Beidh. Comp. Sura xlvi. 22.
8 That is, in broad daylight. So be it. See Sura 46:22.
SURA LII.–THE MOUNTAIN [XLIV.]
MECCA.–49 Verses
MECCA.–49 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
BY the MOUNTAIN,
By the mountain,
And by the Book written
And by the written Book
On an outspread roll,
On a rolling spread,
And by the frequented fane,1
And by the busy temple,
And by the lofty vault,
And by the high ceiling,
And by the swollen sea,
And by the rising sea,
Verily, a chastisement from thy Lord is imminent,
Verily, a punishment from your Lord is coming,
And none shall put it back.
And no one will put it back.
Reeling on that day the Heaven shall reel,
Reeling on that day the Heaven shall reel,
And stirring shall the mountains stir.2
And the mountains will tremble.2
And woe, on that day, to those who called the apostles liars,
And on that day, unfortunate will be those who called the apostles liars,
Who plunged for pastime into vain disputes–
Who jumped into pointless arguments for fun–
On that day shall they be thrust with thrusting to the fire of Hell:–
On that day, they will be pushed into the fire of Hell:—
"This is the fire which ye treated as a lie.
"This is the fire that you treated as a lie."
What! is this magic, then? or, do ye not see it?
What! Is this magic, then? Or, don't you see it?
Burn ye therein: bear it patiently or impatiently 'twill be the same to you: for ye shall assuredly receive the reward of your doings."
Burn in that place: endure it patiently or not, it won’t matter to you: for you will definitely receive the consequences of your actions.
But mid gardens and delights shall they dwell who have feared God,
But in gardens and joys will live those who have feared God,
Rejoicing in what their Lord hath given them; and that from the pain of hell- fire hath their Lord preserved them.
Rejoicing in what their Lord has given them; and that from the pain of hellfire their Lord has saved them.
"Eat and drink with healthy enjoyment, in recompense for your deeds."
"Enjoy your food and drinks in a healthy way as a reward for your actions."
On couches ranged in rows shall they recline; and to the damsels with large dark eyes will we wed them.
On couches lined up in rows, they will lounge; and we will marry them to the young women with big dark eyes.
And to those who have believed, whose offspring have followed them in the faith, will we again unite their offspring; nor of the meed of their works will we in the least defraud them. Pledged to God is every man for his actions and their desert.3
And to those who have believed, whose children have followed them in the faith, we will reunite their children as well; and we will not take away anything from the reward of their deeds. Every person is accountable to God for their actions and their consequences.3
And fruits in abundance will we give them, and flesh as they shall desire:
And we will provide them with plenty of fruit and meat as they wish:
Therein shall they pass to one another the cup which shall engender no light discourse, no motive to sin:
There, they will pass the cup to each other that will not spark any light conversation or lead to sin:
And youths shall go round among them beautiful as imbedded pearls:
And young people will move among them, beautiful like embedded pearls:
And shall accost one another and ask mutual questions.
And will approach each other and ask questions back and forth.
"A time indeed there was," will they say, "when we were full of care as to the future lot of our families;
"A time there truly was," they'll say, "when we worried a lot about what would happen to our families in the future;
But kind hath God been to us, and from the pestilential torment hath he preserved us;
But God has been so kind to us, and He has saved us from the terrible suffering.
For, heretofore we called upon Him–and He is the Beneficent, the Merciful."
For we have called upon Him before – and He is the Kind and the Compassionate.
Warn thou, then. For thou by the favour of thy Lord art neither soothsayer nor possessed.
Warn them, then. For by the grace of your Lord, you are neither a fortune teller nor possessed.
Will they say, "A poet! let us await some adverse turn of his fortune?"
Will they say, "A poet! Let's wait for some bad luck to come his way?"
SAY, wait ye, and in sooth I too will wait with you.
SAY, wait, and I will wait with you too.
Is it their dreams which inspire them with this? or is it that they are a perverse people?
Is it their dreams that inspire them with this? Or are they just a twisted people?
Will they say, "He hath forged it (the Koran) himself?" Nay, rather it is that they believed not.
Will they say, "He made it (the Koran) himself?" No, instead it is that they did not believe.
Let them then produce a discourse like it, if they speak the Truth.
Let them then create a speech like it, if they are speaking the Truth.
Were they created by nothing? or were they the creators of themselves?
Were they made out of nothing, or did they make themselves?
Created they the Heavens and Earth? Nay, rather, they have no faith.
Created they the Heavens and Earth? No, instead, they have no faith.
Hold they thy Lord's treasures? Bear they the rule supreme?
Hold your Lord's treasures? Do they hold supreme power?
Have they a ladder for hearing the angels? Let any one who hath heard them bring a clear proof of it.
Do they have a ladder to hear the angels? Anyone who has heard them should provide clear proof of it.
Hath God daughters and ye sons?
Does God have daughters and you sons?
Asketh thou pay of them? they are themselves weighed down with debts.
Do you ask them for money? They themselves are burdened with debts.
Have they such a knowledge of the secret things that they can write them down?
Do they have such knowledge of secret things that they can write them down?
Desire they to lay snares for thee? But the snared ones shall be they who do not believe.
Do they want to trap you? But those who will be trapped are the ones who don’t believe.
Have they any God beside God? Glory be to God above what they join with Him.
Have they any god besides God? Glory to God above what they associate with Him.
And should they see a fragment of the heaven falling down, they would say,
"It is only a dense cloud."
And if they saw a piece of the sky falling, they'd say,
"It's just a thick cloud."
Leave them then until they come face to face with the day when they shall swoon away:
Leave them then until they come face to face with the day when they will faint:
A day in which their snares shall not at all avail them, neither shall they be helped.
A day when their traps won't work at all, and they won't receive any help.
And verily, beside this is there a punishment for the evildoers: but most of them know it not.
And truly, alongside this, there is a punishment for the wrongdoers: but most of them do not realize it.
Wait thou patiently the judgment of thy Lord, for thou art in our eye; and celebrate the praise of thy Lord when thou risest up,
Wait patiently for your Lord's judgment, for you are in our sight; and praise your Lord when you get up,
And in the night-season: Praise him when the stars are setting.
And at night: Praise him when the stars are going down.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Of the Caaba.
1 of the Kaaba.
2 Comp. Psalm lxviii. 9.
2 Comp. Psalm 68:9.
3 The more prosaic style of this verse indicates a later origin than the context. Muir places the whole Sura in what he terms the fourth stage of Meccan Suras.
3 The more straightforward style of this verse suggests it was created later than the context. Muir places the entire Sura in what he calls the fourth stage of Meccan Suras.
SURA LVI.–THE INEVITABLE [XLV.]
MECCA.–96 Verses
MECCA.–96 Verses
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
WHEN the day that must come shall have come suddenly,1
WHEN the day that has to come arrives unexpectedly,1
None shall treat that sudden coming as a lie:
None shall consider that sudden arrival a falsehood:
Day that shall abase! Day that shall exalt!
Day that will humiliate! Day that will uplift!
When the earth shall be shaken with a shock,
When the earth is shaken by a tremor,
And the mountains shall be crumbled with a crumbling,
And the mountains will crumble away.
And shall become scattered dust,
And will turn to scattered dust,
And into three bands shall ye be divided:2
And you will be divided into three groups:2
Then the people of the right hand3–Oh! how happy shall be the people of the right hand!
Then the people on the right—Oh! how happy the people on the right will be!
And the people of the left hand–Oh! how wretched shall be the people of the left hand!
And the people on the left—Oh! how miserable will the people on the left be!
And they who were foremost on earth–the foremost still.4
And those who were the leaders on earth are still the leaders.
These are they who shall be brought nigh to God,
These are the ones who will be brought close to God,
In gardens of delight;
In gardens of joy;
A crowd of the former
A crowd of the past
And few of the latter generations;
And a few of the later generations;
On inwrought couches
On ornate couches
Reclining on them face to face:
Reclining on them face to face:
Aye-blooming youths go round about to them
Aye-blooming youths go around to them
With goblets and ewers and a cup of flowing wine;
With goblets, pitchers, and a cup of flowing wine;
Their brows ache not from it, nor fails the sense:
Their foreheads don't hurt from it, nor does their sense fade:
And with such fruits as shall please them best,
And with whatever fruits they like the most,
And with flesh of such birds, as they shall long for:
And with the meat of those birds that they will crave:
And theirs shall be the Houris, with large dark eyes, like pearls hidden in their shells,
And they will have the Houris, with big dark eyes, like pearls hidden in their shells,
In recompense of their labours past.
In payment for their past efforts.
No vain discourse shall they hear therein, nor charge of sin,
No pointless talk will they hear there, nor accusations of wrongdoing,
But only the cry, "Peace! Peace!"
But just the shout, "Peace! Peace!"
And the people of the right hand–oh! how happy shall be the people of the right hand!
And the people on the right – oh! how happy the people on the right will be!
Amid thornless sidrahs5
Amid thornless sycamores
And talh6 trees clad with fruit,
And tall trees covered in fruit,
And in extended shade,
And in deep shade,
And by flowing waters,
And by moving waters,
And with abundant fruits,7
And with plenty of fruit,7
Unfailing, unforbidden,
Always acceptable, always allowed,
And on lofty couches.
And on fancy couches.
Of a rare creation have we created the Houris,
Of a rare creation we have made the Houris,
And we have made them ever virgins,
And we have kept them eternally virgins,
Dear to their spouses, of equal age with them,8
Dear to their spouses, of equal age with them,8
For the people of the right hand,
For the people on the right,
A crowd of the former,
A crowd of the past,
And a crowd of the latter generations.9
And a crowd of future generations.9
But the people of the left hand–oh! how wretched shall be the people of the left hand!
But the people on the left side—oh! how miserable the people on the left side will be!
Amid pestilential10 winds and in scalding water,
Amid toxic winds and in hot water,
And in the shadow of a black smoke,
And in the shadow of a dark smoke,
Not cool, and horrid to behold.11
Not cool, and terrible to look at.11
For they truly, ere this, were blessed with worldly goods,
For they really, before this, were blessed with material wealth,
But persisted in heinous sin,
But continued in serious sin,
And were wont to say,
And used to say,
"What! after we have died, and become dust and bones, shall we be raised?
"What! After we die and turn to dust and bones, will we be brought back to life?"
And our fathers, the men of yore?"
And what about our fathers, the men of the past?
SAY: Aye, the former and the latter:
SAY: Yeah, both the first and the second:
Gathered shall they all be for the time of a known day.
They will all be gathered together for a specific day.
Then ye, O ye the erring, the gainsaying,
Then you, oh you who are mistaken, who argue against,
Shall surely eat of the tree Ez-zakkoum,
Shall surely eat from the tree Ez-zakkoum,
And fill your bellies with it,
And fill your stomachs with it,
And thereupon shall ye drink boiling water,
And then you will drink boiling water,
And ye shall drink as the thirsty camel drinketh.
And you will drink just like a thirsty camel drinks.
This shall be their repast in the day of reckoning!
This will be their meal on judgment day!
We created you, will ye not credit us?12
We created you, will you not believe us?12
What think ye? The germs of life13–
What do you think? The germs of life13–
Is it ye who create them? or are we their creator?
Is it you who create them? Or are we their creators?
It is we who have decreed that death should be among you;
It is us who have decided that death should be among you;
Yet are we not thereby hindered14 from replacing you with others, your likes, or from producing you again in a form which ye know not!
Yet are we not prevented from replacing you with others like you, or from creating you again in a form that you do not recognize!
Ye have known the first creation: will ye not then reflect?
You have known the first creation: will you not then think about it?
What think ye? That which ye sow–
What do you think? What you sow–
Is it ye who cause its upgrowth, or do we cause it to spring forth?
Is it you who make it grow, or do we make it come to life?
If we pleased we could so make your harvest dry and brittle that ye would ever marvel and say,
If we wanted, we could make your harvest dry and brittle enough that you would always wonder and say,
"Truly we have been at cost,15 yet are we forbidden harvest."
"Honestly, we have put in the effort, yet we are not allowed to reap the rewards."
What think ye of the water ye drink?
What do you think about the water you drink?
Is it ye who send it down from the clouds, or send we it down?
Is it you who sends it down from the clouds, or do we send it down?
Brackish could we make it, if we pleased: will ye not then be thankful?
Brackish could we make it, if we wanted: will you not then be thankful?
What think ye? The fire which ye obtain by friction–
What do you think? The fire you get by friction–
Is it ye who rear its tree, or do we rear it?
Is it you who raises its tree, or do we raise it?
It is we who have made it for a memorial and a benefit to the wayfarers of the desert,
It is us who have created it as a tribute and a helpful resource for travelers in the desert,
Praise therefore the name of thy Lord, the Great.
Praise the name of your Lord, the Great.
It needs not that I swear by the setting of the stars,
It’s not necessary for me to swear by the setting of the stars,
And it is a great oath, if ye knew it,
And it's a strong promise, if you knew it,
That this is the honourable Koran,
That this is the honorable Quran,
Written in the preserved Book:16
Written in the preserved Book:16
Let none touch it but the purified,17
Let only the pure touch it,17
It is a revelation from the Lord of the worlds.
It is a message from the Lord of all worlds.
Such tidings as these will ye disdain?
Will you turn away from news like this?
Will ye make it your daily bread to gainsay them?
Will you make it your daily routine to argue against them?
Why, at the moment when the soul of a dying man shall come up into his throat,
Why, at the moment when a dying man's soul is about to rise in his throat,
And when ye are gazing at him,
And when you are looking at him,
Though we are nearer to him than ye, although ye see us not:–
Though we are closer to him than you are, even though you can't see us:–
Why do ye not, if ye are to escape the judgment,
Why don’t you, if you want to avoid judgment,
Cause that soul to return? Tell me, if ye speak the truth.
Cause that soul to come back? Tell me, if you’re speaking the truth.
But as to him who shall enjoy near access to God,
But as for the person who will have close access to God,
His shall be repose, and pleasure, and a garden of delights.
His will be rest, enjoyment, and a beautiful garden.
Yea, for him who shall be of the people of the right hand,
Yup, for those who will be from the people on the right.
Shall be the greeting from the people of the right hand–"Peace be to thee."
Shall be the greeting from the people on the right–"Peace be with you."
But for him who shall be of those who treat the prophets as deceivers,
But for those who see the prophets as liars,
And of the erring,
And of those who stray,
His entertainment shall be of scalding water,
His entertainment will be boiling water,
And the broiling of hell-fire.
And the burning of hellfire.
Verily this is a certain truth:
Verily this is a certain truth:
Praise therefore the name of thy Lord, the Great.
Praise the name of your Lord, the Great.
_______________________
_______________________
1 The renderings of Mar. cum inciderit casura, or as in Sur. lxix, 15, ingruerit ingruens nearly express the peculiar force of the Arabic verb and of the noun formed from it; i.e. a calamity that falls suddenly and surely. Weil renders, ween der Auferstehung's Tag eintritt (p. 389). Lane, when the calamity shall have happened.
1 The translations of Mar. cum inciderit casura, or as in Sur. lxix, 15, ingruerit ingruens nearly capture the unique strength of the Arabic verb and the noun derived from it; that is, a disaster that strikes suddenly and definitely. Weil translates it as "when the day of resurrection arrives" (p. 389). Lane says, "when the disaster has occurred."
2 Comp. Tr. Rosch Haschanah, fol. 16, 6.
2 Comp. Tr. Rosch Haschanah, fol. 16, 6.
3 Lit., the companions of the right hand, what shall be the companions of the right hand! and thus in verses 9, 37, 40.
3 Lit., the friends on the right, what will the friends on the right be like! and thus in verses 9, 37, 40.
4 Lit., the preceders, the preceders.
4 Lit., the ones who came before, the ones who came before.
5 See Sura liii. 14, p. 69.
5 See Sura 53.14, p. 69.
6 Probably the banana according to others, the acacia gummifera.
6 Probably the banana, according to others, the acacia gummifera.
7 "A Muslim of some learning professed to me that he considered the descriptions of Paradise in the Koran to be, in a great measure, figurative; 'like those,' said he, 'in the book of the Revelation of St. John;' and he assured me that many learned Muslims were of the same opinion." Lane's Modern Egyptians, i. p. 75, note.
7 "A well-educated Muslim told me that he believed the descriptions of Paradise in the Koran were largely figurative; 'similar to those,' he said, 'in the book of Revelation by St. John;' and he assured me that many knowledgeable Muslims shared this view." Lane's Modern Egyptians, i. p. 75, note.
8 Like them, grow not old.
8 Like them, do not grow old.
9 This seems a direct contradiction to verse 14, unless we suppose with Beidhawi that an inferior and more numerous class of believers are here spoken of.
9 This seems like a direct contradiction to verse 14, unless we assume with Beidhawi that a lesser and more numerous group of believers is being referred to here.
10 Or, scorching.
10 Or, blazing.
11 Lit., not noble, agreeable in appearance.
11 Lit., not noble, agreeable in appearance.
12 As to the resurrection.
12 Regarding the resurrection.
13 Lit., semen quod emittitis.
13 Lit., the semen you emit.
14 Lit., forestalled, anticipated.
14 Lit., blocked, expected.
15 Lit, have incurred debt.
15 Lit, have taken on debt.
16 That is, The Prototype of the Koran written down in the Book kept by God himself.
16 That is, The Prototype of the Quran recorded in the Book stored by God himself.
17 This passage implies the existence of copies of portions at least of the Koran in common use. It was quoted by the sister of Omar when at his conversion be desired to take her copy of Sura xx. into his hands.
17 This passage suggests that there were copies of parts of the Koran that were commonly used. The sister of Omar mentioned this when, during his conversion, he wanted her copy of Sura xx. to be in his hands.
SURA1–LIII. THE STAR [XLVI.]
MECCA.–62 Verses
MECCA.–62 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
By the STAR when it setteth,
By the STAR when it sets,
Your compatriot erreth not, nor is he led astray,
Your teammate doesn't stray or get misled,
Neither speaketh he from mere impulse.
He doesn't speak on a whim.
The Koran is no other than a revelation revealed to him:
The Koran is simply a revelation given to him:
One terrible in power2 taught it him,
One person who was extremely powerful taught him this,
Endued with wisdom. With even balance stood he
Endowed with wisdom. He stood with perfect balance.
In the highest part of the horizon:
In the highest part of the sky:
Then came he nearer and approached,
Then he came closer and approached,
And was at the distance of two bows, or even closer,–
And was just two bows away, or even closer,–
And he revealed to his servant what he revealed.
And he shared with his servant what he shared.
His heart falsified not what he saw.
His heart didn’t lie about what he saw.
What! will ye then dispute with him as to what he saw?
What! Are you going to argue with him about what he saw?
He had seen him also another time,
He had also seen him another time,
Near the Sidrah-tree, which marks the boundary.3
Near the Sidrah tree, which marks the boundary.3
Near which is the garden of repose.
Near which is the rest garden.
When the Sidrah-tree4 was covered with what covered it,5
When the Sidrah tree was covered with what it was covered with,
His eye turned not aside, nor did it wander:
His gaze didn’t stray or look away:
For he saw the greatest of the signs of his Lord.
For he saw the most amazing signs of his Lord.
Do you see Al-Lat and Al-Ozza,6
Do you see Al-Lat and Al-Ozza,6
And Manat the third idol besides?7
And what about Manat, the third idol?
What? shall ye have male progeny and God female?
What? Do you think you will have sons while God has daughters?
This were indeed an unfair partition!
This was truly an unfair division!
These are mere names: ye and your fathers named them thus: God hath not sent down any warranty in their regard. A mere conceit and their own impulses do they follow. Yet hath "the guidance" from their Lord come to them.
These are just names: you and your ancestors named them that way; God hasn’t provided any proof about them. They only follow their own ideas and impulses. However, "the guidance" from their Lord has come to them.
Shall man have whatever he wisheth?
Shall a person have whatever they wish for?
The future and the present are in the hand of God:
The future and the present are in God's hands:
And many as are the Angels in the Heavens, their intercession shall be of no avail8
And as many as the Angels are in Heaven, their intercession won't help.
Until God hath permitted it to whom he shall please and will accept.
Until God has allowed it to whoever He chooses and will accept.
Verily, it is they who believe not in the life to come, who name the angels with names of females:
Truly, it is those who do not believe in the afterlife who refer to the angels with female names:
But herein they have no knowledge: they follow a mere conceit; and mere conceit can never take the place of truth.
But here they lack understanding: they follow a mere illusion; and mere illusion can never replace the truth.
Withdraw then from him who turneth his back on our warning and desireth only this present life.
Withdraw from anyone who ignores our warning and only seeks this present life.
This is the sum of their knowledge. Truly thy Lord best knoweth him who erreth from his way, and He best knoweth him who hath received guidance.
This is the total of their knowledge. Truly, your Lord knows best who strays from His path, and He knows best who has found guidance.
And whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth is God's that he may reward those who do evil according to their deeds: and those who do good will He reward with good things.
And everything in the heavens and on the earth belongs to God, so that He can reward those who do evil based on their actions, and those who do good will be rewarded with good things.
To those who avoid great crimes and scandals but commit only lighter faults, verily, thy Lord will be diffuse of mercy. He well knew you when he produced you out of the earth, and when ye were embryos in your mother's womb. Assert not then your own purity. He best knoweth who feareth him.
To those who steer clear of serious crimes and scandals but commit only minor sins, truly, your Lord is full of mercy. He knew you well when He brought you from the earth and when you were embryos in your mother's womb. So don’t claim your own innocence. He knows best who truly fears Him.
Hast thou considered him who turned his back?
Have you thought about the one who turned away?
Who giveth little and is covetous?
Who gives little and is greedy?
Is it that he hath the knowledge and vision of the secret things?
Is it that he has knowledge and insight into the hidden things?
Hath he not been told of what is in the pages of Moses?
Has he not been informed about what’s in the books of Moses?
And of Abraham faithful to his pledge?
And was Abraham faithful to his promise?
That no burdened soul shall bear the burdens of another,
That no troubled person shall carry the burdens of another,
And that nothing shall be reckoned to a man but that for which he hath made efforts:
And that a person should only be judged for what they have worked for:
And that his efforts shall at last be seen in their true light:
And that his efforts will finally be recognized for what they really are:
That then he shall be recompensed with a most exact recompense,
That he will be rewarded with a very precise reward,
And that unto thy Lord is the term of all things,
And that to your Lord is the end of all things,
And that it is He who causeth to laugh and to weep,
And it is He who makes people laugh and cry,
And that He causeth to die and maketh alive,
And that He causes people to die and brings them back to life,
And that He hath created the sexes, male and female,
And that He created the genders, male and female,
From the diffused germs of life,9
From the spread-out germs of life,9
And that with Him is the second creation,
And that with Him is the second creation,
And that He enricheth and causeth to possess,
And that He enriches and helps to possess,
And that He is the Lord of Sirius,10
And that He is the Lord of Sirius,10
And that it was He who destroyed the ancient Adites,
And that it was He who wiped out the ancient Adites,
And the people of Themoud and left not one survivor,
And the people of Themoud left not a single survivor,
And before them the people of Noah who were most wicked and most perverse.
And in front of them were the people of Noah, who were the most wicked and the most corrupt.
And it was He who destroyed the cities that were overthrown.
And it was He who destroyed the cities that were torn down.
So that that which covered them covered them.
So what covered them covered them.
Which then of thy Lord's benefits wilt thou make a matter of doubt?11
Which of your Lord's blessings will you question?11
He who warneth you is one of the warners of old.
The person warning you is one of the ancient warners.
The day that must draw nigh, draweth nigh already: and yet none but God can reveal its time.
The day that must come soon is already approaching: and yet only God can reveal when it will be.
Is it at these sayings that ye marvel?
Is it these sayings that you find amazing?
And that ye laugh and weep not?
And do you laugh and not cry?
And that ye are triflers?
Are you just messing around?
Prostrate yourselves then to God and worship.
Prostrate yourselves to God and worship.
_______________________
_______________________
1 This Sura was revealed at about the time of the first emigration of Muhammad's followers to Abyssinia, A. 5. The manner in which the Prophet cancelled the objectionable verses 19, 20, is the strongest proof of his sincerity (as also is the opening of Sura 1xxx.) at this period. Had he not done so, nothing would have been easier for him than to have effected a reconciliation with the powerful party in Mecca, who had recently compelled his followers to emigrate.
1 This chapter was revealed around the time of Muhammad's first followers moving to Abyssinia, A. 5. The way the Prophet retracted the controversial verses 19 and 20 is the strongest evidence of his sincerity (as is the beginning of chapter 1xxx) during this time. If he hadn’t done that, it would have been easy for him to make peace with the powerful group in Mecca that had recently forced his followers to leave.
2 The Angel Gabriel, to the meaning of whose name, as the strong one of God, these words probably allude.
2 The Angel Gabriel, which means "God is my strength," is likely referenced by these words.
3 That is, Beyond which neither men nor angels can pass (Djelal). The original word is also rendered, the Lote-Tree of the extremity, or of the loftiest spot in Paradise, in the seventh Heaven, on the right hand of the throne of God. Its leaves are fabled to be as numerous as the members of the whole human family, and each leaf to bear the name of an individual. This tree is shaken on the night of the 15th of Ramadan every year a little after sunset, when the leaves on which are inscribed the names of those who are to die in the ensuing year fall, either wholly withered, or with more or less green remaining, according to the months or weeks the person has yet to live.
3 That is, Beyond which neither humans nor angels can go (Djelal). The original word is also interpreted as the Lote-Tree at the edge, or the highest point in Paradise, in the seventh Heaven, on the right side of God's throne. Its leaves are said to be as numerous as all the people in the world, with each leaf bearing the name of an individual. This tree is shaken on the night of the 15th of Ramadan every year just after sunset, when the leaves that have the names of those who will die in the coming year fall off, either completely withered or with some green remaining, depending on how long that person has left to live.
4 The Sidrah is a prickly plum, which is called Ber in India, the zizyphus Jujuba of Linnæus. A decoction of the leaves is used in India to wash the dead, on account of the sacredness of the tree.
4 The Sidrah is a prickly plum, known as Ber in India, the zizyphus Jujuba of Linnæus. A decoction of the leaves is used in India to wash the dead, due to the sacredness of the tree.
5 Hosts of adoring angels, by which the tree was masked.
5 Hosts of adoring angels that covered the tree.
6 Al-Lat or El-Lat, probably the Alilat of Herodotus (iii. 8) was an idol at Nakhlah, a place east of the present site of Mecca. Al-Ozza was an idol of the Kinanah tribe; but its hereditary priests were the Banu Solaym, who were stationed along the mercantile road to Syria in the neighbourhood of Chaibar.
6 Al-Lat or El-Lat, likely the Alilat mentioned by Herodotus (iii. 8), was an idol at Nakhlah, a location east of where Mecca is today. Al-Ozza was an idol of the Kinanah tribe, but its hereditary priests were the Banu Solaym, who were located along the trade route to Syria near Chaibar.
7 When at the first recital of this Sura, the prophet had reached this verse, he continued,
7 When the prophet first recited this Sura and got to this verse, he kept going,
These are the exalted females, [or, sublime swans, i.e., mounting nearer and nearer to God]
These are the elevated women, [or, beautiful swans, meaning, drawing closer and closer to God]
And truly their intercession may be expected.
And really, you can count on their help.
These words, however, which were received by the idolaters with great exultation, were disowned by Muhammad in the course of a few days as a Satanic suggestion, and replaced by the text as it now stands. The probability is that the difficulties of his position led him to attempt a compromise of which he speedily repented. In the Suras subsequent to this period the denunciations of idolatry become much sterner and clearer. The authorities are given by Weil, Sprenger and Muir. See Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 74- 76.
These words, however, were welcomed by the idolaters with great excitement, but Muhammad disowned them a few days later as a suggestion from Satan and replaced them with the text as it currently exists. It's likely that the challenges he faced prompted him to try to reach a compromise that he quickly regretted. In the Suras that followed this time, the condemnation of idolatry became much harsher and clearer. The sources are provided by Weil, Sprenger, and Muir. See Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 74-76.
8 Verses 26-33 are probably later than the previous part of the Sura, but inserted with reference to it. Some (as Omar b. Muhammad and 1tq.) consider verse 33, or (as Itq.36) verses 34-42, or (as Omar b. Muhammad) the whole Sura, to have originated at Medina.
8 Verses 26-33 likely came after the earlier part of the Sura, but they were included with a connection to it. Some (like Omar b. Muhammad and Itq.) believe that verse 33, or (as Itq.36) verses 34-42, or (as Omar b. Muhammad) the entire Sura, were created in Medina.
9 Ex spermate cum seminatum fuerit.
9 Ex spermate cum seminatum fuerit.
10 The Dog-star, worshipped by the Arabians.
10 The Dog Star, revered by the Arabs.
11 Compare the refrain in Sura lv. p. 74.
11 Compare the refrain in Sura lv. p. 74.
SURA LXX.–THE STEPS OR ASCENTS [XLVII.]
MECCA.–44 Verses
MECCA.–44 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
A SUITOR sued1 for punishment to light suddenly
A SUITOR asked for punishment to come quickly.
On the infidels: none can hinder
On the infidels: no one can stop
God from inflicting it, the master of those ASCENTS,
God from inflicting it, the master of those ASCENTS,
By which the angels and the spirit ascend to him in a day, whose length is fifty thousand years.2
By which the angels and the spirit rise to him in a day that lasts fifty thousand years.2
Be thou patient therefore with becoming patience;
Be patient, then, with developing patience;
They forsooth regard that day as distant,
They truly see that day as far away,
But we see it nigh:
But we see it soon:
The day when the heavens shall become as molten brass,
The day when the sky will be like melted metal,
And the mountains shall become like flocks of wool:
And the mountains will be like flocks of wool:
And friend shall not question of friend,
And a friend shouldn't question another friend,
Though they look at one another. Fain would the wicked redeem himself from punishment on that day at the price of his children,
Though they look at each other. The wicked man would gladly free himself from punishment that day at the cost of his children,
Of his spouse and his brother,
Of his wife and his brother,
And of his kindred who shewed affection for him,
And from his family who showed care for him,
And of all who are on the earth that then it might deliver him.
And of everyone on Earth, that it might save him.
But no. For the fire,
But no. For the heat,
Dragging by the scalp,
Dragging by the hair,
Shall claim him who turned his back and went away,
Shall claim him who turned away and walked off,
And amassed and hoarded.
And collected and stored.
Man truly is by creation hasty;
People are naturally impatient.
When evil befalleth him, impatient;
When evil befalls him, impatient;
But when good falleth to his lot, tenacious.
But when good comes his way, he's persistent.
Not so the prayerful,
Not the prayerful,
Who are ever constant at their prayers;
Who are always consistent in their prayers;
And of whose substance there is a due and stated portion
And of which there is a proper and designated share.
For him who asketh, and for him who is ashamed3 to beg;
For those who ask and for those who are too embarrassed to beg;
And who own the judgment-day a truth,
And who owns the judgment day a truth,
And who thrill with dread at the chastisement of their Lord–
And who feel a mix of excitement and fear at the punishment from their Lord–
For there is none safe from the chastisement of their Lord–
For no one is safe from the punishment of their Lord–
And who control their desires,
And who control their cravings,
(Save with their wives or the slaves whom their right hands have won, for there they shall be blameless;
(Save with their wives or the slaves they have acquired, for there they shall be without blame;
But whoever indulge their desires beyond this are transgressors);
But whoever indulges their desires beyond this are wrongdoers);
And who are true to their trusts and their engagements,
And who are faithful to their commitments and obligations,
And who witness uprightly,
And who witnesses fairly,
And who keep strictly the hours of prayer:
And who strictly observe the times for prayer:
These shall dwell, laden with honours, amid gardens.
These will live, filled with honors, among gardens.
But what hath come to the unbelievers that they run at full stretch around thee,
But what's wrong with the unbelievers that they run around you at full speed,
On the right hand and on the left, in bands?
On the right side and on the left, in bands?
Is it that every man of them would fain enter that garden of delights?
Is it that every one of them would love to enter that garden of delights?
Not at all. We have created them, they know of what.
Not at all. We've created them; they know what it's about.
It needs not that I swear by the Lord of the East and of the West4 that we have power.
It’s not necessary for me to swear by the Lord of the East and the West that we have power.
To replace them with better than themselves: neither are we to be hindered.
To replace them with something better: we won’t be held back either.
Wherefore let them flounder on and disport them, till they come face to face with their threatened day,
Wherefore let them struggle and entertain themselves, until they come face to face with their impending day,
The day on which they shall flock up out of their graves in haste like men who rally to a standard:–
The day they will quickly rise from their graves like people rushing to a flag:–
Their eyes downcast; disgrace shall cover them. Such their threatened day.
Their eyes lowered; shame will cover them. That's the day they fear.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Lit. asking one asked; probably some unbeliever, with reference to the opening of Sura lvi., p. 60, or like statements in some previous Sura.
1 Lit. asking one asked; probably some unbeliever, referring to the beginning of Sura lvi., p. 60, or similar statements in a previous Sura.
2 The expression is hyperbolical, and, as such, identical with Sura [lxx.] xxxii. 4. Compare also Sura xcvii., p. 37. where the descent is said to take place in a single night.
2 The expression is exaggerated, and, in that way, it matches Sura [lxx.] xxxii. 4. Also, see Sura xcvii., p. 37, where it's mentioned that the descent happens in just one night.
3 Lit. forbidden or prevented by shame.
3 Lit. forbidden or prevented by shame.
4 See next Sura. v. 16.
4 See next Surah. v. 16.
SURA LV.–THE MERCIFUL [XLVIII.]
MECCA.–78 Verses
MECCA – 78 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
The God of MERCY hath taught the Koran,
The God of MERCY has taught the Koran,
Hath created man,
Has created man,
Hath taught him articulate speech,
Has taught him to speak clearly,
The Sun and the Moon have each their times,
The Sun and the Moon each have their own times,
And the plants and the trees bend in adoration.
And the plants and trees bend in admiration.
And the Heaven, He hath reared it on high, and hath appointed the balance;
And He has built the heavens high and set the balance.
That in the balance ye should not transgress.
That you should not go overboard in the balance.
Weigh therefore with fairness, and scant not the balance.
Weigh carefully and don’t tip the scales.
And the Earth, He hath prepared it for the living tribes:
And the Earth, He has prepared it for the living peoples:
Therein are fruits, and the palms with sheathed clusters,
There are fruits, and the palm trees with wrapped bunches,
And the grain with its husk, and the fragrant plants.
And the grain with its husk, and the fragrant herbs.
Which then of the bounties of your Lord will ye twain1 deny?
Which of the blessings of your Lord will you two deny?
He created man of clay like that of the potter.
He made man from clay, just like a potter does.
And He created the djinn of pure fire:
And He created the djinn from pure fire:
Which then of the bounties, etc.
Which rewards, etc.
He is the Lord of the East,2
He is the Lord of the East,2
He is the Lord of the West:
He is the Lord of the West:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
He hath let loose the two seas3 which meet each other:
He has unleashed the two seas that meet each other:
Yet between them is a barrier which they overpass not:
Yet there is a barrier between them that they do not cross:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
From each he bringeth up pearls both great and small:
From each, he brings up pearls, both big and small:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
And His are the ships towering up at sea like mountains:
And His are the ships rising at sea like mountains:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
All on the earth shall pass away,
All on the earth will fade away,
But the face of thy Lord shall abide resplendent with majesty and glory:
But the face of your Lord will shine with majesty and glory:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
To Him maketh suit all that is in the Heaven and the Earth. Every day doth some new work employ Him:
To Him, everything in Heaven and Earth appeals. Every day He is busy with some new task:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
We will find leisure to judge you, O ye men and djinn:4
We will take the time to judge you, O you men and djinn:4
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
O company of djinn and men, if ye can overpass the bounds of the Heavens and the Earth, then overpass them. But by our leave only shall ye overpass them:
O company of djinn and men, if you can surpass the limits of the Heavens and the Earth, then go ahead and do so. But only with our permission shall you be able to surpass them:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
A bright flash of fire shall be hurled at you both, and molten brass, and ye shall not defend yourselves from it:
A bright flash of fire will be thrown at both of you, along with molten brass, and you won’t be able to protect yourselves from it:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
When the Heaven shall be cleft asunder, and become rose red, like stained leather:
When the sky is torn apart and turns bright red, like stained leather:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
On that day shall neither man nor djinn be asked of his sin:
On that day, neither people nor spirits will be questioned about their sins:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
By their tokens shall the sinners be known, and they shall be seized by their forelocks and their feet:
By their signs, sinners will be recognized, and they will be grabbed by their hair and their feet:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
"This is Hell which sinners treated as a lie."
"This is Hell, which sinners dismissed as a lie."
To and fro shall they pass between it and the boiling water:
To and fro they will move between it and the boiling water:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
But for those who dread the majesty of their Lord shall be two gardens:
But for those who fear the greatness of their Lord, there will be two gardens:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
With o'erbranching trees in each:
With overhanging trees in each:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
In each two kinds of every fruit:
In each, there are two types of every fruit:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
On couches with linings of brocade shall they recline, and the fruit of the two gardens shall be within easy reach:
On couches lined with brocade, they will relax, and the fruit from the two gardens will be within easy reach:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
Therein shall be the damsels with retiring glances, whom nor man nor djinn hath touched before them:
There will be the young women with shy looks, whom neither man nor spirit has touched before them:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
Like jacynths and pearls:
Like hyacinths and pearls:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
Shall the reward of good be aught but good?
Should the reward for good be anything other than good?
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
And beside these shall be two other gardens:5
And next to these will be two more gardens:5
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
Of a dark green:
Dark green
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
With gushing fountains in each:
With overflowing fountains in each:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
In each, fruits and the palm and the pomegranate:
In each, fruits and the palm and the pomegranate:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
In each, the fair, the beauteous ones:
In each, the fair, the beautiful ones:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
With large dark eyeballs, kept close in their pavilions:
With big dark eyes, kept close in their sockets:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
Whom man hath never touched, nor any djinn:6
Whom no man has ever touched, nor any djinn:6
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
Their spouses on soft green cushions and on beautiful carpets shall recline:
Their spouses will lounge on soft green cushions and beautiful carpets:
Which, etc.
Which, etc.
Blessed be the name of thy Lord, full of majesty and glory.
Blessed be the name of your Lord, full of majesty and glory.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Men and djinn. The verb is in the dual.
1 Men and djinn. The verb is in the dual.
2 Lit. of the two easts, of the two wests, i.e., of all that lies between the extreme points at which the sun rises and sets at the winter and summer solstices.
2 Lit. of the two easts, of the two wests, i.e., of all that lies between the extreme points at which the sun rises and sets at the winter and summer solstices.
3 Lit. he hath set at large, poured forth over the earth the masses of fresh and salt water which are in contact at the mouths of rivers, etc. See Sura [lxviii.] xxvii. 62; [lxxxvi.] xxxv. 13.
3 Lit. he has released and spread out over the earth the large amounts of fresh and salt water that meet at the mouths of rivers, etc. See Sura [lxviii.] xxvii. 62; [lxxxvi.] xxxv. 13.
4 Lit. O ye two weights; hence, treasures; and, generally, any collective body of men or things.
4 Lit. O you two weights; therefore, treasures; and, in general, any group of people or things.
5 One for men, the other for the Genii; or, two for each man and Genius; or, both are for the inferior classes of Muslims. Beidh.
5 One for men, the other for the Genii; or, two for each man and Genius; or, both are for the lower classes of Muslims. Beidh.
6 It should be remarked that these promises of the Houris of Paradise are almost exclusively to be found in Suras written at a time when Muhammad had only a single wife of 60 years of age, and that in all the ten years subsequent to the Hejira, women are only twice mentioned as part of the reward of the faithful. Suras ii. 23 and iv. 60. While in Suras xxxvi. 56; xliii. 70; xiii. 23; xl. 8 the proper wives of the faithful are spoken of as accompanying their husbands into the gardens of bliss.
6 It's worth noting that these promises of the Houris of Paradise are mostly found in Suras written when Muhammad had only one wife who was 60 years old. In the ten years following the Hejira, women are only mentioned twice as part of the rewards for the faithful: in Suras ii. 23 and iv. 60. However, in Suras xxxvi. 56; xliii. 70; xiii. 23; and xl. 8, the proper wives of the faithful are described as joining their husbands in the gardens of bliss.
SURA LIV.–THE MOON [XLIX.]
MECCA.–55 Verses
MECCA.–55 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
The hour hath approached and the MOON hath been cleft:
The hour has come and the MOON has been split:
But whenever they see a miracle they turn aside and say, This is well-devised magic.
But whenever they see a miracle, they look away and say, "This is just clever magic."
And they have treated the prophets as impostors, and follow their own lusts; but everything is unalterably fixed.
And they have treated the prophets like frauds, and follow their own desires; but everything is set in stone.
A message of prohibition had come to them–
A message of prohibition had come to them–
Consummate wisdom–but warners profit them not.
Consummate wisdom—but warnings do them no good.
Quit them then. On the day when the summoner shall summon to a stern business,
Quit them then. On the day when the caller will summon to a serious matter,
With downcast eyes shall they come forth from their graves, as if they were scattered locusts,
With downcast eyes, they will come out of their graves, as if they were scattered locusts,
Hastening to the summoner. "This," shall the infidels say, "is the distressful day."
Hurrying to the caller. "This," the nonbelievers will say, "is the terrible day."
Before them the people of Noah treated the truth as a lie. Our servant did they charge with falsehood, and said, "Demoniac!" and he was rejected.
Before them, the people of Noah dismissed the truth as a lie. They accused our servant of lying and called him a "demon," and he was cast aside.
Then cried he to his Lord, "Verily, they prevail against me; come thou therefore to my succour."
Then he cried out to his Lord, "Truly, they're getting the better of me; so please come to my aid."
So we opened the gates of Heaven with water which fell in torrents,
So we opened the gates of Heaven with rain that poured down.
And we caused the earth to break forth with springs, and their waters met by settled decree.
And we made the earth burst forth with springs, and their waters came together by a determined order.
And we bare him on a vessel made with planks and nails.
And we carried him on a boat made with boards and nails.
Under our eyes it floated on: a recompence to him who had been rejected with unbelief.
Under our eyes, it floated on: a reward for him who had been dismissed with disbelief.
And we left it a sign: but, is there any one who receives the warning?
And we left it as a sign: but is there anyone who pays attention to the warning?
And how great was my vengeance and my menace!
And how intense was my revenge and my threat!
Easy for warning have we made the Koran–but, is there any one who receives the warning?
Easy to understand is the warning we’ve made in the Koran—but is there anyone who actually listens to it?
The Adites called the truth a lie: but how great was my vengeance and my menace;
The Adites called the truth a lie, but how immense was my vengeance and my threat;
For we sent against them a roaring wind in a day of continued distress:
For we sent a powerful wind against them on a day of ongoing hardship:
It tore men away as though they were uprooted palm stumps.
It ripped men away like they were pulled-up palm stumps.
And how great was my vengeance and my menace!
And how powerful was my revenge and my threat!
Easy for warning have we made the Koran–but, is there any one who receives the warning?
Easy to read is the Koran, but is there anyone who pays attention to the warning?
The tribe of Themoud treated the threatenings as lies:
The tribe of Themoud dismissed the threats as falsehoods:
And they said, "Shall we follow a single man from among ourselves? Then verily should we be in error and in folly.
And they said, "Should we really follow just one guy from among us? That would definitely lead us to be wrong and foolish."
To him alone among us is the office of warning entrusted? No! he is an impostor, an insolent person."
To him alone among us is the office of warning entrusted? No! He is a fraud, an arrogant person.
To-morrow shall they learn who is the impostor, the insolent.
Tomorrow they will find out who the fraud is, the arrogant one.
"For we will send the she-camel to prove them: do thou mark them well, O
Saleh, and be patient:
"For we will send the she-camel to test them: pay close attention to them, O
Saleh, and be patient:
And foretell them that their waters shall1 be divided between themselves and her, and that every draught shall come by turns to them."
And tell them that their waters will be shared between themselves and her, and that every drink will come to them in turns.
But they called to their comrade, and he took a knife and ham-strung her.
But they called to their friend, and he took a knife and cut the tendons in her legs.
And how great was my vengeance and my menance!
And how intense was my revenge and my threat!
We sent against them a single shout; and they became like the dry sticks of the fold-builders.
We sent one shout at them, and they turned into dry sticks for the builders.
Easy have we made the Koran for warning–but, is there any one who receives the warning?
Easy have we made the Quran for warning—but is there anyone who takes the warning?
The people of Lot treated his warning as a lie;
The people of Lot ignored his warning and thought he was lying;
But we sent a stone-charged wind against them all, except the family of Lot, whom at daybreak we delivered,
But we sent a wind filled with stones against all of them, except for Lot's family, whom we rescued at dawn,
By our special grace–for thus we reward the thankful.
By our special kindness—for that's how we reward those who are grateful.
He, indeed, had warned them of our severity, but of that warning they doubted.
He had definitely warned them about our strictness, but they doubted that warning.
Even this guess did they demand: therefore we deprived them of sight,
Even this guess did they demand: therefore we deprived them of sight,
And said, "Taste ye my vengeance and my menace;"
And said, "Experience my revenge and my threat;"
And in the morning a relentless punishment overtook them.
And in the morning, they faced an unending punishment.
Easy have we made the Koran for warning but, is there any one who receives the warning?
We have made the Quran easy to understand as a warning, but is there anyone who takes the warning seriously?
To the people of Pharaoh also came the threatenings:
To the people of Pharaoh also came the warnings:
All our miracles did they treat as impostures. Therefore seized we them as he only can seize, who is the Mighty, the Strong.
All our miracles were treated as frauds. So we took hold of them as only the Mighty, the Strong can.
Are your infidels, O Meccans, better men than these? Is there an exemption for you in the sacred Books?
Are you Meccans really better than these infidels? Do you think there's a special exception for you in the holy books?
Will they say, "We are a host that lend one another aid?"
Will they say, "We’re a group that helps each other out?"
The host shall be routed, and they shall turn them back.
The host will be routed, and they will turn them back.
But, that Hour is their threatened time, and that Hour shall be most severe and bitter.
But that Hour is the time they fear, and that Hour will be very intense and painful.
Verily, the wicked are sunk in bewilderment and folly.
Truly, the evil are lost in confusion and foolishness.
On that day they shall be dragged into the fire on their faces. "Taste ye the touch of Hell."
On that day, they will be pulled into the fire on their faces. "Experience the torment of Hell."
All things have we created after a fixed decree:
All things have we created according to a set plan:
Our command was but one word, swift as the twinkling of an eye.
Our command was just one word, quick as a blink.
Of old, too, have we destroyed the like of you–yet is any one warned?
Of old, we've also destroyed people like you—yet is anyone taking heed?
And everything that they do is in the Books;2
And everything they do is recorded in the Books;2
Each action, both small and great, is written down.
Each action, whether big or small, is noted.
Verily, amid gardens3 and rivers shall the pious dwell.
Truly, the righteous will live among gardens and rivers.
In the seat of truth, in the presence of the potent King.
In the seat of truth, in the presence of the powerful King.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 155; also Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 71.
1 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 155; also Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 71.
2 Kept by the Guardian Angels.
2 Kept by the Guardian Angels.
3 The Talmudic descriptions of the Gardens–for the later Jews believed in more than one Paradise–and of the rivers and trees therein, will be found in Schr der Talm. Rabb. Judenthum, pp. 418-432.
3 The Talmudic descriptions of the Gardens—for later Jews believed in more than one Paradise—and of the rivers and trees found there can be found in Schr der Talm. Rabb. Judenthum, pp. 418-432.
SURA XXXVII.–THE RANKS [L.]
MECCA.–182 Verses
MECCA.–182 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
By the angels ranged in order for Songs of Praise,
By the angels lined up for Songs of Praise,
And by those who repel demons,1
And by those who drive away demons,1
And by those who recite the Koran for warning,
And by those who read the Quran as a reminder,
Truly your God is but one,
Truly, your God is just one,
Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them, and
Lord of the East.2
Lord of the Heavens and the Earth, and of everything in between, and
Lord of the East.2
We have adorned the lower heaven with the adornment of the stars.
We have decorated the lower sky with the beauty of the stars.
They serve also as a guard against every rebellious Satan,
They also act as a guard against every rebellious Satan,
That they overhear not what passeth in the assembly on high, for they are darted at from every side,3
That they don't hear what's happening in the assembly above, because they are attacked from every direction,3
Driven off and consigned to a lasting torment;
Driven away and condemned to eternal suffering;
While, if one steal a word by stealth, a glistening flame pursueth him.
While if someone sneaks away a word, a shining flame chases after them.
Ask the Meccans then, Are they, or the angels whom we have made, the stronger creation? Aye, of coarse clay have we created them.
Ask the Meccans then, Are they, or the angels we created, the stronger beings? Yes, we created them from plain clay.
But while thou marvellest they mock;
But while you marvel, they mock;
When they are warned, no warning do they take;
When they are warned, they don’t take any warning;
And when they see a sign, they fall to mocking,
And when they see a sign, they start to mock,
And say, "This is no other than clear sorcery:
And say, "This is nothing but pure magic:
What! when dead, and turned to dust and bones, shall we indeed be raised?
What! When we’re dead and turned to dust and bones, will we really be brought back to life?
Our sires also of olden times?"
Our ancient ancestors?
Say, Yes; and ye shall be covered with disgrace.
Say, Yes; and you will be filled with shame.
For, one blast only, and lo! they shall gaze around them, And shall say, "Oh! woe to us! this is the day of reckoning; This is the day of decision which ye gainsaid as an untruth."
For just one blast, and look! they will look around them, And will say, "Oh! woe to us! this is the day of judgment; This is the day of decision that you denied as a lie."
Gather together those who have acted unjustly, and their consorts,4 and the gods whom they adored
Gather together those who have acted unfairly, along with their followers, and the gods they worshiped.
Beside God; and guide them to the road for Hell.
Beside God; and lead them to the path to Hell.
Set them forth: they shall be questioned.
Set them forth: they will be questioned.
"How now, that ye help not one another?"
"Why aren't you helping each other?"
But on this day they shall submit themselves to God,
But on this day, they will surrender themselves to God,
And shall address one another with mutual reproaches.
And will call each other out with mutual criticisms.
They shall say, "In sooth, ye came to us in well-omened sort:"5
They will say, "Honestly, you came to us in a good way:"5
But they will answer, "Nay, it was ye who would not believe; and we had no power whatever over you. Nay, ye were people given to transgress;
But they will respond, "No, it was you who chose not to believe; we had no control over you. No, you were people who constantly broke the rules;
Just, therefore, is the doom which our Lord hath passed upon us.6 We shall surely taste it:
Just, therefore, is the fate that our Lord has pronounced upon us. We will definitely experience it:
We made you err, for we had erred ourselves."
We caused you to make a mistake because we made mistakes ourselves.
Partners therefore shall they be in punishment on that day.
Partners will be in punishment on that day.
Truly, thus will we deal with the wicked,
Truly, this is how we will handle the wicked,
Because when it was said to them, There is no God but God, they swelled with pride,
Because when it was said to them, "There is no God but God," they became filled with pride,
And said, "Shall we then abandon our gods for a crazed poet?"
And said, "Are we really going to give up our gods for a crazy poet?"
Nay, he cometh with truth and confirmeth the Sent Ones of old.
No, he comes with truth and confirms the Messengers of old.
Ye shall surely taste the painful punishment,
You will definitely feel the painful punishment,
And ye shall not be rewarded but as ye have wrought,
And you will only be rewarded based on what you have done,
Save the sincere servants of God!
Save the genuine servants of God!
A stated banquet shall they have
A banquet shall be held for them.
Of fruits; and honoured shall they be
Of fruits; and they shall be honored.
In the gardens of delight,
In the gardens of joy,
Upon couches face to face.
On couches, face to face.
A cup shall be borne round among them from a fountain,
A cup will be passed around to them from a fountain,
Limpid, delicious to those who drink;
Limpid, delicious to those who drink;
It shall not oppress the sense, nor shall they therewith be drunken.
It won’t overwhelm the senses, and they won’t become intoxicated by it.
And with them are the large-eyed ones with modest refraining glances, fair like the sheltered egg.7
And with them are the large-eyed ones with shy, holding back looks, pale like a protected egg.7
And they shall address one another with mutual questions.
And they will ask each other questions.
Saith one of them, "I truly had a bosom friend,
Saith one of them, "I truly had a close friend,
Who said, 'Art thou of those who credit it?
Who said, 'Are you one of those who believe it?
What! when we shall have died, and become dust and bones, shall we indeed be judged?"'
What! After we die and turn to dust and bones, will we really be judged?"
He shall say to those around him, "Will ye look?"
He will say to those around him, "Will you look?"
And he shall look and see him in the midst of Hell.
And he will look and see him in the middle of Hell.
And he shall say to him, "By God, thou hadst almost caused me to perish;
And he will say to him, "By God, you almost made me die;
And, but for the favour of my Lord, I had surely been of those who have been brought with thee into torment."
And if it weren't for my Lord's favor, I would have definitely been among those who were brought with you into suffering.
"But do we not die," say the blessed,
"But do we not die," say the blessed,
"Any other than our first death? and have we escaped the torment?"8
"Is there any death besides our first? Have we really escaped the torment?"8
This truly is the great felicity!
This really is the greatest happiness!
For the like of this should the travailers travail!
For this kind of thing, the workers should put in the effort!
Is this the better repast or the tree Ez-zakkoum?
Is this the better meal or the tree Ez-zakkoum?
Verily, we have made it for a subject of discord to the wicked.
Truly, we have made it a source of conflict for the evil-minded.
It is a tree which cometh up from the bottom of hell;
It’s a tree that comes up from the depths of hell;
Its fruits is as it were the heads of Satans;
Its fruits are like the heads of Satans;
And, lo! the damned shall surely eat of it and fill their bellies with it:
And, behold! the cursed will definitely consume it and fill their stomachs with it:
Then shall they have, thereon, a mixture of boiling water:
Then they will have a mix of boiling water on it:
Then shall they return to hell.
Then they will go back to hell.
They found their fathers erring,
They discovered their fathers making mistakes,
And they hastened on in their footsteps.
And they quickly moved on.
Also before them the greater number of the ancients had erred.
Also before them, most of the ancients had made mistakes.
Though we had sent warners among them.
Though we had sent messengers among them.
But see what was the end of these warned ones,
But look at what happened to those who were warned,
Except of God's true servants.
Except for God's true servants.
Noah called on us of old, and right prompt were we to hear him,9
Noah reached out to us long ago, and we were quick to listen to him,9
And we saved him and his family out of the great distress,
And we rescued him and his family from the great distress,
And we made his offspring the survivors;
And we made his descendants the survivors;
And we left for him with posterity,
And we left it for future generations,
"Peace be on Noah throughout the worlds!"
"Peace be with Noah across the worlds!"
Thus do we reward the well-doers,
Thus we reward those who do good,
For he was one of our believing servants;–
For he was one of our faithful servants;–
And the rest we drowned.
And the rest we submerged.
And truly, of his faith was Abraham,
And truly, Abraham had belief,
When he brought to his Lord a perfect heart,
When he presented his Lord with a pure heart,
When he said to his father and to his people, "What is this ye worship?
When he said to his father and to his people, "What is this you worship?
Prefer ye with falsehood gods to God?
Do you prefer false gods over the true God?
And what deem ye of the Lord of the worlds?"
And what do you think of the Lord of the worlds?
So gazing he gazed towards the stars,
So he looked up at the stars,
And said, "In sooth I am ill:10
And said, "Honestly, I am sick:10
And they turned their back on him and departed.
And they turned away from him and left.
He went aside to their gods and said, "Do ye not eat?
He went over to their gods and said, "Don't you eat?"
What aileth you that ye do not speak?"
What’s bothering you that you're not talking?
He broke out upon them, with the right hand striking:
He lashed out at them, striking with his right hand:
When his tribesmen came back to him with hasty steps
When his tribesmen rushed back to him
He said, "Worship ye what ye carve,
He said, "Worship what you create,
When God hath created you, and that ye make?"
When God has created you, and what you make?
They said, "Build up a pyre for him and cast him into the glowing flame."
They said, "Build a pyre for him and throw him into the blazing fire."
Fain would they plot against him, but we brought them low.
They gladly wanted to scheme against him, but we took them down.
And he said, "Verily, I repair to my Lord who will guide me:
And he said, "Truly, I’m going to my Lord who will lead me:
O Lord give me a son, of the righteous."
O Lord, grant me a son who is righteous.
We announced to him a youth of meekness.
We told him about a young person who was gentle.
And when he became a full-grown youth,11
And when he grew into a young man,11
His father said to him, "My son, I have seen in a dream that I should sacrifice thee; therefore, consider what thou seest right."
His father said to him, "My son, I had a dream that I need to sacrifice you; so, think about what you believe is right."
He said, "My father, do what thou art bidden; of the patient, if
He said, "My father, do what you are told; of the patient, if
God please, shalt thou find me."
God, please, will you find me?
And when they had surrendered them to the will of God, he laid him down upon his forehead:
And when they had given themselves up to God's will, he laid down on his forehead:
We cried unto him, "O Abraham!
We shouted to him, "Hey Abraham!
Now hast thou satisfied the vision." See how we recompense the righteous.
Now you have fulfilled the vision." See how we reward the righteous.
This was indeed a decisive test.
This was definitely a critical test.
And we ransomed his son with a costly12 victim,
And we rescued his son with an expensive sacrifice,
And we left this13 for him among posterity,
And we left this for him among future generations,
"PEACE BE ON ABRAHAM!"
Thus do we reward the well-doers,
Thus we reward those who do good,
For he was of our believing servants.
For he was one of our faithful servants.
And we announced Isaac to him–a righteous Prophet–
And we told him about Isaac–a righteous Prophet–
And on him and on Isaac we bestowed our blessing. And among their offspring were well-doers, and others, to their own hurt undoubted sinners.
And we blessed him and Isaac. Among their descendants were those who did good and others who, without a doubt, were sinners causing harm to themselves.
And of old,14 to Moses and to Aaron shewed we favours:
And in the past, we showed kindness to Moses and Aaron:
And both of them, and their people, we rescued from the great distress:
And both of them, along with their people, we saved from the great trouble:
And we succoured them, and they became the conquerors:
And we helped them, and they became the winners:
And we gave them (Moses and Aaron) each the lucid book:
And we gave both of them (Moses and Aaron) the clear book:
And we guided them each into the right way:
And we showed them each the right path:
And we left this for each among posterity,
And we left this for each future generation,
"PEACE BE ON MOSES AND AARON."
Thus do we reward the well-doers,
Thus, we reward those who do good,
For they were two of our believing servants.
For they were two of our faithful servants.
And Elias truly was of our Sent Ones,
And Elias was definitely one of our Sent Ones,
When he said to his people, "Fear ye not God?
When he said to his people, "Don’t you fear God?
Invoke ye Baal and forsake ye the most skilful Creator?
Invoke Baal and abandon the most skilled Creator?
God is your Lord, and the Lord of your sires of old?"
God is your Lord and the Lord of your ancestors?
But they treated him as a liar, and shall therefore be consigned to punishment,
But they treated him like a liar, so they will face punishment,
Except God's faithful servants.
Except for God's faithful servants.
And we left this for him among posterity,
And we left this for him for future generations,
"PEACE BE ON ELIASIN!"15
Thus do we reward the well-doers,
Thus, we reward those who do good,
For he was one of our believing servants.
For he was one of our faithful servants.
And Lot truly was of our Sent Ones,
And Lot was indeed one of our messengers,
When we rescued him and all his family,
When we saved him and his whole family,
Save an aged woman among those who tarried.
Save an old woman among those who stayed.
Afterward we destroyed the others.
Afterward, we took out the others.
And ye indeed pass by their ruined dwellings at morn
And you do pass by their ruined homes in the morning
And night: will ye not then reflect?
And night: will you not think about it?
Jonas, too, was one of the Apostles,
Jonas was also one of the Apostles,
When he fled unto the laden ship,
When he ran to the loaded ship,
And lots were cast,16 and he was doomed,
And lots were cast,16 and he was fated,
And the fish swallowed him, for he was blameworthy.
And the fish swallowed him, because he was at fault.
But had he not been of those who praise Us,
But if he hadn’t been one of those who praise Us,
In its belly had he surely remained, till the day of resurrection.
In its belly he would have definitely stayed until the day of resurrection.
And we cast him on the bare shore–and he was sick;–
And we threw him onto the empty shore—and he was unwell;—
And we caused a gourd-plant to grow up over him,
And we made a gourd plant grow around him,
And we sent him to a hundred thousand persons, or even more,
And we sent him to over a hundred thousand people, or even more,
And because they believed, we continued their enjoyments for a season.
And because they believed, we kept their enjoyment going for a while.
Inquire then of the Meccans whether thy Lord hath daughters, and they, sons?
Ask the Meccans if your Lord has daughters and they have sons?
Have we created the angels females? and did they witness it?
Have we created female angels? And did they see it happen?
Is it not a falsehood of their own devising, when they say,
Is it not a lie they've created themselves when they say,
"God hath begotten"? They are indeed liars.
"God has not given birth"? They are definitely liars.
Would he have preferred daughters to sons?
Would he have preferred daughters over sons?
What reason have ye for thus judging?
What reason do you have for judging like this?
Will ye not then receive this warning?
Will you not then take this warning seriously?
Have ye a clear proof for them?
Do you have clear proof for them?
Produce your Book if ye speak truth.
Produce your book if you speak the truth.
And they make him to be of kin with the Djinn: but the Djinn have long known that these idolaters shall be brought up before God.
And they claim he's related to the Djinn, but the Djinn have known for a long time that these idol worshippers will be brought before God.
Far be the glory of God from what they impute to him.
Far be the glory of God from what they attribute to Him.
"His faithful servants do not thus.
His loyal servants don't do that.
Moreover, ye and what ye worship
Moreover, you and what you worship
Shall not stir up any against God,17
Shall not provoke anyone against God,17
Save him who shall burn in Hell.
Save him who will burn in Hell.
And verily each one of us hath his appointed place,
And truly each one of us has his designated place,
And we range ourselves in order,
And we line up in order,
And we celebrate His praises."18
And we celebrate His praises.
And if those infidels say,
And if those non-believers say,
"Had we a revelation transmitted to us from those of old,19
"Had we a revelation passed down to us from those in the past,19
We had surely been God's faithful servants."
We had definitely been faithful servants of God.
Yet they believe not the Koran. But they shall know its truth at last.
Yet they do not believe the Koran. But they will come to know its truth in the end.
Our word came of old to our servants the apostles,
Our word has come down through the ages to our servants, the apostles,
That they should surely be the succoured,
That they should definitely be helped,
And that our armies should procure the victory for them.
And that our armies should win the victory for them.
Turn aside therefore from them for a time,
Turn away from them for a while,
And behold them, for they too shall in the end behold their doom.
And look at them, because they too will eventually see their downfall.
Would they then hasten our vengeance?
Would they then speed up our revenge?
But when it shall come down into their courts, an evil morning shall it be to those who have had their warning.
But when it comes down to their courts, it will be a harsh morning for those who have been warned.
Turn aside from them therefore for a time.
Turn away from them for a while.
And behold; for they too shall in the end behold their doom.
And look; for they too will eventually see their downfall.
Far be the glory of thy Lord, the Lord of all greatness, from what they impute to him,
Far removed is the glory of your Lord, the Lord of all greatness, from what they attribute to Him,
And peace be on his Apostles!
And peace be upon his Apostles!
And praise be to God the Lord of the worlds.
And praise be to God, the Lord of all beings.
_______________________
_______________________
1 I have given in the text the sense of these first two verses according to the Muhammadan commentators. The original, literally translated, viz. By the ranks which rank themselves, and by the repellers who repel, would not convey an intelligible idea to the English reader. Mar. renders, Per ordinantes ordinando et agitantes agitando.
1 I have provided the meaning of these first two verses based on the Muslim commentators. The original text, literally translated, "By those who set themselves in ranks, and by those who drive away," wouldn’t make sense to an English reader. Mar. translates it as, "By those arranging in order and those acting in action."
2 Ar. Easts. Errat in pluralitate mundorum. Mar. But the allusion probably is to the different points of the horizon at which the sun rises and sets in the course of the year.
2 Ar. Easts. There is a mistake in the plurality of worlds. Mar. But the reference is likely to the various points on the horizon where the sun rises and sets throughout the year.
3 See Sura [lvii.] xv. 18.
3 See Surah [57] 15.
4 Or, comrades, i.e. the demons.
4 Or, buddies, i.e. the demons.
5 Lit. on the right hand, the side of good omen i.e. with semblance of truth.
5 Lit. on the right side, the side of good luck, meaning it appears to be true.
6 See Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 6.
6 See Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 6.
7 The ostrich egg carefully protected from dust.
7 The ostrich egg is carefully protected from dust.
8 Lit. and are we not among the punished?
8 Lit. and are we not among the punished?
9 Lit. et sane euge auditores. Mar.
9 Lit. et sane euge auditores. Mar.
10 And therefore unable to assist at your sacrifices.
10 And so unable to help with your sacrifices.
11 Lit. cum igitur pervenisset cum eo ad ‘tatem cui competit operandi studium. Mar. Beidh. When he had attained to the age when he could work with him. Lane.
11 Lit. thus, when he reached the age where he could work with him. Lane.
12 Brought, says Rabbi Jehoshua, from Paradise by an angel. Midr. fol.
12 Brought, says Rabbi Jehoshua, from Paradise by an angel. Midr. fol.
13 This salutation.
13 This greeting.
14 The Arabic particle which is here and elsewhere rendered of old (also, already, certainly) serves to mark the position of a past act or event as prior to the time present, and in all such passages merely gives a fulness and intensity to our perfect, or pluperfect tense.
14 The Arabic word that's translated here and elsewhere as old (also, already, certainly) indicates that an act or event in the past occurred before the present time, and in all these instances, it simply adds depth and intensity to our perfect or pluperfect tense.
15 The form of this word is altered in the original for the sake of the rhyme.
15 The form of this word is changed in the original for the sake of the rhyme.
16 Lit. he cast lots (with the sailors).
16 Lit. he cast lots (with the sailors).
17 Nequequam vos ad illud colendum estis Seducturi. Mar.
17 You are not meant to pursue that which is deceitful. Seducturi. Mar.
18 This verse and the six preceding are the words of the Angel.
18 These words and the six before it are from the Angel.
19 Compare verse 69.
19 Compare v. 69.
SURA LXXI.–NOAH [LI.]
MECCA.–29 Verses
MECCA.–29 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
We sent NOAH to his people, and said to him, "Warn thou thy people ere there come on them an afflictive punishment."
We sent Noah to his people and said to him, "Warn your people before a painful punishment comes upon them."
He said, "O my people! I come to you a plain-spoken warner:
He said, "Oh my people! I'm here to speak to you clearly as a warning:
Serve God and fear Him, and obey me:
Serve God, respect Him, and listen to me:
Your sins will He forgive you, and respite you till the fixed Time; for when God's fixed Time hath come, it shall not be put back. Would that ye knew this!"
Your sins He will forgive you and give you time until the appointed moment; for when God's appointed time comes, it will not be delayed. If only you understood this!
He said, "Lord I have cried to my people night and day; and my cry doth but make them flee from me the more.
He said, "Lord, I have cried out to my people night and day; yet my cries only make them run away from me even more.
So oft as I cry to them, that thou mayest forgive them, they thrust their fingers into their ears, and wrap themselves in their garments, and persist in their error, and are disdainfully disdainful.
So often when I call out to them, asking you to forgive them, they stick their fingers in their ears, wrap themselves in their clothes, and refuse to see the truth, acting with complete disdain.
Then I cried aloud to them:
Then I yelled to them:
Then again spake I with plainness, and in private did I secretly address them:
Then I spoke directly and privately addressed them:
And I said, Beg forgiveness of your Lord, for He is ready to forgive.
And I said, Ask your Lord for forgiveness, because He is always ready to forgive.
He will send down the very Heaven upon you in plenteous rains;
He will pour down abundant rain from Heaven upon you;
And will increase you in wealth and children; and will give you gardens, and will give you watercourses:–
And He will increase your wealth and children; and He will give you gardens, and He will provide you with rivers.
What hath come to you that ye hope not for goodness from the hand of God?
What has come over you that you don't hope for goodness from the hand of God?
For He it is who hath formed you by successive steps.1
For it is He who has shaped you through a series of stages.1
See ye not how God hath created the seven heavens one over the other?
Do you not see how God has created the seven heavens, one above the other?
And He hath placed therein the moon as a light, and hath placed there the sun as a torch;
And He has placed the moon there as a light, and has put the sun there as a torch;
And God hath caused you to spring forth from the earth like a plant;
And God has caused you to grow from the earth like a plant;
Hereafter will He turn you back into it again, and will bring you forth anew–
Hereafter, He will bring you back into it again and will create you anew–
And God hath spread the earth for you like a carpet,
And God has spread the earth out for you like a carpet,
That ye may walk therein along spacious paths."'
That you may walk in it along wide paths.
Said Noah, "O my Lord! they rebel against me, and they follow those whose riches and children do but aggravate their ruin."
Said Noah, "O my Lord! they defy me, and they follow those whose wealth and children only worsen their downfall."
And they plotted a great plot;
And they made a big plan;
And they said, "Forsake not your Gods; forsake not Wadd nor Sowah,
And they said, "Don't abandon your gods; don't abandon Wadd or Sowah,
Nor Yaghuth and Yahuk and Nesr;"
Nor Yaghuth, Yahuk, and Nesr;
And they caused many to err;2–and thou, too, O Muhammad! shalt be the means of increasing only error in the wicked–
And they made many people go astray; and you, too, O Muhammad! will only contribute to the misguided ways of the wicked—
Because of their sins they were drowned, and made to go into the Fire;
Because of their sins, they were drowned and sent into the Fire;
And they found that they had no helper save God.
And they realized they had no one to help them except for God.
And Noah said, "Lord, leave not one single family of Infidels on the Earth:
And Noah said, "Lord, don’t leave a single family of unbelievers on Earth:
For if thou leave them they will beguile thy servants and will beget only sinners, infidels.
For if you leave them, they will deceive your servants and will only produce sinners and unbelievers.
O my Lord, forgive me, and my parents, and every one who, being a believer, shall enter my house, and believers men and women: and add to the wicked nought but perdition."
O my Lord, forgive me, my parents, and everyone who, being a believer, comes into my house, along with all believing men and women: and do not add to the wicked except destruction.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura xxii. 5.
See Sura 22:5.
2 Or, the idols had seduced many. Thus Kas. Beidh. gives both interpp.–See on these idols Freytag's Einleitung, p. 349.
2 Or, the idols had misled many. Thus Kas. Beidh. provides both interpretations.–See on these idols Freytag's Einleitung, p. 349.
SURA LXXVI.–MAN [LII.]
MECCA.–31 Verses
MECCA.–31 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
Doth not a long time pass over MAN, during which he is a thing unremembered?1
Doesn't a long time pass over man, during which he is something unremembered?1
We have created man from the union of the sexes that we might prove him; and hearing, seeing, have we made him:
We made humanity through the union of male and female so that we could test them; and we have given them the ability to hear and see:
In a right way have we guided him, be he thankful or ungrateful.
We have guided him the right way, whether he is grateful or not.
For the Infidels we have got ready chains and collars and flaming fire.
For the non-believers, we have prepared chains, collars, and blazing fire.
But a wine cup tempered at the camphor fountain2 the just shall quaff:
But a wine cup mixed at the camphor fountain the righteous shall drink from:
Fount whence the servants of God shall drink, and guide by channels from place to place;
Fountain from which the servants of God will drink, and guide through paths from one location to another;
They who fulfilled their vows, and feared the day whose woes will spread far and wide;
Those who kept their promises and were afraid of the day when its troubles would spread everywhere;
Who though longing for it themselves, bestowed their food on the poor and the orphan and the captive:
Who, even though they longed for it themselves, shared their food with the poor, the orphan, and the captive:
"We feed you for the sake of God: we seek from you neither recompense nor thanks:3
"We feed you for the sake of God: we ask for neither payment nor thanks from you:"
A stern and calamitous day dread we from our Lord."
A serious and disastrous day we fear from our Lord.
From the evil therefore of that day hath God delivered them and cast on them brightness of face and joy:
From the evil of that day, God has delivered them and given them shining faces and joy:
And hath rewarded their constancy, with Paradise and silken robes:
And has rewarded their loyalty with Paradise and silky clothes:
Reclining therein on bridal couches, nought shall they know of sun or piercing cold:
Reclining on bridal couches, they won’t know anything of the sun or biting cold:
Its shades shall be close over them, and low shall its fruits hang down:
Its shades will cover them completely, and its fruits will hang low:
And vessels of silver and goblets like flagons shall be borne round among them:
And silver vessels and goblets like large drinking cups will be passed around among them:
Flagons of silver whose measure themselves shall mete.
Flagons of silver that will measure themselves.
And there shall they be given to drink of the cup tempered with zendjebil (ginger)
And there they will be given a drink from the cup mixed with ginger.
From the fount therein whose name is Selsebil (the softly flowing).
From the spring there called Selsebil (the gently flowing).
Aye-blooming youths go round among them. When thou lookest at them thou wouldest deem them scattered pearls;
Aye-blooming youths move among them. When you look at them, you would think they are scattered pearls;
And when thou seest this, thou wilt see delights and a vast kingdom:
And when you see this, you will see pleasures and a vast kingdom:
Their clothing green silk robes and rich brocade: with silver bracelets shall they be adorned; and drink of a pure beverage shall their Lord give them.
Their clothing is made of green silk robes and luxurious brocade; they will be adorned with silver bracelets, and their Lord will offer them a pure drink.
This shall be your recompense. Your efforts shall meet with thanks.
This will be your reward. Your hard work will be appreciated.
We ourselves have sent down to thee the Koran as a missive from on high.
We have sent the Quran to you as a message from above.
Await then with patience the judgments of thy Lord, and obey not the wicked among them and the unbelieving:
Wait patiently for your Lord's judgments, and do not follow the wicked and the unbelieving among them:
And make mention of the name of thy Lord at morn, at even,
And mention the name of your Lord in the morning and in the evening,
And at night. Adore him, and praise him the livelong night.
And at night. Worship him and praise him all night long.
But these men love the fleeting present, and leave behind them the heavy day of doom.
But these men enjoy the moment and leave behind the weight of impending doom.
Ourselves have we created them, and strengthened their joints; and when we please, with others like unto themselves will we replace them.
We have created them ourselves and strengthened their connections; and whenever we choose, we will replace them with others just like them.
This truly is a warning: And whoso willeth, taketh the way to his Lord;
This is a real warning: And whoever wants to, takes the path to their Lord;
But will it ye shall not, unless God will it, for God is Knowing, Wise.
But you will not, unless God wills it, for God is Knowing and Wise.
He causeth whom He will to enter into his mercy. But for the evil doers, He hath made ready an afflictive chastisement.
He allows whoever He wants to receive His mercy. But for those who do evil, He has prepared a painful punishment.
_______________________
_______________________
1 When in the womb.
When in the uterus.
2 With (the water of) Kafoor. Lane.
2 With the water of Kafoor. Lane.
3 Desire no recompense from you.
3 I don't want anything in return from you.
SURA XLIV.–SMOKE [LIII.]
MECCA.–59 Verses
MECCA.–59 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
Ha. Mim.1 By this clear Book!
Ha. Mim.1 By this clear Book!
See! on a blessed night2 have we sent it down, for we would warn mankind:
See! On a blessed night, we sent it down to warn humanity:
On the night wherein all things are disposed in wisdom,3
On the night when everything is arranged with wisdom,3
By virtue of our behest. Lo! we have ever sent forth Apostles,
By our command, look! we have always sent out Apostles,
A mercy from thy Lord: he truly heareth and knoweth all things–
A gift from your Lord: He truly hears and knows everything–
Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth and of all that is between them,–if ye be firm in faith–
Lord of the Heavens and the Earth and everything in between, if you remain strong in your faith
There is no God but He!–He maketh alive and killeth!–Your Lord and the Lord of your sires of old!
There is no God but Him! – He gives life and takes it away! – Your Lord and the Lord of your ancestors!
Yet with doubts do they disport them.
Yet they entertain themselves with doubts.
But mark them on the day when the Heaven shall give out a palpable SMOKE,
But pay attention on the day when the sky will produce a visible SMOKE,
Which shall enshroud mankind: this will be an afflictive torment.
Which will envelop humanity: this will be a painful suffering.
They will cry, "Our Lord! relieve us from this torment: see! we are believers."
They will cry, "Our Lord! free us from this suffering: look! we are believers."
But how did warning avail them, when an undoubted apostle had come to them;
But how did the warning help them when an undeniable messenger had come to them;
And they turned their backs on him, and said, "Taught by others, possessed?"
And they turned away from him, saying, "Taught by others, possessed?"
Were we to relieve you from the plague even a little, ye would certainly relapse.4
Were we to ease your suffering from the plague even a little, you would definitely relapse.4
On the day when we shall fiercely put forth our great fierceness, we will surely take vengeance on them!
On the day when we unleash our full intensity, we will definitely get our revenge on them!
Of old, before their time, had we proved the people of Pharaoh, when a noble apostle presented himself to them.
Of old, before their time, had we proved the people of Pharaoh, when a noble apostle presented himself to them.
"Send away with me," cried he, "the servants of God; for I am an apostle worthy of all credit:
"Send the servants of God away with me," he exclaimed, "for I am an apostle deserving of full trust:
And exalt not yourselves against God, for I come to you with undoubted power;
And don’t raise yourselves up against God, because I come to you with undeniable power;
And I take refuge with Him who is my Lord and your Lord, that ye stone me not:
And I seek refuge with Him who is my Lord and your Lord, so that you do not stone me.
And if ye believe me not, at least separate yourselves from me."
And if you don’t believe me, at least distance yourselves from me.
And he cried to his Lord, "That these are a wicked people."
And he cried out to his Lord, "These are a wicked people."
"March forth then, said God, with my servants by night, for ye will be pursued.
"Move ahead then, said God, with my followers at night, because you will be chased."
And leave behind you the cleft sea: they are a drowned host."
And leave behind you the parted sea: they are a drowned crowd.
How many a garden and fountain did they quit!
How many gardens and fountains did they leave behind!
And corn fields and noble dwellings!
And cornfields and beautiful houses!
And pleasures in which they rejoiced them!
And the pleasures in which they took joy!
So was it: and we gave them as a heritage to another people.
So it happened: and we passed it down as a legacy to another group of people.
Nor Heaven nor Earth wept for them, nor was their sentence respited;
Nor Heaven nor Earth mourned for them, nor was their punishment delayed;
And we rescued the children of Israel from a degrading affliction–
And we saved the Israelites from a humiliating oppression–
From Pharaoh, for he was haughty, given to excess.
From Pharaoh, because he was arrogant and indulgent.
And we chose them, in our prescience, above all peoples,5
And we chose them, in our foresight, above all other people,5
And we shewed them miracles wherein was their clear trial.
And we showed them miracles that were a clear test for them.
Yet these infidels say,
Yet these nonbelievers say,
"There is but our first death, neither shall we be raised again:
"There is only our first death; we won't be brought back to life again:"
Bring back our sires, if ye be men of truth."
Bring back our fathers, if you are men of your word."
Are they better than the people of Tobba,6
Are they better than the people of Tobba,6
And those who flourished before them whom we destroyed for their evil deeds?
And those who thrived before them that we wiped out for their wicked actions?
We have not created the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is between them in sport:
We didn't create the Heavens and the Earth and everything in between just for fun:
We have not created them but for a serious end:7 but the greater part of them understand it not.
We didn't create them for no reason:7 but most of them don't understand that.
Verily the day of severing8 shall be the appointed time of all:
Surely the day of separation shall be the designated time for everyone:
A day when the master shall not at all be aided by the servant, neither shall they be helped;
A day when the master will not be helped at all by the servant, nor will they assist each other;
Save those on whom God shall have mercy: for He is the mighty, the merciful.
Save those whom God will have mercy on: for He is the mighty, the merciful.
Verily the tree of Ez-Zakkoum9
Truly the tree of Ez-Zakkoum
Shall be the sinner's10 food:
Will be the sinner's food:
Like dregs of oil shall it boil up in their bellies,
Like the leftover oil, it will bubble up in their stomachs,
Like the boiling of scalding water.
Like the boiling of hot water.
"–Seize ye him, and drag him into the mid-fire;
"–Grab him and drag him into the middle of the fire;
Then pour on his head of the tormenting boiling water.
Then pour the scalding hot water over his head.
–'Taste this:' for thou forsooth art the mighty, the honourable!
–'Taste this:' for you truly are the mighty, the honorable!
Lo! this is that of which ye doubted."
Look! This is what you doubted.
But the pious shall be in a secure place,
But the faithful will be in a safe place,
Amid gardens and fountains,
In gardens and fountains,
Clothed in silk and richest robes, facing one another:
Clothed in silk and luxurious robes, facing each other:
Thus shall it be: and we will wed them to the virgins with large dark eyes:
Thus it will be: and we will marry them to the young women with large dark eyes:
Therein shall they call, secure, for every kind of fruit;
There, they will confidently call for all kinds of fruit;
Therein, their first death passed, shall they taste death no more; and He shall keep them from the pains of Hell:–
There, after their first death, they will not die again; and He will protect them from the suffering of Hell:–
'Tis the gracious bounty of thy Lord! This is the great felicity.
It’s the generous gift of your Lord! This is true happiness.
We have made this Koran easy for thee in thine own tongue, that they may take the warning.
We have made this Quran easy for you in your own language, so that they may take the warning.
Therefore wait thou, for they are waiting.11
Therefore, wait, because they are waiting.11
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32.
1 See Sura 68.1, p. 32.
2 Of the 23rd and 24th of Ramadhan, in which, according to the Muslim creed, all the events of the year subsequent are arranged. See Sura xcvii. n. 2, p. 27.
2 Of the 23rd and 24th of Ramadan, during which, according to Muslim belief, all the events of the coming year are determined. See Sura xcvii. n. 2, p. 27.
3 Lit. We settle each wise affair–called wise, because proceeding direct from the will of Him who is absolute wisdom.
3 Lit. We resolve every wise matter—considered wise because it comes directly from the will of Him who is absolute wisdom.
4 Beidh, and others suppose this verse to have been revealed at Medina. This opinion, however, is based upon the supposition that it refers to the famine with which Mecca was visited after the Hejira.
4 Beidh, and others think this verse was revealed in Medina. This belief, however, is based on the assumption that it relates to the famine that struck Mecca after the Hejira.
5 Comp. Ex. xx. 20; Deut. viii. 16.
5 Comp. Ex. xx. 20; Deut. viii. 16.
6 Tobba, i.e. Chalif or successor, is the title of the Kings of Yemen; or of Hadramont, Saba, and Hamyar.–See Pocock, Spec. Hist. Ar. p. 60.
6 Tobba, meaning Chalif or successor, is the title used for the Kings of Yemen, or of Hadramont, Saba, and Hamyar. –See Pocock, Spec. Hist. Ar. p. 60.
7 Lit. in truth.
In reality.
8 That is, Of the good from the bad.
8 That is, Of the good from the bad.
9 See Sura xxxvii. 60, p. 81.
9 See Sura 37:60, p. 81.
10 The commentators suppose this sinner to be Abu Jahl, one of the chief of the Koreisch, and the bitter enemy of Muhammad.
10 The commentators believe this sinner to be Abu Jahl, a leader of the Koreisch and a fierce opponent of Muhammad.
11 To see the turn which events may take.
11 To see how events may unfold.
SURA L.–KAF [LIV.]
MECCA.–45 Verses
MECCA.–45 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.
Kaf1. By the glorious Koran:
Kaf1. By the glorious Quran:
They marvel forsooth that one of themselves hath come to them charged with warnings. "This," say the infidels, "is a marvellous thing:
They truly marvel that one of their own has come to them with warnings. "This," say the non-believers, "is an amazing thing:
What! when dead and turned to dust shall we. . . .? Far off is such a return as this?"
What! When we're dead and turned to dust, shall we . . .? Is such a return really that far off?
Now know we what the earth consumeth of them, and with us is a Book in which account is kept.
Now we know what the earth takes from them, and we have a Book that keeps track of everything.
But they have treated the truth which hath come to them as falsehood; perplexed therefore is their state.
But they have dismissed the truth that has come to them as a lie; therefore, their situation is confusing.
Will they not look up to the heaven above them, and consider how we have reared it and decked it forth, and that there are no flaws therein?
Will they not look up to the sky above them and think about how we have created it and adorned it, and that there are no imperfections in it?
And as to the earth, we have spread it out, and have thrown the mountains upon it, and have caused an upgrowth in it of all beauteous kinds of plants,
And as for the earth, we have laid it out, added mountains to it, and caused a growth of all kinds of beautiful plants in it,
For insight and admonition to every servant who loveth to turn to God:
For guidance and advice to every servant who loves to turn to God:
And we send down the rain from Heaven with its blessings, by which we cause gardens to spring forth and the grain of harvest,
And we send down rain from Heaven with its blessings, which causes gardens to grow and brings forth the grain for harvest,
And the tall palm trees with date-bearing branches one above the other
And the tall palm trees with clusters of dates hanging one above the other
For man's nourishment: And life give we thereby to a dead country. So also shall be the resurrection.
For man's nourishment: And we bring life to a lifeless land. This is also how the resurrection will be.
Ere the days of these (Meccans) the people of Noah, and the men of Rass2 and
Themoud, treated their prophets as impostors:
Before the time of these (Meccans), the people of Noah, and the men of Rass2 and
Themoud, regarded their prophets as frauds:
And Ad and Pharaoh, and the brethren of Lot and the dwellers in the forest, and the people of Tobba,3 all gave the lie to their prophets: justly, therefore, were the menaces inflicted.
And Ad and Pharaoh, along with Lot's family and the people living in the forest, and the people of Tobba, all rejected their prophets. So, the punishment they faced was justified.
Are we wearied out with the first creation? Yet are they in doubt with regard to a new creation!4
Are we exhausted by the first creation? Yet are they uncertain about a new creation!4
We created man: and we know what his soul whispereth to him, and we are closer to him than his neck-vein.
We made humans: and we know what their soul tells them, and we are closer to them than their own jugular vein.
When the two angels charged with taking account shall take it, one sitting on the right hand, the other on the left:
When the two angels assigned to keep account do so, one will be on the right and the other on the left:
Not a word doth he utter, but there is a watcher with him ready to note it down:
Not a word does he say, but there’s a watcher with him ready to take note of it:
And the stupor of certain death cometh upon him: "This is what thou wouldst have shunned"–
And the shock of certain death hits him: "This is what you would have avoided"–
And there shall be a blast on the trumpet,–it is the threatened day!
And there will be a trumpet blast—it's the day we've been warned about!
And every soul shall come,–an angel with it urging it along, and an angel to witness against it5–
And every soul will come, with an angel pushing it forward, and another angel to testify against it.
Saith he, "Of this day didst thou live in heedlessness: but we have taken off thy veil from thee, and thy sight is becoming sharp this day."
He said, "On this day, you lived without awareness: but we have removed your veil from you, and your sight is sharpening today."
And he who is at this side6 shall say, "This is what I am prepared with against thee."
And the person on this side shall say, "Here's what I have ready for you."
And God will say, "Cast into Hell, ye twain, every infidel, every hardened one,
And God will say, "Throw both of you into Hell, every unbeliever, every stubborn one,
The hinderer of the good, the transgressor, the doubter,
The obstructer of goodness, the wrongdoer, the skeptic,
Who set up other gods with God. Cast ye him into the fierce torment."
Who established other gods alongside God? Throw him into intense suffering.
He who is at his side shall say, "O our Lord! I led him not astray, yet was he in an error wide of truth."
He who is beside him will say, "Oh our Lord! I didn't mislead him, yet he was in a mistake far from the truth."
He shall say, "Wrangle not in my presence. I had plied you beforehand with menaces:
He will say, "Don’t argue in front of me. I warned you before with threats:
My doom changeth not, and I am not unjust to man."
My fate doesn't change, and I'm not unfair to anyone.
On that day will we cry to Hell, "Art thou full?" And it shall say, "Are there more?"7
On that day we will shout to Hell, "Are you full?" And it will respond, "Are there more?"
And not far from thence shall Paradise be brought near unto the Pious:
And not far from there, Paradise will be brought close to the Righteous:
– "This is what ye have been promised: to every one who hath turned in penitence to God and kept his laws;
– "This is what you have been promised: to everyone who has turned to God in repentance and followed His laws;
Who hath feared the God of Mercy in secret, and come to him with a contrite heart:
Who has quietly feared the God of Mercy and approached Him with a humble heart:
Enter it in peace: this is the day of Eternity."
Enter it in peace: this is the day of Forever.
There shall they have all that they can desire: and our's will it be to augment their bliss:
There, they will have everything they could wish for, and it will be our job to enhance their happiness.
And how many generations have we destroyed ere the days of these (Meccans), mightier than they in strength! Search ye then the land. Is there any escape?
And how many generations have we wiped out before the days of these (Meccans), stronger than they are! Look around the land. Is there any way to escape?
Lo! herein is warning for him who hath a heart, or giveth ear, and is himself an eye-witness.8
Look! Here’s a warning for anyone who has a heart, pays attention, and is a witness themselves.
We created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six days, and no weariness touched us.9
We made the skies and the land, along with everything in between, in six days, and we didn’t feel tired at all.9
Wherefore put up with what they say, and celebrate the praise of thy Lord before sunrise and before sunset:
Wherefore, deal with what they say and praise your Lord before sunrise and before sunset:
And praise Him in the night: and perform the two final prostrations.
And praise Him at night: and do the two final prostrations.
And list for the day whereon the crier shall cry from a place near to every one alike:
And make a list for the day when the announcer will call out from a spot close to everyone equally:
The day on which men shall in truth hear that shout will be the day of their coming forth from the grave.
The day when people will actually hear that shout will be the day they rise from the grave.
Verily, we cause to live, and we cause to die. To us shall all return.
Truly, we bring to life, and we take life away. Everyone will return to us.
On the day when the earth shall swiftly cleave asunder over the dead, will this gathering be easy to Us.
On the day when the earth will quickly split apart over the dead, this gathering will be easy for Us.
We know best what the infidels say: and thou art not to compel them.
We know what the non-believers say: and you should not force them.
Warn then by the Koran those who fear my menace.
Warn, then, through the Quran, those who fear my threat.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32.
1 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.
2 See [lxvi.] xxv. 40.
2 See [lxvi.] xxv. 40.
3 See xliv. 36, p. 90.
3 See xliv. 36, p. 90.
4 The Resurrection.
4 The Resurrection.
5 Lit. a driver and a witness.
5 Lit. a driver and a witness.
6 The Satan who is chained to him. Sura [lxxi.] xli. 24.
6 The Satan who is chained to him. Sura [lxxi.] xli. 24.
7 Lit. is there any addition? which some explain as if Hell enquired whether, being already full, any addition could be made to its size. Comp. Prov. xxx. 15, and Othioth Derabbi Akiba, 8, 1: "That the Prince of Hell saith daily, Give me food enough, is clear from what is said (Is. v. 14). Therefore Shaol hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure, etc."
7 Lit. is there any addition? Some interpret this as Hell asking if it can grow larger since it’s already full. Compare Prov. xxx. 15, and Othioth Derabbi Akiba, 8, 1: "It’s evident that the Prince of Hell says daily, Give me enough food, from what’s mentioned (Is. v. 14). Therefore, Sheol has enlarged itself and opened its mouth without limit, etc."
8 That is, of the ruins of the destroyed cities, etc.
8 That is, from the remains of the destroyed cities, etc.
9 This verse is said (by Omar b. Muhammad, Itq. 36, Djelal Eddin, ap. Maracc. and Beidh.) to have been revealed in answer to the Jews who told the Prophet that if God rested on the Sabbath, it was because he was weary. But a connection with verse 14 seems more natural.
9 This verse is said (by Omar b. Muhammad, Itq. 36, Djelal Eddin, ap. Maracc. and Beidh.) to have been revealed in response to the Jews who told the Prophet that if God rested on the Sabbath, it was because He was tired. However, a connection with verse 14 seems more fitting.
SURA XX.1–TA. HA. [LV.]
MECCA.–135 Verses
MECCA.–135 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the compassionate, the merciful
TA. HA.2 Not to sadden thee have we sent down this Koran to thee,
TA. HA.2 We didn't send down this Quran to make you sad,
But as a warning for him who feareth;
But as a warning for anyone who is afraid;
It is a missive from Him who hath made the earth and the lofty heavens!
It is a message from Him who created the earth and the high heavens!
The God of Mercy sitteth on his throne:
The God of Mercy sits on his throne:
His, whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, and whatsoever is between them both, and whatsoever is beneath the humid soil!
His, whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth, and whatever is between them both, and whatever is beneath the moist ground!
Thou needest not raise thy voice:3 for He knoweth the secret whisper, and the yet more hidden.
You don't need to raise your voice:3 because He knows the quiet whisper, and even the deeper secrets.
God! There is no God but He! Most excellent His titles!
God! There is no God but Him! His titles are the most excellent!
Hath the history of Moses reached thee?
Has the history of Moses reached you?
When he saw a fire, and said to his family, "Tarry ye here, for I perceive a fire:
When he saw a fire, he said to his family, "Wait here, because I see a fire:
Haply I may bring you a brand from it, or find at the fire a guide."4
Happily, I might bring you a brand from it, or find a guide by the fire.
And when he came to it, he was called to, "O Moses!
And when he got there, he heard a voice calling him, "O Moses!
Verily, I am thy Lord:. therefore pull off thy shoes: for thou art in the holy valley of Towa.
Truly, I am your Lord: so take off your shoes: for you are in the holy valley of Towa.
And I have chosen thee: hearken then to what shall be revealed.
And I have chosen you: so listen to what will be revealed.
Verily, I am God: there is no God but me: therefore worship me, and observe prayer for a remembrance of me.
Truly, I am God: there is no other God besides me: so worship me and keep prayer to remember me.
Verily the hour is coming:–I all but manifest it–
Verily the hour is coming:–I almost reveal it–
That every soul may be recompensed for its labours.
That everyone may be rewarded for their efforts.
Nor let him who believeth not therein and followeth his lust, turn thee aside from this truth, and thou perish.
Nor should you let someone who doesn’t believe in this and follows their desires distract you from this truth, or you will be lost.
Now, what is that in thy right hand, O Moses?"
Now, what’s that in your right hand, O Moses?"
Said he, "It is my staff on which I lean, and with which I beast down leaves for my sheep, and I have other uses for it."
He said, "It's my staff that I lean on, and with it, I clear away leaves for my sheep. I have other uses for it as well."
He said, "Cast it down, O Moses!"
He said, "Throw it down, Moses!"
So he cast it down, and lo! it became a serpent that ran along.
So he threw it down, and suddenly it turned into a snake that slithered away.
He said, "Lay hold on it, and fear not: to its former state will we restore it."
He said, "Grab it and don't be afraid: we'll bring it back to how it was."
"Now place thy right hand to thy arm-pit: it shall come forth white, but unhurt:–another sign!–
"Now put your right hand to your armpit: it will come out white, but unhurt:–another sign!–"
That We may shew thee the greatest of our signs.
That we may show you the greatest of our signs.
Go to Pharaoh, for he hath burst all bounds."
Go to Pharaoh, because he has broken all limits.
He said, "O my Lord! enlarge my breast for me,
He said, "Oh my Lord! Open my heart for me,
And make my work easy for me,
And make my job easier for me,
And loose the knot of my tongue,5
And set my tongue free,
That they may understand my speech.
That they can understand what I'm saying.
And give me a counsellor6 from among my family,
And give me a counselor from my family,
Aaron my brother;
Aaron, my brother;
By him gird up my loins,7
By him, prepare me for action,7
And make him a colleague in my work,
And make him a partner in my work,
That we may praise thee oft and oft remember thee,
That we can praise you often and remember you frequently,
For thou regardest us."
"For you regard us."
He said, "O Moses, thou hast obtained thy suit:
He said, "Oh Moses, you have gotten what you asked for:
Already, at another time, have we showed thee favour,
Already, at another time, we have shown you favor,
When we spake unto thy mother what was spoken:
When we talked to your mother about what was said:
'Cast him into the ark:8 then cast him on the sea [the river], and the sea shall throw him on the shore: and an enemy to me and an enemy to him shall take him up.' And I myself have made thee an object of love,
'Throw him into the ark:8 then throw him into the sea [the river], and the sea will wash him up on the shore; and an enemy to me and an enemy to him will pick him up.' And I myself have made you an object of love,
That thou mightest be reared in mine eye.
That you might be raised in my view.
When thy sister went and said, 'Shall I shew you one who will nurse him?'9 Then We returned thee to thy mother that her eye might be cheered, and that she might not grieve. And when thou slewest a person, We delivered thee from trouble, and We tried thee with other trial.
When your sister went and said, 'Should I show you someone who will nurse him?' Then We brought you back to your mother so she could be happy and not sad. And when you killed someone, We got you out of trouble and tested you with another challenge.
For years didst thou stay among the people of Midian; then camest thou hither by my decree, O Moses:
For years you stayed among the people of Midian; then you came here by my command, O Moses:
And I have chosen thee for Myself.
And I have chosen you for Myself.
Go thou and thy brother with my signs and be not slack to remember me.
Go you and your brother with my signs and don’t forget to remember me.
Go ye to Pharaoh, for he hath burst all bounds:
Go to Pharaoh, because he has crossed all limits:
But speak ye to him with gentle speech; haply he will reflect or fear."
But talk to him gently; maybe he’ll think twice or be afraid.
They said, "O our Lord! truly we fear lest he break forth against us, or act with exceeding injustice."
They said, "Oh our Lord! We really fear that he will come at us or act with extreme injustice."
He said, "Fear ye not, for I am with you both. I will hearken and I will behold.
He said, "Don’t be afraid, for I’m here with both of you. I will listen and I will watch."
Go ye then to him and say, 'Verily we are Sent ones of thy Lord; send therefore the children of Israel with us and vex them not: now are we come to thee with signs from thy Lord, and, Peace shall be on him who followeth the right guidance.
Go to him and say, 'We are truly messengers of your Lord; therefore, let the children of Israel go with us and do not trouble them. We have come to you with signs from your Lord, and peace will be upon those who follow the right path.'
For now hath it been revealed to us, that chastisement shall be on him who chargeth with falsehood, and turneth him away."'
For now it has been revealed to us that punishment will come to anyone who accuses others falsely and turns away from them.
And he said, "Who is your Lord, O Moses?"
And he asked, "Who is your Lord, Moses?"
He said, "Our Lord is He who hath given to everything its form and then guideth it aright."
He said, "Our Lord is the one who has given everything its shape and then guides it properly."
"But what," said he, "was the state of generations past?"10
"But what," he said, "was the situation of previous generations?"10
He said, "The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in the Book of his decrees.
My Lord erreth not, nor forgetteth.
He said, "The knowledge of that is with my Lord in the Book of His decrees.
My Lord does not err, nor does He forget.
He hath spread the earth as a bed, and hath traced out paths for you therein, and hath sent down rain from Heaven, and by it we bring forth the kinds11 of various herbs:
He has spread the earth like a bed and marked out paths for you in it, and He has sent down rain from Heaven, and with it, we grow different kinds of herbs:
–'Eat ye, and feed your cattle.' Of a truth in this are signs unto men endued with understanding.
–'Eat, and feed your cattle.' Truly, in this are signs for those who have understanding.
From it have we created you, and into it will we return you, and out of it will we bring you forth a second time."12
From it we created you, and into it we will return you, and from it we will bring you back a second time."12
And we shewed him all our signs: but he treated them as falsehoods, and refused to believe.
And we showed him all our signs, but he dismissed them as lies and refused to believe.
He said, "Hast thou come, O Moses, to drive us from our land by thine enchantments?
He said, "Have you come, O Moses, to drive us from our land with your magic?"
Therefore will we assuredly confront thee with like enchantments: so appoint a meeting between us and you–we will not fail it, we, and do not thou–in a place alike for both."
Therefore, we will definitely challenge you with similar magic: so set up a meeting between us and you—we won’t miss it, and you shouldn’t either—in a place that works for both.
He said, "On the feast day13 be your meeting, and in broad daylight let the people be assembled."
He said, "On the feast day, let your meeting take place, and let the people gather in broad daylight."
And Pharaoh turned away, and collected his craftsmen and came.
And Pharaoh turned away, gathered his craftsmen, and came.
Said Moses to them, "Woe to you! devise not a lie against God:
Said Moses to them, "Shame on you! Don't come up with a lie against God:
For then will he destroy you by a punishment. They who have lied have ever perished."
For then he will destroy you as a punishment. Those who have lied have always perished.
And the magicians discussed their plan, and spake apart in secret:
And the magicians talked about their plan and spoke privately in secret:
They said, "These two are surely sorcerers: fain would they drive you from your land by their sorceries, and lead away in their paths your chiefest men:
They said, "These two are definitely sorcerers: they want to drive you out of your land with their magic and take your strongest leaders down their paths:
So muster your craft: then come in order: well this day shall it be for him, who shall gain the upper hand."
So gather your skills: then come in order: today shall be the day for him who gains the advantage.
They said, "O Moses, wilt thou first cast down thy rod, or shall we be the first who cast?"
They said, "O Moses, will you throw down your staff first, or should we be the first to throw?"
He said, "Yes, cast ye down first." And lo! by their enchantment their cords and rods seemed to him as if they ran.
He said, "Yes, go ahead and throw yours down first." And behold! with their magic, their ropes and staffs looked to him as if they were moving on their own.
And Moses conceived a secret fear within him.
And Moses felt a hidden fear inside him.
We said, "Fear not, for thou shalt be the uppermost:
We said, "Don't be afraid, because you will be the most powerful:
Cast forth then what is in thy right hand: it shall swallow up what they have produced: they have only produced the deceit of an enchanter: and come where he may, ill shall an enchanter fare."
Throw down what you have in your right hand: it will swallow up what they’ve made. They’ve only created the trickery of a magician: wherever he goes, a magician will have a bad end.
And the magicians fell down and worshipped. They said,
And the magicians fell down and worshipped. They said,
"We believe in the Lord of Aaron and of Moses."
"We believe in the God of Aaron and Moses."
Said Pharaoh, "Believe ye on him ere I give you leave? He, in sooth, is your Master who hath taught you magic. I will therefore cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will crucify you on trunks of the palm, and assuredly shall ye learn which of us is severest in punishing, and who is the more abiding."14
Said Pharaoh, "Do you believe in him before I give you permission? He is truly your Master who has taught you magic. I will therefore cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will crucify you on palm tree trunks, and you will definitely learn which of us punishes more severely and who is the more enduring."14
They said, "We will not have more regard to thee than to the clear tokens which have come to us, or than to Him who hath made us: doom the doom thou wilt: Thou canst only doom as to this present life: of a truth we have believed on our Lord that he may pardon us our sins and the sorcery to which thou hast forced us, for God is better, and more abiding than thou.15
They said, "We won’t pay any more attention to you than to the clear signs that have come to us, or to the One who created us: condemn us however you want. You can only judge us in this life: honestly, we have faith in our Lord that He will forgive us our sins and the magic you've made us practice, because God is greater and lasts longer than you."
As for him who shall come before his Lord laden with crime–for him verily is
Hell: he shall not die in it and he shall not live.
As for the one who comes before his Lord weighed down by sin—truly, for him is
Hell: he will neither die in it nor truly live.
But he who shall come before Him, a believer, with righteous works,–these! the loftiest grades await them:
But anyone who comes before Him, a believer with good deeds—these are the people who will receive the highest rewards:
Gardens of Eden, beneath whose trees16 the rivers flow: therein shall they abide for ever. This, the reward of him who hath been pure."
Gardens of Eden, where the rivers flow under their trees: there they will live forever. This is the reward for those who have been pure.
Then revealed we to Moses, "Go forth by night with my servants and cleave for them a dry path in the sea;
Then we revealed to Moses, "Go out at night with my servants and create a dry path for them in the sea;
Fear not thou to be overtaken, neither be thou afraid."
"Don't be afraid of being caught, and don't be scared."
And Pharaoh followed them with his hosts, and the whelming billows of the sea overwhelmed them,17 for Pharaoh misled his people, and did not guide them.
And Pharaoh pursued them with his army, and the crashing waves of the sea drowned them, for Pharaoh led his people astray and did not direct them.
O children of Israel! we rescued you from your foes; and We appointed a meeting with you on the right side of the mountain; and We caused the manna and the quail to descend upon you:
O children of Israel! We saved you from your enemies; and We set up a meeting for you on the right side of the mountain; and We sent down manna and quail for you:
"Eat," said We, "of the good things with which we have supplied you; but without excess, lest my wrath fall upon you; for on whom my wrath doth fall, he perisheth outright.
"Eat," said We, "from the good things we've provided for you; but don't overdo it, or my anger will come down on you; because whoever I unleash my anger on will be completely destroyed."
Surely however will I forgive him who turneth to God and believeth, and worketh righteousness, and then yieldeth to guidance.
Surely I will forgive anyone who turns to God, believes, does what is right, and then follows guidance.
But what hath hastened thee on apart from thy people,18 O Moses?"
But what has made you rush away from your people, O Moses?
He said, "They are hard on my footsteps: but to thee, O Lord, have I hastened, that thou mightest be well pleased with me."
He said, "They are tough on my journey: but to you, O Lord, I have rushed, so that you might be pleased with me."
He said, "Of a truth now have we proved thy people since thou didst leave them, and Samiri19 had led them astray."
He said, "It's true that we have tested your people since you left them, and Samiri had led them astray."
And Moses returned to his people, angered, sorrowful.
And Moses went back to his people, angry and sad.
He said, "O my people! did not your Lord promise you a good promise? Was the time of my absence long to you? or desired ye that wrath from your Lord should light upon you, that ye failed in your promise to me?"
He said, "Oh my people! Didn't your Lord promise you a good promise? Was my absence long for you? Or did you want your Lord's anger to fall upon you because you failed to keep your promise to me?"
They said, "Not of our own accord have we failed in the promise to thee, but we were made to bring loads of the people's trinkets, and we threw them into the fire and Samiri likewise cast them in, and brought forth to them a corporeal lowing20 calf: and they said, "This is your God and the God of Moses, whom he hath forgotten."'
They said, "It's not because we chose to break our promise to you, but we were forced to gather the people's jewelry, and we threw it into the fire. Samiri also put his in and created a physical calf that lowed. Then they said, 'This is your God and the God of Moses, whom he has forgotten.'"
What! saw they not that it returned them no answer, and could neither hurt nor help them?
What! Did they not see that it gave them no response and could neither harm nor help them?
And Aaron had before said to them, "O my people! by this calf are ye only proved: surely your Lord is the God of Mercy: follow me therefore and obey my bidding."
And Aaron had previously said to them, "Oh my people! this calf is just a test for you: truly, your Lord is the God of Mercy: so follow me and do what I say."
They said, "We will not cease devotion to it, till Moses come back to us."
They said, "We won't stop our devotion to it until Moses comes back to us."
He said, "O Aaron! when thou sawest that they had gone astray, what hindered thee from following me? Hast thou then disobeyed my command?"
He said, "O Aaron! When you saw that they had gone off track, what stopped you from following me? Did you disobey my command?"
He said, "O Son of my mother! seize me not by my beard, nor by my head: indeed I feared lest thou shouldst say,
He said, "O Son of my mother! Don't grab me by my beard or my head: I was afraid you might say,
Thou hast rent the children of Isreal asunder, and hast not observed my orders."'
You have torn the children of Israel apart and have not followed my commands.
He said, "And what was thy motive, O Samiri?" He said, "I saw what they saw not: so I took a handful of dust from the track21 of the messenger of God, and flung it into the calf, for so my soul prompted me."
He said, "What was your motive, Samiri?" He replied, "I saw what they didn't see, so I took a handful of dust from the path of the messenger of God and threw it into the calf, just as my instincts urged me."
He said, "Begone then: verily thy doom even in this life shall be to say, 'Touch me not.'22 And there is a threat against thee, which thou shalt not escape hereafter. Now look at thy god to which thou hast continued so devoted: we will surely burn it and reduce it to ashes, which we will cast into the sea.
He said, "Get lost then: truly, your fate in this life will be to say, 'Don't touch me.' And there's a threat against you that you won't escape later. Now look at your god that you've stayed so devoted to: we will definitely burn it and turn it to ashes, which we will throw into the sea.
Your God is God, beside whom there is no God: In his knowledge he embraceth all things."
Your God is the only God; there’s no other. He knows everything and encompasses all things.
Thus do We recite to thee histories of what passed of old; and from ourself have we given thee admonition.
Thus, we share with you stories from the past, and we have provided you with guidance from ourselves.
Whoso shall turn aside from it shall verily carry a burden on the day of
Resurrection:
Whoever turns away from it will truly bear a burden on the day of
Resurrection:
Under it shall they remain: and grievous, in the day of Resurrection, shall it be to them to bear.
Under it they will stay: and it will be painful for them to endure on the Day of Resurrection.
On that day there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and We will gather the wicked together on that day with leaden23 eyes:
On that day there will be a blast of the trumpet, and We will gather the wicked together on that day with heavy eyes:
They shall say in a low voice, one to another,–"Ye tarried but ten days on earth."
They will say in a soft voice to each other, “You stayed on Earth for only ten days.”
We are most knowing with respect to that which they will say when the most veracious24 of them will say. "Ye have not tarried above a day."
We are most aware of what they will say when the most truthful of them will declare, "You have not stayed more than a day."
And they will ask thee of the mountains: SAY: scattering my Lord will scatter them in dust;
And they will ask you about the mountains: SAY: My Lord will scatter them like dust;
And he will leave them a level plain: thou shalt see in it no hollows or jutting hills.
And he will leave them a flat plain: you won’t see any dips or rising hills in it.
On that day shall men follow their summoner25–he marcheth straight on: and low shall be their voices before the God of Mercy, nor shalt thou hear aught but the light footfall.
On that day, people will follow their caller—he moves forward: and their voices will be low before the God of Mercy, and you will hear nothing but the soft footsteps.
No intercession shall avail on that day, save his whom the God of Mercy shall allow to intercede, and whose words he shall approve.
No one will be able to intercede on that day, except for the one whom the God of Mercy permits to intercede, and whose words he approves.
He knoweth their future and their past; but in their own knowledge they comprehend it not:–
He knows their future and their past; but in their own understanding, they do not grasp it:–
And humble shall be their faces before Him that Liveth, the Self-subsisting: and undone he, who shall bear the burden of iniquity;
And they will have humble faces before Him who lives, the Self-sufficient: and cursed is he who bears the weight of wrongdoing;
But he who shall have done the things that are right and is a believer, shall fear neither wrong nor loss.
But the one who does what is right and believes will fear neither wrongdoing nor loss.
Thus have We sent down to thee an Arabic Koran, and have set forth menaces therein diversely, that haply they may fear God, or that it may give birth to reflection in them.
Thus, We have sent down to you an Arabic Quran, and have expressed various warnings within it, so that they may fear God, or that it may inspire reflection in them.
Exalted then be God, the King, the Truth! Be not hasty in its recital26 while the revelation of it to thee is incomplete. Say rather, "O my Lord, increase knowledge unto me."
Exalted be God, the King, the Truth! Don't rush to share it while you haven't fully received the revelation. Instead, say, "O my Lord, increase my knowledge."
And of old We made a covenant with Adam; but he forgat it; and we found no firmness of purpose in him.
And long ago, we made a promise with Adam; but he forgot it, and we found no determination in him.
And when We said to the angels, "Fall down and worship Adam," they worshipped all, save Eblis, who refused: and We said, "O Adam! this truly is a foe to thee and to thy wife. Let him not therefore drive you out of the garden, and ye become wretched;
And when We told the angels, "Bow down and worship Adam," they all did, except for Eblis, who refused. We said, "O Adam! This is truly an enemy to you and your wife. Don't let him drive you out of the garden, or you will suffer."
For to thee is it granted that thou shalt not hunger therein, neither shalt thou be naked;
For it is given to you that you will not be hungry there, nor will you be naked;
But Satan whispered him: said he, "O Adam! shall I shew thee the tree of
Eternity,27 and the Kingdom that faileth not?"
But Satan whispered to him, saying, "O Adam! Shall I show you the tree of
Eternity,27 and the Kingdom that never fails?"
And they both ate thereof, and their nakedness appeared to them, and they began to sew of the leaves of the Garden to cover them, and Adam disobeyed his Lord and went astray.
And they both ate from it, and realized they were naked, so they started sewing together leaves from the Garden to cover themselves, and Adam disobeyed his Lord and went off course.
Afterwards his Lord chose him for himself, and was turned towards him, and guided him.
After that, his Lord picked him for Himself, turned toward him, and guided him.
And God said, "Get ye all down hence, the one of you a foe unto the other.
Hereafter shall guidance come unto you from me;
And God said, "Get down from here, each of you who is an enemy to the other.
From now on, guidance will come to you from me;
And whoso followeth my guidance shall not err, and shall not be wretched:
And anyone who follows my guidance won’t go wrong and won’t be unhappy:
But whoso turneth away from my monition, his truly shall be a life of misery:
But whoever ignores my warning will truly have a life of misery:
And We will assemble him with others on the day of Resurrection, blind."28
And we will gather him with others on the day of Resurrection, blind.
He will say, "O my Lord! why hast thou assembled me with others, blind? whereas I was endowed with sight."
He will say, "Oh my Lord! Why have you gathered me with others who are blind when I was given sight?"
He will answer, "Thus is it, because our signs came unto thee and thou didst forget them, and thus shalt thou be forgotten this day."
He will answer, "That's how it is, because our signs came to you and you forgot them, so today you will be forgotten."
Even thus will We recompense him who hath transgressed and hath not believed in the signs of his Lord; and assuredly the chastisement of the next world will be more severe and more lasting.
Even so, we will reward those who have sinned and who do not believe in the signs of their Lord; and surely the punishment in the next world will be more intense and longer-lasting.
Are not they, who walk the very places where they dwelt, aware how many generations we have destroyed before them? Verily in this are signs to men of insight.
Are they not the ones who walk the same places where they lived, aware of how many generations we have wiped out before them? Truly, in this are signs for people of understanding.
And had not a decree of respite from thy Lord first gone forth, their chastisement had at once ensued. Yet the time is fixed.
And if a decree of mercy from your Lord hadn't come first, their punishment would have happened right away. But the time is set.
Put up then with what they say; and celebrate the praise of thy Lord before the sunrise, and before its setting; and some time in the night do thou praise him, and in the extremes29 of the day, that thou haply mayest please Him.
Put up with what they say; and praise your Lord before sunrise and before sunset; and at times during the night, praise Him, and at the highlights of the day, so that you might find favor with Him.
And strain not thine eye after what We have bestowed on divers of them–the braveries of this world–that we may thereby prove them. The portion which thy Lord will give, is better and more lasting.
And don’t set your eyes on what We have given to some of them—the luxuries of this world—so that We can test them. What your Lord will give is better and lasts longer.
Enjoin prayer on thy family, and persevere therein. We ask not of thee to find thine own provision–we will provide for thee, and a happy issue shall there be to piety.
Enforce prayer for your family and stick to it. We’re not asking you to provide for yourself—we will take care of that for you, and there will be a positive outcome for those who are righteous.
But they say, "If he come not to us with a sign from his Lord . . .!"30 But have not clear proofs for the Koran come to them, in what is in the Books of old?
But they say, "If he doesn't come to us with a sign from his Lord . . .!"30 But haven't clear proofs from the Koran been brought to them, in what is found in the old Books?
And had We destroyed them by a chastisement before its time, they would surely have said, "O our Lord! How could we believe if thou didst not send unto us an Apostle that we might follow thy signs ere that we were humbled and disgraced."
And if We had punished them before the right time, they would have definitely said, "O our Lord! How could we believe if You didn't send us a Messenger so we could follow Your signs before we were humiliated and shamed?"
SAY: Each one of us awaiteth the end. Wait ye then, and ye shall know which of us have been followers of the even way, and who hath been the rightly guided.
SAY: Each of us is waiting for the end. So wait, and you will know who among us has followed the right path and who has been truly guided.
_______________________
_______________________
1 The first 14 or 16 verses of this Sura are said to have induced Omar to embrace Islam (His. 226. Ibn Sâd, i. and v. Comp. Weil, p. 60. Causs. i. 396 ff.) in the sixth year before the Hejira.
1 The first 14 or 16 verses of this chapter are said to have inspired Omar to convert to Islam (His. 226. Ibn Sâd, i. and v. Comp. Weil, p. 60. Causs. i. 396 ff.) in the sixth year before the Hijra.
2 Freytag supposes these letters to mean, Hush! but see Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.
2 Freytag suggests that these letters mean, Hush! but see Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.
3 Lit. if thou raise thy voice.
3 Lit. if you raise your voice.
4 Lit. guidance. Moses had lost his way, say the Commentators, when journeying to Egypt to visit his mother.
4 Lit. guidance. Moses had lost his way, say the Commentators, when traveling to Egypt to visit his mother.
5 The Muhammadan Commentators tell how Moses when a child burnt his tongue with a live coal. The same story is found in Midr. Jalkut on Ex. c. 166, and in Shalsheleth Hakabalah, p. 5, b. Ed. Amsterd.
5 The Muslim commentators recount that Moses, as a child, burned his tongue with a hot coal. This same story appears in Midr. Jalkut on Ex. c. 166, and in Shalsheleth Hakabalah, p. 5, b. Ed. Amsterd.
6 Lit vizir.
6 Lit advisor.
7 Or, strengthen my back.
7 Or, strengthen my back.
8 The form of the word in the original is not the pure Hebraic, but the later Rabbinic form.
8 The word's form in the original isn't the pure Hebrew but the later Rabbinic version.
9 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 11, 12.
9 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 11, 12.
10 What is their condition after their death as to happiness or misery. Beidh. whom Sale follows. But the word state, which Mar. renders mens, refers rather to their creed. "How," enquires Pharaoh, "do you explain the fact that the generations of men have always practised a different worship?"
10 What is their condition after they die in terms of happiness or misery? There will be. whom Sale follows. But the word state, which Mar. translates as mind, refers more to their beliefs. "How," asks Pharaoh, "do you explain the fact that people throughout generations have always practiced different forms of worship?"
11 Lit. pairs.
11 lit pairs.
12 The Midrasch Tanchumah on Ex. vii. gives a very similar dialogue between Pharaoh and Moses.
12 The Midrasch Tanchumah on Ex. vii. presents a very similar conversation between Pharaoh and Moses.
13 Lit. the day of ornament.
13 Lit. the day of decoration.
14 In punishing. Beidh.
14 In punishing. Beidh.
15 To recompense. Beidh.
15 To repay. Beidh.
16 As the garden is said in Sura lxxxviii. to be lofty in point of situation, this frequently recurring phrase may mean that rivers run at its base. The Commentators, however, generally understand it to imply that the rivers flow beneath its shades or pavilions.
16 Since the garden is described in Surah 88 as being high in terms of location, this often repeated phrase might mean that rivers flow at its base. However, most commentators usually interpret it to suggest that the rivers flow under its shade or pavilions.
17 Lit. and there overwhelmed them of the sea that which overwhelmed them.
17 Lit. and there overwhelmed them of the sea that which overwhelmed them.
18 The 70 elders who were to have accompanied him.
18 The 70 elders who were supposed to go with him.
19 That is, the Samaritan. This rendering, which is probably the true explanation of the word Samiri, involves a grievous ignorance of history on the part of Muhammad. Selden (de diis Syr. Syn. i. ch. 4) supposes that Samiri is Aaron himself, the Shomeer, or keeper of Israel during the absence of Moses. Many Arabians identify him with the Micha of Judges xvii. who is said to have assisted in making the calf (Raschi, Sanhedr. 102, 2 Hottinger Hist. Orient. p. 84). Geiger suggests that Samiri may be a corruption of Samael. See next note. But it is probable that the name and its application in the present instance, is to be traced to the old national feud between the Jews and Samaritans. See De Sacy, Chrestom. i. p. 189, who quotes Abu Rihan Muhammad as stating that the Samaritans were called Al-limsahsit, the people who say, "Touch me not" (v. 97, below), and Juynboll Chron. Sam. (Leid. 1848) p. 113. Sale also mentions a similar circumstance of a tribe of Samaritan Jews dwelling on one of the islands in the Red Sea.
19 That is, the Samaritan. This interpretation, which is likely the true meaning of the word Samiri, shows a serious lack of historical understanding on Muhammad's part. Selden (de diis Syr. Syn. i. ch. 4) theorizes that Samiri refers to Aaron himself, the Shomeer, or guardian of Israel during Moses' absence. Many Arabs link him to Micha from Judges xvii, who is said to have helped create the calf (Raschi, Sanhedr. 102, 2 Hottinger Hist. Orient. p. 84). Geiger proposes that Samiri could be a variation of Samael. See next note. However, it is likely that the name and its meaning in this context stem from the longstanding conflict between the Jews and Samaritans. See De Sacy, Chrestom. i. p. 189, who cites Abu Rihan Muhammad as saying that the Samaritans were called Al-limsahsit, the people who say, "Touch me not" (v. 97, below), and Juynboll Chron. Sam. (Leid. 1848) p. 113. Sale also notes a similar situation involving a group of Samaritan Jews living on one of the islands in the Red Sea.
20 "The calf came forth (Ex. xxxii. 24) lowing and the Israelites beheld it. R. Jehuda saith, Samuel entered into it and lowed in order to mislead Israel." Pirke R. Eliezer, § 45.
20 "The calf came out (Ex. xxxii. 24) mooing, and the Israelites saw it. R. Jehuda says that Samuel went into it and mooed to mislead Israel." Pirke R. Eliezer, § 45.
21 From the track of Gabriel's horse, or of Gabriel himself.
21 From the path of Gabriel's horse, or from Gabriel himself.
22 Lit. no touch.
22 Lit. no touch.
23 I have adopted the word leaden as expressive of the idea implied in the original word, viz. grey or greyish blue; hence, dulled, dimmed. The Arabians have a great aversion to blue and grey eyes as characteristic of their enemies the Greeks. The word, however, may also mean blind. Comp. v. 124, 5.
23 I’ve chosen the word “leaden” to capture the meaning of the original word, which suggests gray or grayish-blue; thus, it conveys a sense of being dull or dimmed. Arabians strongly dislike blue and gray eyes, viewing them as characteristics of their enemies, the Greeks. The word can also mean blind. See verses 124, 5.
24 Lit. the most excellent or just of them in his way: dignitate, Mar. But Kam. in Freyt. (iii. 150) justissimus eorum, simillimus veracibus. The sense of the last clause is, "Yes have not tarried even so much as ten days, such, now that we look back upon it, is the brevity of life." See Sura [lxiv.] xxiii. 115.
24 Lit. the best or most just of them in his own way: dignity, Mar. But Kam. in Freyt. (iii. 150) most just of them, very much like the truthful ones. The meaning of the last part is, "They haven't even waited ten days, and now that we reflect on it, this shows how brief life is." See Sura [lxiv.] xxiii. 115.
25 The angel Israfil.
25 The angel Israfil.
26 Compare Sura lxxv. 16-19, p. 56.
26 Compare Sura 75:16-19, p. 56.
27 It should be observed that here and in Sura vii. 19, Muhammad seems unaware of the distinction between the tree of knowledge, and the tree of life, as given in Gen. ii. 9, and iii. 5.
27 It should be noted that here and in Sura vii. 19, Muhammad seems unaware of the difference between the tree of knowledge and the tree of life, as mentioned in Gen. ii. 9, and iii. 5.
28 From the intensity of the light, mentioned Sura [1xxx.] xxxix. 69.
28 From the brightness of the light, mentioned in Sura [1xxx.] xxxix. 69.
29 In order to reconcile this passage with the prescribed hours, some understand the extremes to mean the mid-day, when the day is as it were divided.
29 To make sense of this passage in relation to the set times, some interpret the extremes as referring to noon, when the day is essentially divided.
30 Supply, we will not believe.
30 Supply, we won't trust.
SURA XXVI.–THE POETS1 [LVI.]
MECCA.–228 Verses
MECCA.–228 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
Ta. Sin. Mim.2 These are the signs of the lucid Book.
Ta. Sin. Mim.2 These are the signs of the clear Book.
Haply thou wearest thyself away with grief because they will not believe.
Maybe you're wearing yourself out with grief because they won't believe you.
Were it our will we could send down to them a sign from Heaven, before which they would humbly bow.3
Were it up to us, we could send them a sign from Heaven that would make them bow in humility.3
But from each fresh warning that cometh to them from the God of Mercy they have only turned aside,
But with every new warning that comes to them from the God of Mercy, they just turn away.
And treated it as a lie: But tidings shall reach them which they shall not laugh to scorn.
And took it as a lie: But news will come to them that they won't be able to mock.
Have they not beheld the earth–how we have caused every kind of noble plant to spring up therein?
Have they not seen the earth—how we have made every type of noble plant grow there?
Verily, in this is a sign: but most of them believe not.
Truly, there is a sign in this: yet most of them do not believe.
And assuredly, thy Lord!–He is the Mighty, the Merciful.
And surely, your Lord!–He is the Mighty, the Merciful.
And remember when thy Lord called to Moses, "Go to the wicked people,
And remember when your Lord called to Moses, "Go to the wicked people,
The people of Pharaoh. What! will they not fear me?"
The people of Pharaoh. What! Won't they be afraid of me?
He said, "My Lord, in sooth I fear lest they treat me as a liar:
He said, "My Lord, honestly I worry they might see me as a liar:
And my breast is straitened, and I am slow of speech:4 send therefore to
Aaron to be my helpmate.
And my chest feels tight, and I'm struggling to speak; so send for
Aaron to be my helper.
For they have a charge5 against me, and I fear lest they put me to death."
For they have an accusation against me, and I’m afraid they might execute me.
He said, "Surely not. Go ye therefore with our signs: we will be with you and will hearken.
He said, "Of course not. So go with our signs; we will be with you and will listen."
And go to Pharaoh and say: 'Verily we are the messengers of the Lord of the worlds–
And go to Pharaoh and say: 'Definitely, we are the messengers of the Lord of the worlds—
Send forth with us the children of Israel."'
Send us the children of Israel.
He said, "Did we not rear thee among us when a child? And hast thou not passed years of thy life among us?
He said, "Did we not raise you among us when you were a child? And haven’t you spent years of your life with us?
And yet what a deed is that which thou hast done!6 Thou art one of the ungrateful."
And yet what a deed you have done! You are one of the ungrateful.
He said, "I did it indeed, and I was one of those who erred: And I fled from you because I feared you; but my Lord hath given me wisdom and hath made me one of his Apostles.
He said, "I did do it, and I was one of those who made a mistake: I ran away from you because I was afraid of you; but my Lord has given me wisdom and has made me one of His Apostles."
And is this the favour thou hast conferred on me, that thou hast enslaved the children of Israel?"
And is this the favor you’ve shown me, that you’ve enslaved the children of Israel?
Said Pharaoh, "Who then is the Lord of the Worlds?"
Said Pharaoh, "So who is the Lord of all the worlds?"
He said, "The Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth and of all that is between them, if only ye believe it."
He said, "The Lord of the Heavens and the Earth and everything in between, if only you believe it."
Said Pharaoh to those around him, "Hear ye this?"
Said Pharaoh to those around him, "Did you hear this?"
"Your Lord," said Moses, "and the Lord of your sires of old."
"Your Lord," said Moses, "and the Lord of your ancestors from long ago."
"In sooth, your Apostle whom He hath sent to you," said Pharaoh, "is certainly possessed."
"In fact, your Apostle that He has sent to you," said Pharaoh, "is definitely crazy."
He said, "Lord is He of the East and of the West, and of all that is between them, if ye can understand."
He said, "He is the Lord of the East and the West, and everything in between, if you can grasp it."
He said, "If ye take any God beside me, I will surely put thee in ward."
He said, "If you take any god other than me, I will definitely put you in custody."
Said Moses, "What! if I shew thee that which shall be a proof of my mission?"
Said Moses, "What if I show you proof of my mission?"
He said, "Forth with it then, if thou speakest truth."
He said, "Go ahead then, if you’re telling the truth."
Then threw he down his staff, and lo! an undoubted serpent:
Then he threw down his staff, and look! a definite serpent:
And he drew out his hand, and lo! it was white7 to the beholders.
And he pulled out his hand, and suddenly! it was white to everyone watching.
He said to his nobles around him. "This truly is a right cunning sorcerer:
He said to the nobles around him, "This is truly a clever sorcerer:"
Fain would he drive you out of your land by his Sorcery. But what do ye suggest?"
Fain would he drive you out of your land with his magic. But what do you suggest?
They said, "Put him and his brother off awhile, and send summoners to all the cities,
They said, "Put him and his brother on hold for a bit, and send messengers to all the cities,
Who shall bring to thee every cunning magician."
Who will bring to you every clever magician?
So the magicians were mustered at a set time, on a solemn day:
So the magicians gathered at a specific time, on an important day:
And it was said to the people, "Are ye all assembled?"
And it was said to the people, "Are you all gathered?"
–"Yes! and we will follow the magicians if they gain the day."
–"Yes! And we will support the magicians if they win."
And when the magicians were arrived they said to Pharaoh, "Shall we have a reward if we gain the day?"
And when the magicians arrived, they said to Pharaoh, "Will we get a reward if we win?"
He said, "Yes. And verily in that case ye shall be of those who are near my person."
He said, "Yes. And truly in that case, you will be among those who are close to me."
Moses said to them, "Throw down what ye have to throw."
Moses said to them, "Throw down what you have to throw."
So they cast down their ropes and rods, and said, "By Pharaoh's might we shall surely win."
So they threw down their ropes and rods and said, "With Pharaoh's power, we will definitely win."
Then Moses threw down his rod, and lo! it swallowed up their cheating wonders.
Then Moses threw down his staff, and look! it swallowed up their tricks.
Then the magicians threw themselves down in worship:
Then the magicians kneels down in worship:
They said, "We believe on the Lord of the Worlds,
They said, "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,
The Lord of Moses and of Aaron."
The Lord of Moses and Aaron.
Said Pharaoh, "Have ye then believed on him ere I gave you leave? He truly is your master who hath taught you magic.8 But bye and bye ye shall surely know my power.
Said Pharaoh, "Have you really believed in him before I gave you permission? He is truly your master who has taught you magic. But soon you will definitely know my power."
I will cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will have you all crucified."
I will cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will have you all crucified.
They said, "It cannot harm us, for to our Lord shall we return:
They said, "It can't hurt us, because we will return to our Lord:
Assuredly we trust that our Lord will forgive us our sins, since we are of the first who believe."
Assuredly, we trust that our Lord will forgive us our sins, since we are among the first to believe.
Then revealed we this order to Moses: "Go forth by night with my servants, for ye will be pursued."
Then we revealed this command to Moses: "Leave at night with my people, because you will be chased."
And Pharaoh sent summoners through the cities:–
And Pharaoh sent messengers through the cities:–
"These Israelites," said they, "are a scanty band;
"These Israelites," they said, "are a small group;
Yet are they enraged against us–
Yet they are angry with us—
But we truly are numerous, wary."
But we really are many, cautious.
Thus we caused them to quit gardens and fountains,
Thus we made them leave gardens and fountains,
And treasures and splendid dwellings;
And treasures and great homes;
So was it; and we gave them to the children of Israel for an heritage.9
So it was; and we gave them to the Israelites as their inheritance.9
Then at sunrise the Egyptians followed them:
Then at sunrise, the Egyptians pursued them:
And when the hosts came in view of one another, the comrades of Moses said,
"We are surely overtaken."
And when the groups saw each other, Moses' friends said,
"We're definitely going to be caught."
He said, "By no means:–for my Lord is with me–He will guide me."
He said, "Not at all: my Lord is with me—He will guide me."
And we revealed this order to Moses, "Strike the sea with thy rod." And it clave asunder, and each part became like a huge mountain.
And we told Moses, "Hit the sea with your rod." And it split apart, and each side became like a massive mountain.
Then made we the others to draw on;
Then we had the others continue on;
And we saved Moses, and those who were with him, all;
And we saved Moses and everyone with him.
But we drowned the others.
But we drowned the others.
Truly in this was a sign; but most of them did not believe.
Truly, this was a sign; but most of them did not believe.
But verily thy Lord,–He is the Mighty, the Merciful!
But truly your Lord—He is the Mighty, the Merciful!
And recite to them the story of Abraham
And tell them the story of Abraham
When he said to his Father and to his people, "What worship ye?"
When he asked his Father and his people, "What do you worship?"
They said, "We worship idols, and constant is our devotion to them."
They said, "We worship idols, and our devotion to them is unwavering."
He said, "Can they hear you when ye cry to them?
He said, "Can they hear you when you cry out to them?
Or help you or do you harm?"
Or help you, or cause you harm?"
They said, "But we found our Fathers do the like."
They said, "But we found our fathers doing the same thing."
He said, "How think ye? They whom ye worship,
He said, "What do you think? The ones you worship,
Ye and your fathers of early days,
Ye and your fathers of early days,
Are my foes: but not so10 the Lord of the Worlds,
Are my enemies: but not so the Lord of the Worlds,
Who hath created me, and guideth me,
Who has created me and guides me,
Who giveth me food and drink;
Who gives me food and drink;
And when I am sick, he healeth me,
And when I’m sick, he heals me,
And who will cause me to die and again quicken me,
And who will make me die and then bring me back to life again?
And who, I hope, will forgive me my sins in the day of reckoning.
And I hope who will forgive me for my mistakes on judgment day.
My Lord! bestow on me wisdom and join me to the just,
My Lord! Grant me wisdom and bring me together with the righteous,
And give me a good name11 among posterity,
And give me a good reputation among future generations,
And make me one of the heirs of the garden of delight,
And make me one of the heirs of the garden of joy,
And forgive my father, for he was one of the erring,
And forgive my father, because he made mistakes,
And put me not to shame on the day when mankind shall be raised up,
And don't let me be embarrassed on the day when everyone is brought back to life,
The day when neither wealth nor children shall avail,
The day when neither money nor kids will matter,
Save to him who shall come to God with a sound heart:
Save for the one who comes to God with a sincere heart:
When Paradise shall be brought near the pious,
When Paradise is brought close to the faithful,
And Hell shall lay open for those who have gone astray.
And Hell will be opened for those who have lost their way.
And it shall be said to them, 'Where are they whom ye worshipped
And it will be said to them, 'Where are the ones you worshipped?
Beside God? Can they harm you or help themselves?'
Beside God? Can they hurt you or help themselves?
And they shall be cast into it–the seducers and the seduced,
And they will be thrown into it—the seducers and the seduced,
And all the host of Eblis.
And all the followers of Eblis.
They shall say, as they wrangle therein together,
They will say, as they argue with each other,
'By God, we were in a plain error,
'By God, we were completely mistaken,
When we equalled you with the Lord of the Worlds:
When we compared you to the Lord of the Worlds:
And none misled us but the wicked,
And no one misled us except for the wicked,
And we have none to plead for us,
And we have no one to advocate for us,
Nor friend who careth for us.
Nor friend who cares for us.
Could we but return, we would be of the believers."'
Could we just go back, we would be among the believers.
Verily, in this was a sign: but most of them believed not.
For sure, this was a sign: but most of them did not believe.
And truly thy Lord!–He is the Mighty, the Merciful!
And truly your Lord! – He is the Mighty, the Merciful!
The people of Noah gainsaid the Apostles,
The people of Noah contradicted the Apostles,
When their brother Noah said to them, "Will ye not fear God?
When their brother Noah said to them, "Aren't you afraid of God?
Of a truth am I your faithful Apostle;
Of course, I am your loyal Apostle;
Fear God then and obey me.
Respect God and follow me.
I ask of you no reward for this, for my reward is of the Lord of the Worlds alone:
I don’t ask for any reward from you for this, because my reward comes solely from the Lord of the Worlds:
Fear God then and obey me."
Fear God and follow me.
They said, "Shall we believe on thee when the meanest only are thy followers?"
They said, "Should we believe in you when only the lowest among us are your followers?"
He said, "But I have no knowledge of that they did:12
He said, "But I have no idea what they did:12
To my Lord only must their account be given: would that ye understood this!
To my Lord alone must their account be given: I wish you understood this!
And I will not thrust away those who believe,
And I won’t push away those who believe,
For I am only one charged with plain warnings."
For I am just someone who delivers straightforward warnings.
They said, "Now unless thou desist, O Noah, one of the stoned shalt thou surely be."
They said, "Now unless you stop, Noah, you will surely be one of the stoned."
He said, "Lord! my people treat me as a liar:
He said, "God! my people see me as a liar:
Decide thou therefore a decision between me and them, and rescue me and the faithful who are with me."
Decide then between me and them, and save me and the faithful who are with me."
So we saved him and those who were with him in the fully-laden ark,
So we rescued him and those with him in the fully-loaded ark,
And afterwards we drowned the rest.
And then we drowned the rest.
Herein truly was a sign, but most of them believed not.
Here was a clear sign, but most of them still didn't believe.
But thy Lord!–He is the Mighty, the Merciful.
But your Lord!–He is the Mighty, the Merciful.
The Adites13 treated their Apostles as liars,
The Adites13 treated their Apostles like they were lying,
When their brother Houd said to them, "Will ye not fear God?
When their brother Houd said to them, "Aren't you afraid of God?
I am your Apostle, worthy of all credit;
I am your Apostle, deserving of all trust;
Fear God then and obey me:
Fear God and follow me:
I ask for no reward for this; for my reward is of the Lord of the Worlds alone.
I don't ask for any reward for this; my reward comes only from the Lord of the Worlds.
What! build ye landmarks on all heights in mere pastime?
What! Are you building landmarks on all the heights just for fun?
And raise ye structures to be your lasting abodes?14
And build structures to be your permanent homes?14
And when ye put forth your power do ye put it forth with harshness?
And when you use your power, do you do it harshly?
Fear ye God then and obey me;
Fear God, then, and obey me;
And fear ye Him who hath plenteously betowed on you ye well know what:
And fear Him who has generously given you what you know well:
Plenteously bestowed on you flocks and children,
You have been generously blessed with many flocks and children,
And gardens and fountains;
Gardens and fountains;
Indeed I fear for you the punishment of a tremendous day."
Indeed, I worry about the punishment you will face on that awful day.
They said, "It is the same to us whether thou warn or warn us not.
They said, "It doesn't matter to us whether you warn us or not."
This is but a tale of the ancients,
This is just a story from ancient times,
And we are not they who shall be punished."
And we are not the ones who will be punished."
And they charged him with imposture; and we destroyed them. In this was a sign: but most of them believed not.
And they accused him of fraud, and we wiped them out. In this was a sign: but most of them did not believe.
But thy Lord!–He is the Mighty, the Merciful!
But your Lord!—He is the Mighty, the Merciful!
The Themoudites also treated their Apostles as liars,
The Themoudites also regarded their Apostles as deceivers,
When their brother Saleh said to them, "Will ye not fear God?
When their brother Saleh said to them, "Will you not fear God?
I am your Apostle worthy of all credit:
I am your Apostle, deserving of all trust:
Fear God, then, and obey me.
Fear God, then, and follow me.
I ask of you no reward for this: my reward is of the Lord of the Worlds alone.
I ask you for no reward for this: my reward is from the Lord of all Worlds alone.
Shall ye be left secure amid these things here?
Will you be safe among these things here?
Amid gardens and fountains,
In gardens and fountains,
And corn-fields and palm-trees, with flower-sheathing branches?
And cornfields and palm trees, with branches wrapped in flowers?
And, insolent that ye are, will ye hew out your dwellings in the mountains?
And, how arrogant you are, will you dig out your homes in the mountains?
But fear God and obey me,
But respect God and listen to me,
And obey not the bidding of those who commit excess,
And do not follow the demands of those who go too far,
Who act disorderly on the earth and reform it not."
Who act disorderly on the earth and do not reform it.
They said, "Certainly thou art a person bewitched;
They said, "You're definitely someone under a spell;
Thou art only a man like us: produce now a sign if thou art a man of truth."
You’re just a man like us: show us a sign now if you’re truthful.
He said, "This she-camel, then–drink shall there be for her, and drink shall there be for you, on a several day for each.
He said, "This female camel will be given water, and you will also have water, on alternate days for each."
But harm her not, lest the punishment of a tremendous day overtake you."
But don't harm her, or you might face the consequences of an awful day.
But they ham-strung her, and repented of it on the morrow;
But they crippled her, and regretted it the next day;
For the punishment overtook them. In this truly was a sign, but most of them believed not.
For the punishment caught up with them. This was truly a sign, but most of them did not believe.
But thy Lord!–He is the Powerful, the Merciful!
But your Lord! – He is the Powerful, the Merciful!
The people of Lot treated their apostles as liars,
The people of Lot treated their messengers as liars,
When their brother Lot said to them, "Will ye not fear God?
When their brother Lot said to them, "Aren't you afraid of God?
I am your Apostle worthy of all credit:
I am your Apostle, deserving of all trust:
Fear God, then, and obey me.
Fear God, and follow my lead.
For this I ask you no reward: my reward is of the Lord of the worlds alone.
For this, I ask for no reward: my reward comes solely from the Lord of all worlds.
What! with men, of all creatures, will ye have commerce?
What! You want to deal with men, of all creatures?
And leave ye your wives whom your Lord hath created for you? Ah! ye are an erring people!"
And leave your wives that your Lord has created for you? Ah! you are a misguided people!
They said, "O Lot, if thou desist not, one of the banished shalt thou surely be."
They said, "O Lot, if you don't stop, you will definitely be one of the outcasts."
He said, "I utterly abhor your doings:
He said, "I completely hate what you're doing:
My Lord! deliver me and my family from what they do."
My Lord! Save me and my family from what they're doing.
So we delivered him and his whole family–
So we delivered him and his entire family–
Save an aged one among those who tarried–
Save an old person among those who stayed–
Then we destroyed the rest–
Then we finished the rest–
And we rained a rain upon them, and fatal was the rain to those whom we had warned.
And we sent down rain on them, and the rain was deadly for those we had warned.
In this truly was a sign; but most of them did not believe.
In this was definitely a sign; but most of them didn't believe.
But thy Lord! He is the Powerful, the Merciful!
But your Lord! He is the Powerful, the Merciful!
The dwellers in the forest of Madian15 treated the Apostles as liars.
The people living in the forest of Madian treated the Apostles as if they were liars.
When Shoaib their brother said to them, "Will ye not fear God?
When Shoaib, their brother, said to them, "Aren't you afraid of God?
I truly am your trustworthy Apostle.
I genuinely am your reliable Apostle.
Fear God, then, and obey me:
Fear God, and listen to me:
No reward ask I of you for this: my reward is of the Lord of the Worlds alone.
No reward do I ask of you for this: my reward comes from the Lord of the Worlds alone.
Fill the measure, and be not of those who minish:
Fill the measure, and don’t be like those who reduce it:
Weigh with exact balance:
Use a precise scale:
And defraud not men in their substance, and do no wrong on the earth by deeds of licence;
And don't cheat people out of their resources, and don't commit wrongs on Earth through careless actions;
And fear Him who made you and the races of old."
And be afraid of the one who created you and the generations from the past."
They said, "Certainly thou art a person bewitched.
They said, "You're definitely someone who's been enchanted."
Thou art but a man like us, and we deem thee liar–
You’re just a man like us, and we think you’re a liar—
Make now a part of the heaven to fall down upon us, if thou art a man of truth."
Make now a part of heaven come down upon us, if you are a person of truth.
He said, "My Lord best knoweth your doings."
He said, "My Lord knows your actions best."
And when they treated him as a liar, the chastisement of the day of cloud overtook them. This truly was the chastisement of a dreadful day!
And when they called him a liar, the punishment of the day of clouds came down on them. This was truly the punishment of a terrible day!
In this was a sign, but most of them believed not.
In this was a sign, but most of them did not believe.
But thy Lord!–He is the Mighty, the Merciful!
But your Lord! – He is the Powerful, the Compassionate!
Verily from the Lord of the Worlds hath this Book come down;
This Book truly comes from the Lord of all Worlds;
The faithful spirit16 hath come down with it
The faithful spirit has come down with it
Upon thy heart, that thou mightest become a warner–
Upon your heart, so that you might become a warning voice–
In the clear Arabic tongue:
In clear Arabic:
And truly it is foretold in the Scriptures of them of yore.17
And really, it is predicted in the Scriptures from ancient times.17
Was it not a sign to them18 that the learned among the children of Israel recognised it?
Wasn't it a sign to them that the educated among the children of Israel acknowledged it?
If we had sent it down unto any foreigner,
If we had sent it to any outsider,
And he had recited it to them, they had not believed.
And he had read it to them, but they didn't believe him.
In such sort have we influenced19 the heart of the wicked ones,
In this way, we have influenced the hearts of the wicked.
That they will not believe it till they see the grievous chastisement?
That they won't believe it until they see the serious punishment?
And it shall come upon them on a sudden when they look not for it:
And it will come to them suddenly when they least expect it:
And they will say, "Can we be respited?"
And they will ask, "Can we get a break?"
What! will they seek to hasten on our chastisement?
What! Are they trying to speed up our punishment?
How thinkest thou? If after we have given them their fill for years,
How do you think? If after we have satisfied them for years,
That with which they are menaced come upon them at last,
That which threatens them eventually comes to pass,
Of what avail will their enjoyments be to them?
What good will their pleasures be to them?
We never destroyed a city which had not first its warners
We never destroyed a city that didn't first have its warnings.
With admonition; nor did we deal unjustly.
With warning; nor did we act unfairly.
The Satans were not sent down with this Koran:
The Satans weren't sent down with this Quran:
It beseemed them not, and they had not the power,
It didn't suit them, and they didn't have the ability,
For they are far removed from hearing it.20
For they are too far away to hear it.20
Call not thou on any other god but God, lest thou be of those consigned to torment:
Call on no other god but God, or you will be among those destined for torment:
But warn thy relatives of nearer kin,21
But inform your closer relatives,21
And kindly lower thy wing over the faithful who follow thee.
And please lower your wing over the faithful who follow you.
And if they disobey thee, then say: "I will not be answerable for your doings;"–
And if they ignore you, then say: "I won't be responsible for your actions;"–
And put thy trust in Him that is the Mighty, the Merciful,
And put your trust in Him who is the Mighty, the Merciful,
Who seeth thee when thou standest in prayer,
Who sees you when you stand in prayer,
And thy demeanour amongst those who worship;
And your behavior among those who worship;
For He heareth, knoweth all.
For He hears, knows all.
Shall I tell you on whom Satan descend?
Shall I tell you on whom Satan descends?
They descend on every lying, wicked person:
They come down on every deceitful, evil person:
They impart what they have heard;22–but most of them are liars.
They share what they've heard; but most of them are liars.
It is the POETS23 whom the erring follow:
It is the POETS23 that the misguided follow:
Seest thou not how they rove distraught in every valley?
Don't you see how they wander aimlessly in every valley?
And that they say that which they do not?
And do they really say what they don't mean?
Save those who believe and do good works, and oft remember God;
Save those who have faith and do good deeds, and often remember God;
And who defend themselves when unjustly treated. But they who treat them unjustly shall find out what a lot awaiteth them.
And those who stand up for themselves when they're treated unfairly. But those who mistreat them will discover the consequences that await them.
_______________________
_______________________
1 This Sura belongs to about the seventh year of Muhammad's prophetic life.
1 This chapter is from around the seventh year of Muhammad's prophetic life.
2 See Sura 1xviii. I, p. 32.
2 See Sura 1xviii. I, p. 32.
3 Lit. to which their necks would humble themselves.
3 Lit. to which their necks would bow down.
4 Lit. my tongue is not free. This verse appears to be a studied simplification of Ex. iv. 10-13.
4 Lit. my tongue is not free. This verse seems to be a deliberate simplification of Ex. iv. 10-13.
5 The murder of the Egyptian. See Geiger, 159.
5 The murder of the Egyptian. See Geiger, 159.
6 Lit. and thou hast done thy deed which thou hast done. See xxviii. 15.
6 Lit. and you have done what you have done. See xxviii. 15.
7 Thus Pirke R. Elieser § 48. "He placed his hand in his bosom, and drew it forth, white as snow with leprosy."
7 Thus Pirke R. Elieser § 48. "He put his hand in his chest and took it out, white as snow with leprosy."
8 "The Pharaoh who lived in the days of Moses was a great magician." Mid. Jalkut, c. 182. Comp. Sura xxviii. 38, where, in accordance with the Rabbinic traditions Pharaoh claims to be a God.
8 "The Pharaoh who lived during Moses's time was a powerful magician." Mid. Jalkut, c. 182. Comp. Sura xxviii. 38, where, following Rabbinic traditions, Pharaoh asserts that he is a God.
9 See ii. 58, and Midr. Jalkut on Ex. xii. c. 208.
9 See ii. 58, and Midr. Jalkut on Ex. xii. c. 208.
10 Lit. except.
10 lit. except.
11 Lit. a tongue of truth, i.e. high repute. Or, grant that my words may be believed among posterity. See [lviii.] xix. 47.
11 Lit. a tongue of truth, meaning high reputation. Or, allow that my words may be accepted by future generations. See [lviii.] xix. 47.
12 Of their motives in embracing Islam.
12 Of their motives in adopting Islam.
13 The Adites are mentioned in vii. and xi.
13 The Adites are mentioned in vii. and xi.
14 This is to be understood of the small forts erected by the nomades of the Hejaz along the route of the caravans to guarantee their safety. Comp. Gen. xi. 1-10, and Sura lxxxix. 6, p. 54.
14 This refers to the small forts built by the nomads of the Hejaz along the caravan routes to ensure their safety. Comp. Gen. xi. 1-10, and Sura lxxxix. 6, p. 54.
15 The Madian and the El-Aika of other Suras are unquestionably one and the same place, as they have the same prophet Shoaib (or Sho'eyb), the Jethro of Scripture–a name perhaps altered from Hobab (Numb. x. 29)–and because the same sin is laid to the charge of both. See Winer's Realw”rterbuch on Jethro. The Midr. Rabbah on Ex. ii. I6, Par. I, makes Jethro renounce idolatry, and his office of Priest, and undergo banishment from the Midianites.
15 The Madian and the El-Aika mentioned in other Suras are definitely the same place, as they share the same prophet, Shoaib (or Sho'eyb), who is Jethro from Scripture—a name that may have been changed from Hobab (Numb. x. 29)—and because both are accused of the same sin. See Winer's Realw”rterbuch on Jethro. The Midrash Rabbah on Ex. ii. 16, Par. 1, states that Jethro gave up idolatry, renounced his role as Priest, and was exiled from the Midianites.
16 Gabriel. See Sura lxxxi. 19, p. 46.
16 Gabriel. See Sura 81.19, p. 46.
17 See Sura xiii. 36. This verse is said to have been revealed at Medina by Itq. 34.
17 See Sura xiii. 36. This verse is said to have been revealed in Medina by Itq. 34.
18 The unbelieving Meccans. Lit. that the knowing (Doctors, Uhlemas) knew it.
18 The unbelieving Meccans. Basically, the knowledgeable (Doctors, Uhlemas) were aware of it.
19 Lit. have introduced it, i.e. infidelity; or, the Koran. Beidh. The latter interpretation seems most accordant with the context.
19 Lit. have introduced it, i.e. infidelity; or, the Koran. Beidh. The latter interpretation seems to fit best with the context.
20 Comp. Sura xxxvii. 7, 8, p. 79.
20 Comp. Sura 37:7, 8, p. 79.
21 It is probable that within three or four years from his entry upon the prophetic office, Muhammad had made about 40 converts. Some biographers refer to this passage, and not to Sura lxiv. I, as the first call to preach. But this Sura is itself late, and bears evidence of the opposition to which the prophet had become exposed, and of adherents to his cause, now become numerous. The diffuseness and feeblenss of the style clearly point to a late origin.
21 It’s likely that within three or four years after he started his prophetic mission, Muhammad had made around 40 converts. Some biographers mention this point, rather than Sura lxiv. I, as the initial call to preach. However, this Sura is later in origin and shows clear signs of the opposition the prophet faced, as well as a growing number of supporters. The verbosity and weakness of the writing style clearly indicate it was created later.
22 They impart to their votaries on earth what they have learned by stealth and partially, in heaven.
22 They share with their followers on earth what they've secretly learned, albeit partially, in heaven.
23 Muhammad found it necessary to employ the pens of certain poets to defend himself and his religion from the ridicule and satire of other poets, whose productions were recited at the great annual fair held at Okatz, the Olympus of the Hejaz. The poems which were judged the best were written up in letters of gold, or suspended (hence called Moallakat) in the Caaba. These poetical contests were subsequently suppressed by Muhammad, as offering openings for discussions which might prove inconvenient, and dangerous to his rising claims.
23 Muhammad found it necessary to hire some poets to defend himself and his religion from the mockery and satire of other poets, whose works were performed at the big annual festival held at Okatz, the Olympus of the Hejaz. The poems that were considered the best were written in gold letters or hung up (hence called Moallakat) in the Caaba. These poetry competitions were later shut down by Muhammad, as they provided opportunities for discussions that could be inconvenient and dangerous to his growing influence.
SURA XV.–HEDJR1 [LVII.]
MECCA.–99 Verses
MECCA.–99 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ELIF. LAM. RA.2 These are the signs of the Book, and of a lucid recital
[Koran].
ELIF. LAM. RA.2 These are the signs of the Book, and of a clear reading
[Koran].
Many a time will the infidels wish that they had been Muslims.
Many times, non-believers will wish that they had been Muslims.
Let them feast and enjoy themselves, and let hope beguile them: but they shall know the truth at last.
Let them eat and have a good time, and let hope charm them: but they will ultimately learn the truth.
We never destroyed a city whose term was not perfixed:3
We never destroyed a city that didn't have a set term.
No people can forestall or retard its destiny.
No one can prevent or delay its fate.
They say: "O thou to whom the warning hath been sent down, thou art surely possessed by a djinn:
They say: "Oh you, to whom the warning has been sent down, you are definitely possessed by a djinn:
Wouldst thou not have come to us with the angels, if thou wert of those who assert the truth?"
Would you not have come to us with the angels if you were one of those who speaks the truth?
–We will not send down the angels without due cause.4 The Infidels would not in that case have been respited.
–We won’t send down the angels unless there’s a good reason.4 The unbelievers wouldn’t have been given a reprieve in that case.
Verily, We have sent down the warning, and verily, We will be its guardian;
Truly, We have delivered the warning, and truly, We will protect it;
And already have We sent Apostles, before thee, among the sects of the ancients;
And we have already sent messengers before you to the different groups of ancient peoples;
But never came Apostles to them whom they did not deride.
But they never had any apostles come to them without mocking them.
In like manner will We put it into the hearts of the sinners of Mecca to do the same:
In the same way, we will inspire the hearts of the sinners in Mecca to do the same:
They will not believe on him though the example of those of old hath gone before.
They will not believe in him even though the example of those from the past has set the way.
Even were We to open above them a gate in Heaven, yet all the while they were mounting up to it,
Even if We were to open a gate in Heaven for them, while they were trying to ascend to it,
They would surely say: It is only that our eyes are drunken: nay, we are a people enchanted.
They would definitely say: Our eyes are just deceived; no, we are under a spell.
We have set the signs of the zodiac5 in the Heavens, and adorned and decked them forth for the beholders,
We have placed the zodiac signs in the sky and decorated them for everyone to see,
And We guard them from every stoned6 Satan,
And we protect them from every cursed Satan,
Save such as steal a hearing:7 and him doth a visible flame pursue.
Save for those who steal a hearing: and he is pursued by a visible flame.
And the Earth have We spread forth, and thrown thereon the mountains, and caused everything to spring forth in it in balanced measure:
And We have spread out the Earth and placed mountains on it, causing everything to grow in balanced measure.
And We have provided therein sustenance for you, and for the creatures which not ye sustain:
And we've provided food for you and for the creatures you don't take care of:
And no one thing is there, but with Us are its storehouses; and We send it not down but in settled measure:
And there isn’t just one thing, but with Us are its storage places; and We only send it down in fixed amounts:
And We send forth the fertilising winds, and cause the rain to come down from the heaven, and give you to drink of it; and it is not ye who are its storers:
And We send out the fertilizing winds, and make the rain fall from the sky, and give you to drink from it; and it is not you who store it up:
And We cause to live and We cause to die,8 and We are the heir of all things:
And We bring to life and We take life away, and We are the inheritor of everything:
We know those of you who flourish first and We know those who come later:
We recognize those of you who excel first and those who arrive later:
And truly thy Lord will gather them together again, for He is Wise, Knowing.
And truly your Lord will bring them all together again, for He is Wise and All-Knowing.
We created man of dried clay, of dark loam moulded;
We made man from dried clay, shaped from dark soil;
And the djinn had We before created of subtle fire.
And we had already made the djinn from a delicate form of fire.
Remember when thy Lord said to the Angels, "I create man of dried clay, of dark loam moulded:
Remember when your Lord said to the Angels, "I create man from dried clay, from dark loam shaped:
And when I shall have fashioned him and breathed of my spirit into him, then fall ye down and worship him."
And when I have created him and breathed my spirit into him, you should bow down and worship him.
And the Angels bowed down in worship, all of them, all together,
And the angels all bowed down in worship, every single one of them, united.
Save Eblis: he refused to be with those who bowed in worship.
Save Eblis: he refused to join those who worshipped.
"O Eblis,"9 said God, "wherefore art thou not with those who bow down in worship?"
"O Eblis,"9 said God, "why aren't you with those who are bowing down in worship?"
He said, "It beseemeth not me to bow in worship to man whom thou hast created of clay, of moulded loam."
He said, "It doesn't suit me to bow down in worship to a man you made from clay and molded earth."
He said, "Begone then hence; thou art a stoned one,10
He said, "Get out of here; you are stoned."
And the curse shall be on thee till the day of reckoning."
And the curse will be on you until the day of judgment.
He said, "O my Lord! respite me till the day when man shall be raised from the dead."
He said, "Oh my Lord! Give me a break until the day when people are brought back to life."
He said, "One then of the respited shalt thou be
He said, "You will be one of those who have been granted a stay."
Till the day of the predestined time."
Till the day of the destined time.
He said, "O my Lord! because thou hast beguiled me, I will surely make all fair seeming to them11 on the earth; I will surely beguile them all;
He said, "O my Lord! Because you have deceived me, I will definitely make everything look appealing to them on earth; I will surely mislead them all;
Except such of them as shall be thy sincere servants."
Except those who will be your sincere servants.
He said, "This is the right way with me;
He said, "This is the way that works for me;
For over none of my servants shalt thou have power, save those beguiled ones who shall follow thee."
For none of my servants will you have power over, except for those who are tricked into following you.
And verily, Hell is the promise for them one and all.
And truly, Hell is the fate awaiting them all.
It hath seven Portals;12 at each Portal is a separate band of them;
It has seven Portals;12 at each Portal is a separate group of them;
But 'mid gardens and fountains shall the pious dwell:
But among gardens and fountains, the faithful will live:
"Enter ye therein in peace, secure–"
"Step inside in peace, feeling safe–"
And all rancour will We remove from their bosoms: they shall sit as brethren, face to face, on couches:
And all bitterness will We take away from their hearts: they will sit as brothers, face to face, on couches:
Therein no weariness shall reach them, nor forth from it shall they be cast for ever.
There, they will feel no exhaustion, and they will never be cast out from it.
Announce to my servants that I am the Gracious, the Merciful,
Announce to my servants that I am the Gracious, the Merciful,
And that my chastisement is the grievous chastisement.
And my punishment is the harshest punishment.
And tell them of Abraham's guests.
And tell them about Abraham's visitors.
When they entered in unto him, and said, "Peace."
When they went in to see him, they said, "Peace."
"Verily," said he, "We fear you."
"Honestly," he said, "We’re afraid of you."
They said, "Fear not, for of a sage son we bring thee tidings."
They said, "Don't be afraid, because we bring you news of a wise son."
He said, "Bring ye me such tidings now that old age hath come upon me? What, therefore, are your tidings really?"
He said, "What news do you have for me now that I'm old? So, what exactly is your news?"
They said, "We announce them to thee in very truth. Be not then one of the despairing."
They said, "We're telling you the truth. So don't be one of those who lose hope."
"And who," said he, "despaireth of the mercy of his Lord, but they who err?"
"And who," he said, "loses hope in their Lord's mercy, except for those who make mistakes?"
He said, "What is your business then, O ye Sent Ones?"
He asked, "So what is your purpose, you Messengers?"
They said, "We are sent unto a people who are sinners,
They said, "We have been sent to a people who are sinners,
Except the family of Lot, whom verily we will rescue all,
Except for Lot's family, we will definitely save everyone else.
Except his wife. We have decreed that she shall be of those who linger."
Except for his wife. We've decided that she will be one of those who stay behind.
And when the Sent Ones came to the family of Lot
And when the Messengers arrived at Lot's family
He said, "Yes; are persons unknown to me."
He said, "Yes; they are people I don't know."
They said, "Yes; but we have come to thee for a purpose about which thy people doubt:
They said, "Yes; but we have come to you for a purpose that your people doubt:
We have come to thee with very truth, and we are truthful envoys.
We have come to you with complete honesty, and we are sincere messengers.
Lead forth therefore thy family in the dead of the night; follow thou on their rear: and let no one of you turn round, but pass ye on whither ye are bidden."
Lead your family out in the dead of night; follow behind them: and let none of you turn around, but keep going to where you are directed.
And this command we gave him because to the last man should these people be cut off at morning.
And we gave him this order because these people should be taken out by morning.
Then came the people of the city rejoicing at the news13–
Then came the people of the city celebrating the news13–
He said, "These are my guests: therefore disgrace me not.
He said, "These are my guests, so don't embarrass me."
And fear God and put me not to shame."
And respect God and don't let me down.
They said, "Have we not forbidden thee to entertain any one whatever?"14
They said, "Haven't we told you not to entertain anyone at all?"14
He said, "Here are my daughters, if ye will thus act."
He said, "Here are my daughters, if you will act like this."
As thou livest, O Muhammad, they were bewildered in the drunkenness of their lust.
As you live, O Muhammad, they were confused in the intoxication of their desires.
So a tempest overtook them at their sunrise,
So a storm hit them at dawn,
And we turned the city upside down, and we rained stones of baked clay upon them.
And we turned the city inside out, and we bombarded them with stones made of baked clay.
Verily, in this are signs for those who scan heedfully;
Truly, there are signs here for those who look carefully;
And these cities lay on the high road.15
And these cities were located along the main road.15
Verily, in this are signs for the faithful.
Surely, in this are signs for the faithful.
The inhabitants also of El Aika16 were sinners:
The people of El Aika16 were also sinners:
So we took vengeance on them, and they both became a plain example.
So we got revenge on them, and they both became a clear warning.
And the people of HEDJR treated God's messengers as liars.
And the people of HEDJR treated God's messengers as if they were lying.
And we brought forth our signs to them, but they drew back from them:
And we presented our signs to them, but they turned away from them:
And they hewed them out abodes in the mountains to secure them:
And they carved out homes in the mountains to protect themselves:
But a tempest surprised them at early morn,
But a storm caught them off guard in the early morning,
And their labours availed them nothing.
And their efforts got them nowhere.
We have not created the heavens and the earth and all that between them is, but for a worthy end.17 And verily, "the hour" shall surely come. Wherefore do thou, Muhammad, forgive with kindly forgiveness,
We didn't create the heavens and the earth and everything in between without a good reason.17 And truly, "the hour" will definitely come. So, Muhammad, forgive with a kind heart,
For thy Lord! He is the Creator, the Wise.
For your Lord! He is the Creator, the Wise.
We have already given thee the seven verses of repetition18 and the glorious
Koran.
We have already provided you with the seven verses of repetition18 and the glorious
Quran.
Strain not thine eyes after the good things we have bestowed on some of the unbelievers: afflict not thyself on their account, and lower thy wing to the faithful.19
Strain not your eyes after the good things we have given to some of the unbelievers: do not afflict yourself on their account, and be kind to the faithful.19
And SAY: I am the only plain-spoken warner.
And SAY: I am the only straightforward warning sign.
We will punish those who foster divisions,20
We will punish those who create divisions,20
Who break up the Koran into parts:
Who divided the Quran into sections:
By thy Lord! we will surely take account from them one and all,
By your Lord! we will definitely hold each and every one of them accountable,
Concerning that which they have done.
About what they've done.
Profess publicly then what thou hast been bidden,21 and withdraw from those who join gods to God.
Profess openly what you've been instructed, and stay away from those who associate other gods with God.
Verily, We will maintain thy cause against those who deride thee,
Sure, here is the modernized text: "Indeed, we will support you against those who mock you,"
Who set up gods with God: and at last shall they know their folly.
Who established gods alongside God: and eventually they will realize their foolishness.
Now know We that thy heart is distressed22 at what they say:
Now we know that your heart is troubled by what they say:
But do thou celebrate the praise of thy Lord, and be of those who bow down in worship;
But you should praise your Lord and be among those who bow down in worship;
And serve thy Lord till the certainty23 o'ertake thee.
And serve your Lord until certainty takes hold of you.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Hedjr, a valley in the route between Medina and Syria, originally the country of the Themoudites.
1 Hedjr, a valley on the route between Medina and Syria, was originally the land of the Themoudites.
2 See Sura lxviii. p. 32.
2 See Sura 68, p. 32.
3 Lit. which had not a known writing.
3 Lit. which did not have a known writing.
4 That is, not merely to gratify the curiosity of the doubting, but to execute prompt punishment. It might also be rendered, save with justice
4 That is, not just to satisfy the curiosity of the doubters, but to carry out immediate punishment. It could also be expressed, except with fairness.
5 Ar. bourdj, Gr. [greek text], towers, i.e. Signs of the Zodiac.
5 Ar. bourdj, Gr. [greek text], towers, meaning Signs of the Zodiac.
6 See Sura xv. 34; and note p. 114.
6 See Sura 15:34; and note p. 114.
7 Comp. Sura xxxvii. 6, p. 79. In Chagiga 16, 1, the Demons (schedim) are said to learn the secrets of the future by listening behind the veil (pargôd).
7 Comp. Sura xxxvii. 6, p. 79. In Chagiga 16, 1, the Demons (schedim) are said to learn the secrets of the future by eavesdropping behind the veil (pargôd).
8 Compare precisely a similar association of subjects, the Rain, Food, God, as Lord of life and death in Tr. Taanith, fol. 1 a.
8 Compare exactly a similar connection of topics: the Rain, Food, God, as Lord of life and death in Tr. Taanith, fol. 1 a.
9 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 32. There is much in this dialogue between Eblis and Allah which reminds of the dialogue between Jehovah and Satan in the opening of the Book of Job.
9 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 32. There’s a lot in this conversation between Eblis and Allah that is reminiscent of the exchange between Jehovah and Satan at the beginning of the Book of Job.
10 That is, accursed. According to the Muhammadan tradition, Abraham drove Satan away with stones when he would have hindered him from sacrificing Ismael. Hence the custom during the pilgrimage of throwing a certain number of stones–the Shafeis, 49; the Hanafis, 70–as if at Satan, in the valley of Mina, near Mecca. The spot where the apparition of Satan to Abraham took place is marked by three small pillars, at which the stones are now thrown. Comp. Gen. xv. II.
10 That is, cursed. According to Islamic tradition, Abraham drove Satan away with stones when he tried to stop him from sacrificing Ismael. This is why, during the pilgrimage, it's customary to throw a certain number of stones—49 for the Shafeis and 70 for the Hanafis—as if at Satan, in the valley of Mina, near Mecca. The place where Satan appeared to Abraham is marked by three small pillars, where the stones are now thrown. See Gen. xv. II.
11 Lit. I will embellish, prepare.
11 Lit. I will decorate, get ready.
12 Thus, in Sota, 10, David is said to have rescued Absalom from "the seven dwellings of Hell;" in Midr. on Ps. xi. "There are seven houses of abode for the wicked in Hell;" and in Sohar ii. 150, "Hell hath seven gates."
12 Thus, in Sota, 10, David is said to have rescued Absalom from "the seven dwellings of Hell;" in Midr. on Ps. xi. "There are seven houses of abode for the wicked in Hell;" and in Sohar ii. 150, "Hell has seven gates."
13 At the arrival of strangers.
13 At the arrival of newcomers.
14 Comp. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 50.
14 Comp. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 50.
15 From Arabia to Syria. The pronoun in the fem. sing. may refer to the Pentapolis as to a single city, or to Sodom alone.
15 From Arabia to Syria. The feminine singular pronoun may refer to the Pentapolis as a single city, or to Sodom alone.
16 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 176.
16 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 176.
17 See Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 3.
17 See Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 3.
18 That is, the seven verses of Sura 1, p. 28. Others understand, the seven long Suras; or, the fifteen Suras which make a seventh of the whole; or, this Sura (Hedjr) as originally the seventh. Mathani is an allusion, according to some, to the frequency with which the fatthah is to be repeated; or, to the frequent repetitions of great truths, etc., in order to impress them on the memory of the hearer and reader; or, to the manner in which waid and wa'd, promises and threatenings, alternate and balance each other in the same or subsequent verses and Suras, in pairs. This verse and Sura x. 10 shew that a part at least of the Koran was known under that name and existed as a whole in the time of Muhammad. Geiger's interpretations at pp. 59, 60 (and in the note) seem very forced.
18 That is, the seven verses of Sura 1, p. 28. Others interpret it as the seven long Suras; or the fifteen Suras that make up a seventh of the total; or this Sura (Hedjr) as originally being the seventh. Mathani is thought by some to refer to how often the fatthah should be repeated; or to the frequent reiteration of significant truths, etc., to help the hearer and reader remember them; or to how promises and warnings alternate and balance each other in the same or later verses and Suras, in pairs. This verse and Sura x. 10 indicate that at least part of the Koran was known by that name and existed in its entirety during Muhammad's time. Geiger's interpretations on pp. 59, 60 (and in the note) seem very forced.
19 Comp. Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 215, i.e. demean thyself gently.
19 Comp. Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 215, meaning to conduct yourself softly.
20 Lit. as we sent down upon the dividers, i.e. the Jews and Christians, who receive part of the Scriptures and reject part. Others render obstructors and explain the passage of twelve idolaters, who in order to intimidate the Meccans, seized upon the public revenues of Mecca during the pilgrimage.
20 Lit. as we sent down upon the dividers, i.e. the Jews and Christians, who receive part of the Scriptures and reject part. Others interpret it as obstructors and explain the passage as referring to twelve idolaters, who, to intimidate the Meccans, took control of the public funds of Mecca during the pilgrimage.
21 In this, the fourth year of his mission, Muhammad is said to have hazarded the step of mounting the Safa, a slight eminence in one of the streets of Mecca, and publicly preached to the Koreisch. The authorities are given in Sprenger (Life of M. p. 177, 8).
21 In this, the fourth year of his mission, Muhammad is said to have taken the bold step of going up the Safa, a small hill in one of the streets of Mecca, and openly preached to the Quraysh. The details are provided in Sprenger (Life of M. p. 177, 8).
22 Lit. contracted.
22 Lit. contracted.
23 Death.
23 Death.
SURA XIX.1–MARY [LVIII.]
MECCA.–98 Verses
MECCA.–98 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
KAF. HA. YA. AIN. SAD.2 A recital of thy Lord's mercy to his servant
Zachariah;
KAF. HA. YA. AIN. SAD.2 A recounting of your Lord's mercy toward his servant
Zachariah;
When he called upon his Lord with secret calling,
When he quietly prayed to his Lord,
And said: "O Lord, verily my bones are weakened, and the hoar hairs glisten on my head,
And said: "Oh Lord, my bones are indeed weak, and my gray hairs shine on my head,
And never, Lord, have I prayed to thee with ill success.
And never, Lord, have I prayed to you without getting results.
But now I have fears for my kindred after me;3 and my wife is barren:
But now I'm worried about my family after me; and my wife can't have children:
Give me, then, a successor as thy special gift, who shall be my heir and an heir of the family of Jacob: and make him, Lord, well pleasing to thee."
"Give me, then, a successor as your special gift, who will be my heir and an heir of the family of Jacob: and make him, Lord, pleasing in your sight."
–"O Zachariah! verily we announce to thee a son,–his name John:
–"O Zachariah! truly we announce to you a son,–his name is John:
That name We have given to none before him."4
That name has not been given to anyone before him."4
He said: "O my Lord! how when my wife is barren shall I have a son, and when
I have now reached old age, failing in my powers?"
He said: "Oh my Lord! How can I have a son when my wife is barren, and I've now reached old age, losing my strength?"
He said: So shall it be. Thy Lord hath said, Easy is this to me, for I created thee aforetime when thou wast nothing."
He said, "So it will be. Your Lord has said, 'This is easy for me, because I created you before you were anything.'"
He said: "Vouchsafe me, O my Lord! a sign." He said: "Thy sign shall be that for three nights, though sound in health, thou speakest not to man."
He said, "Please give me a sign, my Lord!" He replied, "Your sign will be that for three nights, even though you are healthy, you will not speak to anyone."
And he came forth from the sanctuary to his people, and made signs to them to sing praises morn and even.
And he came out of the sanctuary to his people and signaled for them to sing praises in the morning and evening.
We said: "O John! receive the Book with purpose of heart:"5–and We bestowed on him wisdom while yet a child;
We said: "Oh John! accept the Book with a sincere heart:"5 – and We granted him wisdom even as a child;
And mercifulness from Ourself, and purity; and pious was he, and duteous to his parents; and not proud, rebellious.
And mercy from Us, and purity; and he was devout and respectful to his parents; and not arrogant or rebellious.
And peace was on him on the day he was born, and the day of his death, and shall be on the day when he shall be raised to life!
And peace was upon him on the day he was born, on the day of his death, and will be on the day when he is brought back to life!
And make mention in the Book, of Mary, when she went apart from her family, eastward,6
And mention in the Book Mary, when she separated herself from her family, eastward,6
And took a veil to shroud herself from them:7 and we sent our spirit8 to her, and he took before her the form of a perfect man.9
And put on a veil to cover herself from them:7 and we sent our spirit8 to her, and he appeared before her as a perfect man.9
She said: "I fly for refuge from thee to the God of Mercy! If thou fearest
Him, begone from me."
She said: "I seek refuge from you in the God of Mercy! If you fear Him, then leave me alone."
He said: "I am only a messenger of thy Lord, that I may bestow on thee a holy son."
He said: "I’m just a messenger from your Lord, so I can give you a holy son."
She said: "How shall I have a son, when man hath never touched me? and I am not unchaste."
She said, "How can I have a son when no man has ever touched me? And I'm not unchaste."
He said: "So shall it be. Thy Lord hath said: 'Easy is this with me;' and we will make him a sign to mankind, and a mercy from us. For it is a thing decreed."
He said: "So it will be. Your Lord has said: 'This is easy for me;' and we will make him a sign for humanity, and a mercy from us. For this is something that has been decided."
And she conceived him,10 and retired with him to a far-off place.
And she got pregnant with him,10 and went away with him to a distant place.
And the throes came upon her11 by the trunk of a palm. She said: "Oh, would that I had died ere this, and been a thing forgotten, forgotten quite!"
And the contractions hit her by the trunk of a palm tree. She said, "Oh, I wish I had died before this and had been completely forgotten!"
And one cried to her from below her:12 "Grieve not thou, thy Lord hath provided a streamlet at thy feet:–
And someone called out to her from below: "Don't be sad, your Lord has provided a stream at your feet:—
And shake the trunk of the palm-tree toward thee:13 it will drop fresh ripe dates upon thee.
And shake the trunk of the palm tree toward you; it will drop fresh, ripe dates on you.
Eat then and drink, and be of cheerful eye:14 and shouldst thou see a man,
Eat and drink, and be cheerful: and if you see a man,
Say,–Verily, I have vowed abstinence to the God of mercy.–To no one will I speak this day."
Say, "Honestly, I have promised to stay silent for the God of mercy. I won’t speak to anyone today."
Then came she with the babe to her people, bearing him. They said, "O Mary! now hast thou done a strange thing!
Then she came with the baby to her people, carrying him. They said, "Oh Mary! You've done something really surprising!"
O sister of Aaron!15 Thy father was not a man of wickedness, nor unchaste thy mother."
O sister of Aaron! Your father was not a wicked man, nor was your mother unchaste.
And she made a sign to them, pointing towards the babe. They said, "How shall we speak with him who is in the cradle, an infant?"
And she signaled to them, pointing at the baby. They asked, "How can we talk to someone who's in the cradle, a little baby?"
It said,16 "Verily, I am the servant of God; He hath given me the Book, and
He hath made me a prophet;
It said,16 "Truly, I am the servant of God; He has given me the Book, and
He has made me a prophet;
And He hath made me blessed wherever I may be, and hath enjoined me prayer and almsgiving so long as I shall live;
And He has made me blessed wherever I go, and has commanded me to pray and give to charity for as long as I live;
And to be duteous to her that bare me: and he hath not made me proud, depraved.
And to be respectful to the one who gave me life: and he has not made me arrogant or corrupted.
And the peace of God was on me the day I was born, and will be the day I shall die, and the day I shall be raised to life."
And the peace of God was with me on the day I was born, will be with me on the day I die, and will be with me on the day I am brought back to life.
This is Jesus, the son of Mary; this is a statement of the truth concerning which they doubt.
This is Jesus, the son of Mary; this is a true statement that they doubt.
It beseemeth not God to beget a son. Glory be to Him! when he decreeth a thing, He only saith to it, Be, and it Is.17
It is not fitting for God to have a son. Glory to Him! When He decides something, He simply says, "Be," and it is.17
And verily, God is my Lord and your Lord; adore Him then. This is the right way.
And truly, God is my Lord and your Lord; worship Him then. This is the right path.
But the Sects have fallen to variance among themselves about Jesus: but woe, because of the assembly of a great day, to those who believe not!
But the groups have become divided among themselves about Jesus: but woe to those who do not believe, because of the gathering of a great day!
Make them hear, make them behold the day when they shall come before us! But the offenders this day are in a manifest error.
Make them listen, make them see the day when they will stand before us! But the wrongdoers today are clearly mistaken.
Warn them of the day of sighing when the decree shall be accomplished, while they are sunk in heedlessness and while they believe not.
Warn them about the day of mourning when the decree will be fulfilled, while they are lost in indifference and while they do not believe.
Verily, we will inherit the earth and all who are upon it. To us shall they be brought back.
Truly, we will inherit the earth and everything on it. They will be brought back to us.
Make mention also in the Book of Abraham; for he was a man of truth, a
Prophet.18
Make mention also in the Book of Abraham; for he was a man of truth, a
Prophet.18
When he said to his Father, "O my Father! why dost thou worship that which neither seeth nor heareth, nor profiteth thee aught?
When he said to his Father, "Oh my Father! why do you worship something that neither sees nor hears, and doesn't benefit you at all?
O my Father! verily now hath knowledge come to me which hath not come to thee. Follow me therefore–I will guide thee into an even path.
O my Father! Truly, I have received knowledge that you have not. So follow me—I will lead you on a straight path.
O my Father! worship not Satan, for Satan is a rebel against the God of
Mercy.
O my Father! don't worship Satan, because Satan is a rebel against the God of
Mercy.
O my Father! indeed I fear lest a chastisement from the God of Mercy light upon thee, and thou become Satan's vassal."
O my Father! I truly fear that a punishment from the God of Mercy might fall upon you, and you could become Satan's servant.
He said, "Castest thou off my Gods, O Abraham? If thou forbear not, I will surely stone thee. Begone from me for a length of time."
He said, "Are you abandoning my gods, Abraham? If you don’t stop, I will definitely stone you. Get away from me for a while."
He said, "Peace be on thee! I will pray my Lord for thy forgiveness, for he is gracious to me:
He said, "Peace be upon you! I will ask my Lord to forgive you, for He is generous to me:
But I will separate myself from you, and the gods ye call on beside God, and on my Lord will I call. Haply, my prayers to my Lord will not be with ill success."
But I will distance myself from you and the gods you worship alongside God, and I will call on my Lord. Hopefully, my prayers to my Lord will not go unanswered.
And when he had separated himself from them and that which they worshipped beside God, we bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and each of them we made a prophet:
And when he had distanced himself from them and the things they worshipped besides God, we granted him Isaac and Jacob, and we made each of them a prophet:
And we bestowed gifts on them in our mercy, and gave them the lofty tongue of truth."19
And we gave them gifts out of our compassion, and granted them the elevated ability to speak the truth.
And commemorate Moses in "the Book;" for he was a man of purity: moreover he was an Apostle, a Prophet:
And remember Moses in "the Book;" for he was a man of integrity: he was also an Apostle and a Prophet:
From the right side of the mountain we called to him, and caused him to draw nigh to us for secret converse:
From the right side of the mountain, we called out to him, bringing him closer for a private conversation:
And we bestowed on him in our mercy his brother Aaron, a Prophet.
And we granted him, in our mercy, his brother Aaron, a Prophet.
And commemorate Ismael in "the Book;" for he was true to his promise, and was an Apostle, a Prophet;
And remember Ismael in "the Book;" because he was loyal to his promise and was an Apostle, a Prophet;
And he enjoined prayer and almsgiving on his people, and was well pleasing to his Lord.
And he urged his people to pray and give to charity, and this made his Lord very pleased.
And commemorate Edris20 in "the Book;" for he was a man of truth, a Prophet:
And remember Edris20 in "the Book;" for he was a man of truth, a Prophet:
And we uplifted him to a place on high.21
And we raised him to a higher position.21
These are they among the prophets of the posterity of Adam, and among those whom we bare with Noah, and among the posterity of Abraham and Israel, and among those whom we have guided and chosen, to whom God hath shewed favour. When the signs of the God of Mercy were rehearsed to them, they bowed them down worshipping and weeping.
These are among the prophets descended from Adam, and those we carried with Noah, as well as the descendants of Abraham and Israel. They are among those we have guided and chosen, to whom God has shown favor. When the signs of the God of Mercy were shared with them, they bowed down in worship, weeping.
But others have come in their place after them: they have made an end of prayer, and have gone after their own lusts; and in the end they shall meet with evil:–
But others have taken their place after them: they have stopped praying and have followed their own desires; in the end, they will face trouble:–
Save those who turn and believe and do that which is right, these shall enter the Garden, and in nought shall they be wronged:
Save those who turn to faith and do what is right; they will enter the Garden, and nothing will be taken from them:
The Garden of Eden, which the God of Mercy hath promised to his servants, though yet unseen:22 for his promise shall come to pass:
The Garden of Eden, which the God of Mercy has promised to his servants, though still unseen: for his promise will come true:
No vain discourse shall they hear therein, but only "Peace;" and their food shall be given them at morn and even:
No pointless talk will be heard there, just "Peace;" and they will receive their meals in the morning and evening:
This is the Paradise which we will make the heritage of those our servants who fear us.
This is the Paradise that we will pass down to our servants who respect us.
We23 come not down from Heaven but by thy Lord's command. His, whatever is before us and whatever is behind us, and whatever is between the two! And thy Lord is not forgetful,–
We come not from Heaven but by your Lord's command. His is everything before us, everything behind us, and everything in between! And your Lord does not forget,–
Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them! Worship Him, then, and abide thou steadfast in his worship. Knowest thou any other of the same name?24
Lord of the Heavens and the Earth, and everything in between! Worship Him, and stay firm in your worship. Do you know of anyone else with the same name?24
Man saith: "What! after I am dead, shall I in the end be brought forth alive?"
Man says: "What! After I’m dead, will I really be brought back to life?"
Doth not man bear in mind that we made him at first, when he was nought?
Doesn't man remember that we created him at the beginning, when he was nothing?
And I swear by thy Lord, we will surely gather together them and the Satans: then will we set them on their knees round Hell:
And I swear by your Lord, we will definitely bring them and the demons together: then we will make them kneel around Hell:
Then will we take forth from each band those of them who have been stoutest in rebellion against the God of Mercy:
Then we will take from each group those who have been the most defiant against the God of Mercy:
Then shall we know right well to whom its burning is most due:
Then we will know clearly to whom its burning is mostly attributed:
No one is there of you who shall not go down unto it25–This is a settled decree with thy Lord–
No one among you will be spared from it25–This is a definite decree from your Lord–
Then will we deliver those who had the fear of God, and the wicked will we leave in it on their knees.
Then we will rescue those who had reverence for God, and the wicked will be left in it on their knees.
And when our clear signs are rehearsed to them, the infidels say to those who believe: "Which of the two parties26 is in the best plight? and which is the most goodly company?"
And when our clear signs are recited to them, the nonbelievers ask those who have faith: "Which of the two groups is better off? And which one is the more admirable community?"
But how many generations have we brought to ruin before them, who surpassed them in riches and in splendour!
But how many generations have we destroyed before them, who were wealthier and more magnificent!
SAY: As to those who are in error, the God of Mercy will lengthen out to them a length of days
SAY: For those who are lost, the God of Mercy will grant them an extension of days.
Until they see that with which they are threatened, whether it be some present chastisement, or whether it be "the Hour," and they shall then know which is in the worse state, and which the more weak in forces:
Until they see what is threatening them, whether it's some immediate punishment or "the Hour," they will then understand who is in a worse situation and who is weaker.
But God will increase the guidance of the already guided.
But God will enhance the guidance of those who are already guided.
And good works which abide, are in thy Lord's sight better in respect of guerdon, and better in the issue than all worldly good.
And good deeds that last are in your Lord's eyes better in terms of reward and better in the end than all material wealth.
Hast thou marked him who believeth not in our signs, and saith, "I shall surely have riches and children bestowed upon me?"
Have you noticed the one who doesn't believe in our signs, and says, "I will definitely be given wealth and children?"
Hath he mounted up into the secrets of God? Hath he made a compact with the
God of Mercy?
Has he ascended into the mysteries of God? Has he made a pact with the
God of Mercy?
No! we will certainly write down what he saith, and will lengthen the length of his chastisement:
No! we will definitely write down what he says, and will make his punishment longer:
And we will inherit what he spake of, and he shall come before us all alone.
And we will receive what he talked about, and he will come before us all by himself.
They have taken other gods beside God to be their help.27
They have chosen other gods besides God to be their support.27
But it shall not be. Those gods will disavow their worship and will become their enemies.
But it won't be. Those gods will reject their worship and will turn against them.
Seest thou not that we send the Satans against the Infidels to urge them into sin?
Do you not see that we send the demons against the unbelievers to lead them into sin?
Wherefore be not thou in haste with them;28 for a small number of days do we number to them.
Wherefore don’t rush them; for we count only a few days with them.
One day we will gather the God-fearing before the God of Mercy with honours due:29
One day we will assemble the faithful before the God of Mercy with the honors they deserve:29
But the sinners will we drive unto Hell, like flocks driven to the watering.
But we will drive the sinners to Hell, like flocks being herded to water.
None shall have power to intercede, save he who hath received permission at the hands of the God of Mercy.
None shall have the power to intercede, except those who have received permission from the God of Mercy.
They say: "The God of Mercy hath gotten offspring." Now have ye done a monstrous thing!
They say: "The God of Mercy has had children." Now you have done an awful thing!
Almost might the very Heavens be rent thereat, and the Earth cleave asunder, and the mountains fall down in fragments,
Almost the very heavens could be torn apart, and the earth could split in two, and the mountains could crumble into pieces,
That they ascribe a son to the God of Mercy, when it beseemeth not the God of
Mercy to beget a son!
That they attribute a son to the God of Mercy, when it is not appropriate for the God of
Mercy to have a son!
Verily there is none in the Heavens and in the Earth but shall approach the God of Mercy as a servant. He hath taken note of them, and numbered them with exact numbering:
Verily, there is no one in the heavens or on Earth who will not approach the God of Mercy as a servant. He has taken note of them and counted them precisely:
And each of them shall come to Him, on the day of Resurrection, singly:
And each of them will come to Him, on the day of Resurrection, one by one:
But love will the God of Mercy vouchsafe to those who believe and do the things that be right.
But the God of Mercy will grant love to those who believe and do what is right.
Verily we have made this Koran easy and in thine own tongue, that thou mayest announce glad tidings by it to the God-fearing, and that thou mayest warn the contentious by it.
We have truly made this Quran easy and in your own language, so that you can share good news with those who are mindful of God, and warn those who are argumentative with it.
How many generations have we destroyed before them! Canst thou search out one of them? or canst thou hear a whisper from them?
How many generations have we destroyed before them! Can you find one of them? Or can you hear a whisper from them?
_______________________
_______________________
1 Comp. the first 37 verses of this Sura with Sura iii. 35-57 with reference to the different style adopted by Muhammad in the later Suras, probably for the purpose of avoiding the imputation of his being merely a poet, a sorcerer, or person possessed. Sura lii. 29, 30; xxi. 5; lxviii. 2, 51. This Sura is one of the fullest and earliest Koranic Gospel Histories, and was recited to the Nagash or King of Æthiopia, in the presence of the ambassadors of the Koreisch. His. 220; Caussin, i. 392; Sprenger (Life of M.) p. 193.
1 Compare the first 37 verses of this chapter with Chapter iii. 35-57 regarding the different style used by Muhammad in the later chapters, likely to avoid being labeled merely as a poet, a magician, or someone possessed. Chapters lii. 29, 30; xxi. 5; lxviii. 2, 51. This chapter is one of the most comprehensive and earliest accounts of Gospel History in the Koran and was recited to the Nagash or King of Ethiopia, in front of the ambassadors of the Koreisch. His. 220; Caussin, i. 392; Sprenger (Life of M.) p. 193.
2 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32. Golius conjectured that these letters represent coh ya'as, thus he counselled, and that they were added by some Jewish scribe. Sprenger (Journ. of As. Soc. of Bengal, xx. 280) arranges them as Ain, Sad, Kaf, Ha, Ya, and supposes them to be taken from the Arabic words for Aisa (Jesus) of the Nazarenes, King of the Jews. But we can hardly imagine that Muhammad would ascribe such a title to our Lord, and the word which Dr. Sprenger uses for Jews is not the form peculiar to the Koran.
2 See Sura 68:1, p. 32. Golius suggested that these letters stand for coh ya'as, claiming that they were added by a Jewish scribe. Sprenger (Journ. of As. Soc. of Bengal, xx. 280) arranges them as Ain, Sad, Kaf, Ha, Ya, and theorizes that they are derived from the Arabic terms for Aisa (Jesus) of the Nazarenes, King of the Jews. However, it’s hard to believe that Muhammad would give such a title to our Lord, and the term Dr. Sprenger uses for Jews isn’t the version used in the Koran.
3 Lest they should desert the worship of the God of Israel.
3 So they wouldn't abandon the worship of the God of Israel.
4 Ar. Yahia. It may be true that the name in this form had never been given. Otherwise, we have in this passage a misunderstanding of Luke i. 61, as well as ignorance of the Jewish Scriptures. Comp. 2 Kings xxv. 23; 1 Chron. iii. 16; Ezra viii. 12; Jerem. xl. 8. Some commentators try to avoid the difficulty by rendering samiyan, deserving of the name.
4 Ar. Yahia. It might be accurate that this name, in this form, was never actually given. Otherwise, this passage reflects a misunderstanding of Luke i. 61, as well as a lack of knowledge of the Jewish Scriptures. See 2 Kings xxv. 23; 1 Chron. iii. 16; Ezra viii. 12; Jerem. xl. 8. Some commentators attempt to resolve the difficulty by translating samiyan as deserving of the name.
5 Or, with firm resolve. See Sura [xcvii.] iii. 36. The speaker is God.
5 Or, with strong determination. See Sura [xcvii.] iii. 36. The speaker is God.
6 To an eastern chamber in the temple to pray. Or it may mean, to some place eastward from Jerusalem, or from the house of her parents.
6 To an eastern room in the temple to pray. Or it might refer to a location east of Jerusalem, or from her parents' house.
7 Thus the Protev. Jac. c. 12 says that Mary, although at a later period, [greek text] But Wahl, she laid aside her veil.
7 Thus the Protev. Jac. c. 12 says that Mary, although at a later period, [greek text] But Wahl, she took off her veil.
8 Gabriel.
8 Gabriel.
9 See Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 9.
9 See Sura [89] vi. 9.
10 It is quite clear from this passage, and from verse 36, that Muhammad believed Jesus to have been conceived by an act of the divine will. Comp. Sura [xcvii.] iii. 52; see also note at Sura [xci.] ii. 81.
10 It is clear from this passage, and from verse 36, that Muhammad believed Jesus was conceived by divine will. Comp. Sura [xcvii.] iii. 52; see also note at Sura [xci.] ii. 81.
11 Or, the throes urged her to the trunk of, etc.
11 Or, the contractions pushed her to the trunk of, etc.
12 This was either the Infant which spoke as soon as born, or Gabriel. Comp. Thilo Cod. Apoc. 136-139 on this passage. Beidhawi explains: from behind the palm tree.
12 This was either the Infant who spoke immediately after being born, or Gabriel. Comp. Thilo Cod. Apoc. 136-139 on this passage. Beidhawi explains: from behind the palm tree.
13 See Thilo Cod. Apoc. N. T. p. 138, and the Hist. Nat. Mar. c. 20, which connects similar incidents with the flight into Egypt. Thus also Latona, [greek text], Call. H. in Apoll. and [greek text], H. in Delum.
13 See Thilo Cod. Apoc. N. T. p. 138, and the Hist. Nat. Mar. c. 20, which connects similar incidents with the flight into Egypt. Thus also Latona, [greek text], Call. H. in Apoll. and [greek text], H. in Delum.
14 Or, settle, calm thine eye, refresh thine eye. The birth of a son is still called korrat ol ain.
14 Or, settle down, relax your eyes, and refresh them. The birth of a son is still called korrat ol ain.
15 The anachronism is probably only apparent. See Sura iii. 1, n. Muhammad may have supposed that this Aaron (or Harun) was the son of Imran and Anna. Or, if Aaron the brother of Moses be meant Mary may be called his sister, either because she was of the Levitical race, or by way of comparison.
15 The anachronism is likely just an illusion. See Sura iii. 1, n. Muhammad may have assumed that this Aaron (or Harun) was the son of Imran and Anna. Alternatively, if the Aaron who is the brother of Moses is intended, Mary could be referred to as his sister, either because she was from the Levitical lineage or as a means of comparison.
16 See Sura [cxiv.] v. 109.
16 See Sura [cxiv.] v. 109.
17 From the change in the rhyme, and from the more polemical tone of the following five verses, it may be inferred that they were added at a somewhat later period.
17 From the change in the rhyme and the more argumentative tone of the following five lines, we can infer that they were added at a somewhat later time.
18 The title Nabi, prophet, is used of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as depositaries of the worship of the one true God, but with a mission restricted to their own families; whereas Houd, Saleh, Shoaib, etc., are designated as (Resoul) apostles and envoys, charged with a more extended mission to the tribes of Arabia. In Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad, etc., are united the office and gift both of prophet (nabi) and apostle (resoul).
18 The title Nabi, or prophet, is used for Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as keepers of the worship of the one true God, but their mission is limited to their own families. In contrast, Houd, Saleh, Shoaib, and others are referred to as (Resoul) apostles and envoys, tasked with a broader mission to the tribes of Arabia. In Moses, Jesus, Muhammad, and others, the roles and gifts of both prophet (nabi) and apostle (resoul) are combined.
19 Made them to be highly praised. Beidh.
19 Made them to be highly praised. Beidh.
20 Enoch. Beidhawi derives the name Edris from the Ar. darasa, to search out, with reference to his knowledge of divine mysteries. The Heb. Enoch, in like manner, means initiated.
20 Enoch. Beidhawi derives the name Edris from the Arabic darasa, meaning to search out, relating to his understanding of divine mysteries. Similarly, the Hebrew Enoch means initiated.
21 Comp. Gen. v. 24, and the tract Derek Erez in Midr. Jalkut, c. 42, where Enoch is reckoned among the nine according to other Talmudists, thirteen (Schroeder's Talm. und Rabb. Judenthum)–individuals who were exempted from death and taken straight to Paradise. It should be observed that both here and Sura xxi. 85, Edris is named after Ismael.
21 Comp. Gen. v. 24, and the text Derek Erez in Midr. Jalkut, c. 42, where Enoch is counted among the nine according to other Talmudists, thirteen (Schroeder's Talm. und Rabb. Judenthum)–individuals who were exempt from death and taken directly to Paradise. It's important to note that both here and in Sura xxi. 85, Edris is referred to as being named after Ismael.
22 Maracci and Beidhawi, in absentid. Sale, as an object of faith. Beidhawi ad f. in reward for their secret faith. Ullmann für die verborgene Zukunft.
22 Maracci and Beidhawi, in their absence. Sale, viewed as a matter of belief. Beidhawi ad f. as a reward for their hidden faith. Ullmann for the concealed future.
23 This verse is to be understood as an answer on the part of Gabriel to Muhammad's complaints of the long intervals between the revelations.
23 This verse should be understood as Gabriel responding to Muhammad's concerns about the long gaps between the revelations.
24 The idolaters called their deities Gods, but as Polytheists were unused to the singular Allah, God.
24 The idol worshippers referred to their deities as gods, but as polytheists, they were not familiar with the singular term Allah, meaning God.
25 Even the pious on their way to Paradise are to pass the confines of Hell.
25 Even the devout on their journey to Paradise must go through the boundaries of Hell.
26 The Koreisch, or the Muslims.
26 The Koreisch, or the Muslims.
27 Or, glory, strength.
27 Or, glory, strength.
28 To call down judgments upon them.
28 To bring down judgments on them.
29 As ambassadors come into the presence of a prince. Sale. This is implied in the original.
29 As ambassadors enter the presence of a prince. Sale. This is implied in the original.
SURA XXXVIII.–SAD [LIX.]
MECCA.–88 Verses
MECCA.–88 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
SAD.1 By the Koran full of warning! In sooth the Infidels are absorbed in pride, in contention with thee.
SAD.1 By the Koran that is full of warnings! Truly, the non-believers are consumed by pride, arguing with you.
How many generations have we destroyed before them! And they cried for mercy but no time was it of escape!
How many generations have we destroyed before them! And they begged for mercy, but there was no time to escape!
And they marvel that a warner from among themselves hath come to them; and the Infidels say, "This is a sorcerer, a liar:
And they are amazed that a messenger from among themselves has come to them; and the unbelievers say, "This is a magician, a liar:
Maketh he the gods to be but one god? A strange thing forsooth is this!"
"Does he make the gods into just one god? This is indeed a strange thing!"
And their chiefs took themselves off. "Go, said they, and cleave steadfastly2 to your gods. Ye see the thing aimed at.
And their leaders left. "Go," they said, "and stick with your gods. You see what they’re after."
We heard not of this in the previous creed.3 It is but an imposture:
We didn't hear about this in the previous belief. It's just a deception:
To him alone of us all hath a book of warning been sent down?" Yes! they are in doubt as to my warnings, for they have not yet tasted my vengeance.
To him alone of all of us has a book of warning been sent down? Yes! They are in doubt about my warnings because they have not yet experienced my vengeance.
Are the treasures of the mercy of thy Lord, the Mighty, the bounteous, in their hands?
Are the treasures of your Lord's mercy, the Mighty, the generous, in their hands?
Is the kingdom of the heavens and of the earth and of all that is between them theirs? Then let them mount up by cords!
Is the kingdom of heaven, earth, and everything in between theirs? Then let them rise up with ropes!
Any army of the confederates4 shall here be routed.
Any army of the Confederates shall be defeated here.
Before them the people of Noah and Ad and Pharaoh the impaler5 treated their prophets as impostors;
Before them, the people of Noah, Ad, and Pharaoh the impaler treated their prophets as frauds;
And Themoud, and the people of Lot, and the dwellers in the forest: these were the confederates.
And Themoud, the people of Lot, and the residents of the forest: these were the allies.
Nought did they all but charge the apostles with falsehood: Just, therefore, the retribution.
Nought did they all but blame the apostles for lying: So, the punishment was deserved.
And these (Meccans) await but one single trumpet blast–There shall be no delaying it–
And these (Meccans) are just waiting for one single trumpet blast—There will be no delaying it—
Yet they dare to say, "O our Lord! hasten our lot to us, before the day of reckoning."
Yet they have the audacity to say, "Oh our Lord! hurry up and give us what we deserve, before the day of judgment."
Put thou up with what they say: and remember our servant David, a man strong of hand6, one who turned him to Us in penitence:
Put up with what they say: and remember our servant David, a strong man, someone who turned to Us in repentance:
We constrained the mountains7 to join with him in lauds at even and at sunrise;
We made the mountains come together with him in praises at dusk and at sunrise;
And the birds which flocked to him, and would all return to him oft;
And the birds that gathered around him would often come back to him;
And we stablished his kingdom: and wisdom, and skill to pronounce clear decisions, did we bestow on him.
And we established his kingdom; we gave him wisdom and the ability to make clear decisions.
Hath the story of the two pleaders8 reached thee, O Muhammad, when they mounted the walls of his closet?
Has the story of the two lawyers reached you, O Muhammad, when they climbed over the walls of his chamber?
When they entered in upon David, and he was frightened at them, they said, "Be not afraid; we are two opposing parties: one of us hath wronged the other. Judge therefore with truth between us, and be not unjust, but guide us to the right way.
When they approached David, and he felt scared, they said, "Don’t be afraid; we are two opposing groups: one of us has wronged the other. So please judge fairly between us, and don’t be unjust, but help us find the right way."
Now this my brother had ninety and nine ewes, and I had but a single ewe; and he said, make me her keeper. And he over-persuaded me in the dispute."
Now my brother had ninety-nine sheep, and I had just one sheep; and he said, "Make me her keeper." He convinced me during the argument.
He said, "Certainly he hath wronged thee in asking for thine ewe to add her to his own ewes: and truly many associates do one another wrong–except those who believe and do the things that are right; and few indeed are they!" And David perceived that we had tried him; so he asked pardon of his Lord, and fell down and bowed himself and repented.
He said, "Surely he has wronged you by asking for your ewe to add her to his own flock: and indeed, many friends wrong each other—except for those who believe and do what is right; and they are very few!" And David realized that we had tested him; so he asked for his Lord's forgiveness, fell down, bowed, and repented.
So we forgave him that his sin; and truly he shall have a high rank with Us, and an excellent retreat in Paradise.
So we forgave him for that sin; and truly, he will have a high place with Us, and a wonderful home in Paradise.
O David! verily we have made thee our vicegerent upon earth. Judge therefore between men with truth, and follow not thy passions, lest they cause thee to err from the way of God. For they who err from the way of God shall meet with a grievous chastisement, for that they have forgotten the day of reckoning.
O David! Truly, we have made you our representative on Earth. So, judge between people with fairness, and don’t follow your desires, or they might lead you away from the path of God. Those who stray from God’s way will face severe punishment because they have forgotten the day of judgment.
We have not created the heaven and the earth and what is between them for nought. That is the thought of infidels; but woe to the infidels because of the fire!
We didn’t create the heavens and the earth and everything in between without purpose. That’s the belief of nonbelievers; but disaster awaits nonbelievers because of the fire!
Shall we treat those who believe and do the things that are right like those who propagate evil on earth? Shall we treat the God-fearing like the impious?
Shall we treat those who believe and do what is right the same way we treat those who spread evil in the world? Shall we treat the God-fearing like the unrighteous?
A blessed Book9 have we sent down to thee, that men may meditate its verses, and that those endued with understanding may bear it in mind.
A blessed Book9 we have sent down to you, so that people can reflect on its verses and those with understanding can remember it.
And Solomon gave we unto David. An excellent servant, for he loved to turn him Godward.
And Solomon gave us to David. A great servant, because he loved to direct his heart toward God.
Remember when at eventide the prancing10 chargers were displayed before him,
Remember when, in the evening, the prancing horses were shown to him,
And he said, "Truly I have loved the love of earthly goods above the remembrance of my Lord, till the sun hath been hidden by the veil of darkness.11
And he said, "Honestly, I have loved material things more than remembering my Lord, until the sun was covered by the darkness."
Bring them back to me." And he began to sever the legs and necks.
Bring them back to me." And he started to cut off the legs and necks.
We also made trial of Solomon, and placed a phantom12 on his throne: whereupon he returned to Us (in penitence).
We also put Solomon to the test and placed a ghost on his throne; as a result, he came back to Us (in repentance).
He said, O my Lord! pardon me, and give me a dominion that may not be to any one beside me, for thou art the liberal giver.
He said, "Oh my Lord! Forgive me, and grant me a kingdom that no one else can have, for You are the generous giver."
So we subjected the wind to him; it ran softly at his bidding, whithersoever he directed it:
So we made the wind obey him; it blew gently at his command, wherever he pointed it:
And the Satans–every builder and diver–
And the Satans—every builder and diver—
And others bound in chains:13
And others chained:13
"This," said we, "is our gift: be bounteous then, or withhold thy favours; no account shalt thou render."
"This," we said, "is our gift: be generous then, or keep your favors to yourself; you don't owe us anything."
And his rank also is high with Us, and an excellent retreat.
And his status is also high with us, and he has a great place to retreat.
And remember our servant Job when he cried to his Lord, "Verily, Satan hath laid on me disease and pain."
And remember our servant Job when he cried out to his Lord, "Honestly, Satan has inflicted disease and pain on me."
"Stamp," said we, "with thy foot. This14 is to wash with; cool, and to drink."
"Stamp," we said, "with your foot. This is for washing; it's cool, and to drink."
And we gave him back his family, and as many more with them in our mercy; and for a monition to men of judgment.
And we returned his family to him, along with many others, out of our compassion; as a reminder for those who have good judgment.
And we said, "Take in thine hand a rod, and strike15 with it, nor break thine oath." Verily, we found him patient!
And we said, "Take a rod in your hand and strike with it, but do not break your oath." Truly, we found him to be patient!
How excellent a servant, one who turned to Us was he!
How excellent a servant he was, one who turned to Us!
And remember our servants Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, men of might and vision.16
And remember our servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, strong men with great vision.16
With this cleansing did we cleanse them the remembrance of the abode of
Paradise.
With this cleansing, we removed from them the memory of the home of
Paradise.
And verily, they were, in our sight, of the elect and of the good.
And truly, they were, in our eyes, among the chosen and the good.
And remember Ishmael and Elisha and Dhoulkefl, for all these were of the just.
And remember Ishmael, Elisha, and Dhoulkefl, for all of them were righteous.
This is a monition: and verily, the pious shall have a goodly retreat:
This is a warning: and truly, the righteous will have a pleasant refuge:
Gardens of Eden, whose portals shall stand open to them:
Gardens of Eden, with gates that will be wide open for them:
Therein reclining, they shall there call for many a fruit and drink:
There, lying back, they will call for plenty of fruit and drinks:
And with them shall be virgins of their own age, with modest retiring glances:
And with them will be young women their age, with shy, downcast looks:
"This is what ye were promised at the day of reckoning."
"This is what you were promised on judgment day."
"Yes! this is our provision: it shall never fail."
"Yes! this is our promise: it will never let us down."
Even so. But for the evil doers is a wretched home–
Even so. But for the wrongdoers, it’s a miserable place to call home–
Hell–wherein they shall be burned: how wretched a bed!
Hell—where they will be burned: what a miserable place to rest!
Even so. Let them then taste it–boiling water and gore,
Even so. Let them then experience it–boiling water and blood,
And other things of kindred sort!
And other similar stuff!
To their leaders it shall be said, "This company shall be thrown in headlong with you. No greetings shall await them, for they shall be burned in the fire."
To their leaders, it will be said, "This group will be thrown in headfirst with you. No greetings will be waiting for them, because they will be burned in the fire."
They shall say: "But ye, too! there shall be no welcome for you. It was ye who prepared this for us, and wretched is the abode!"
They will say: "But you too! There won't be a welcome for you. It was you who made this happen for us, and this place is miserable!"
They will say: "O our Lord! increase twofold in the fire, the punishment of him who hath brought this upon us."
They will say: "Oh our Lord! double the punishment in the fire for the one who brought this upon us."
And they will say: "Why see we not the men whom we numbered among the wicked–
And they will say, "Why don’t we see the people we counted among the wicked—
Whom we used to treat with scorn? Have they escaped our eyes?"17
Whom did we used to look down on? Have they slipped away from our sight?
Verily this is truth–the wrangling together of the people of the fire.
Truly, this is the truth—the arguing among the people of the fire.
SAY: I am but a warner; and there is no God but God the One, the Almighty!
SAY: I’m just a messenger; there is no God but the One God, the All-Powerful!
Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them,18 the
Potent, the Forgiving!
Lord of the Heavens and the Earth, and everything in between, the
Almighty, the Forgiving!
SAY: this is a weighty message,19
SAY: this is an important message,19
From which ye turn aside!
From which you turn away!
Yet had I no knowledge of what passed among the celestial chiefs when they disputed,20
Yet I had no idea what happened among the celestial leaders when they argued,
–Verily, it hath been revealed to me only because I am a public preacher–
–Truly, I've only been told this because I'm a public speaker–
When thy Lord said to the angels, "I am about to make man of clay,21
When your Lord said to the angels, "I am about to create humans from clay,21
And when I have formed him and breathed my spirit into him, then worshipping fall down before him."
And when I have shaped him and breathed my spirit into him, then bow down and worship him.
And the angels prostrated themselves, all of them with one accord,
And all the angels bowed down together, united in agreement,
Save Eblis. He swelled with pride, and became an unbeliever.
Save Eblis. He was filled with pride and became a nonbeliever.
"O Eblis," said God, "what hindereth thee from prostrating thyself before him whom my hands have made?
"O Eblis," God said, "what prevents you from bowing down to the one my hands have created?
Is it that thou are puffed up with pride? or art thou a being of lofty merit?"
Is it that you're full of yourself? Or are you someone of high worth?
He said: "I am more excellent than he; me hast thou created of fire:22 of clay hast thou created him."
He said, "I am better than him; you made me from fire, while you made him from clay."
He said: "Begone then hence: thou art accursed,23
He said: "Get out of here then: you are cursed,23
And lo! my ban shall be on thee till the day of the reckoning."
And look! my curse will be on you until the day of judgment.
He said: "O my Lord! respite me till the day of Resurrection."
He said, "Oh my Lord! Give me a break until the day of Resurrection."
He said, "One then of the respited shalt thou be,
He said, "So you will be one of those who have been given a second chance,
Till the day of the time appointed."
Till the day of the scheduled time.
He said: "I swear by thy might then that all of them will I seduce,
He said, "I swear by your power that I will tempt all of them,
Save thy sincere servants among them."
Save your sincere servants among them.
He said: "It is truth, and the truth I speak. From thee will I surely fill
Hell, and with such of them as shall follow thee, one and all.
He said: "It's the truth, and I'm speaking the truth. From you, I will definitely fill
Hell, along with all those who choose to follow you."
Say: I ask no wage of you for this, nor am I one who intermeddleth.
Say: I don't ask for any payment from you for this, nor am I someone who gets involved.
Of a truth the Koran is no other than a warning to all creatures.
Of course, the Koran is nothing more than a warning to all beings.
And after a time shall ye surely know its message.
And after a while, you will definitely understand its message.
_______________________
_______________________
1 The letter S. See Sura lxviii. p. 32.
1 The letter S. See Sura 68, p. 32.
2 These verses are said to have been revealed when, upon the conversion of Omar, the Koreisch went in a body to Abu Talib and requested him to withdraw his protection from Muhammad, but being put to silence by the latter, departed in great confusion. Wah. Beidh.
2 These verses are believed to have been revealed when, after Omar converted, the Koreisch collectively went to Abu Talib and asked him to withdraw his protection from Muhammad. However, after being silenced by Muhammad, they left feeling very confused. Wah. Beidh.
3 That is, in the Christian religion, which teaches, Muhammad ironically implies, a plurality of Gods.
3 That is, in Christianity, which Muhammad ironically suggests teaches the existence of multiple Gods.
4 This may allude to the so-called "confederacy" of the Koreisch against Muhammad.
4 This may refer to the so-called "confederacy" of the Koreisch against Muhammad.
5 This term is also applied to Pharaoh, Sura lxxxix. 9, p. 54. He is said to have fastened the Israelites to stakes, and then subjected them to various torments.
5 This term is also used for Pharaoh, Sura lxxxix. 9, p. 54. He is said to have tied the Israelites to stakes and then tortured them in different ways.
addenda: This is the usual interpretation. Lit. Lord of, or, possessor of stakes (comp. li. 39 in Ar.), i.e., Forces. Dr. Sprenger ingenuously suggests that Muhammad’s Jewish informant may have described Pharaoh as rich in neçyb, i.e., fortresses; whereas, in Ar., naçyb, means an erection, pillar, etc., for which Muhammad substituted the word for tent stakes. Vol. i. (470).
addenda: This is the usual interpretation. Lit. Lord of, or, possessor of stakes (compare line 39 in Ar.), i.e., Forces. Dr. Sprenger candidly suggests that Muhammad’s Jewish informant may have described Pharaoh as rich in neçyb, i.e., fortresses; whereas, in Ar., naçyb means an erection, pillar, etc., which Muhammad replaced with the term for tent stakes. Vol. i. (470).
6 Præditi (manibus) virtute. Mar.
6 endowed (hands) with virtue. Mar.
7 Comp. Ps. cxlviii. 9, 10.
7 Comp. Ps. 148:9-10.
8 Two angels who pretended to appeal to David in order to convince him of his sin in the matter of Uriah's wife. Comp. I Sam. xii.
8 Two angels who pretended to appeal to David to convince him of his sin regarding Uriah's wife. Comp. I Sam. xii.
9 The Psalms, if we suppose with Nöldeke, p. 99, that David is still addressed: the Koran, if with Sale we refer the passage to Muhammad.
9 The Psalms, if we assume, like Nöldeke, p. 99, that David is still being addressed: the Koran, if we follow Sale in linking the passage to Muhammad.
10 The Commentators say that the word used in the original implies that the mares stood on three feet, and touched the ground with the edge of the fourth foot.
10 The commentators say that the word used in the original suggests that the mares stood on three feet and lightly touched the ground with the edge of the fourth foot.
11 Solomon, in his admiration of these horses, the result, we are told, of David's or his own conquests, forgot the hour of evening prayer, and when aware of his fault commenced their slaughter. The Tr. Sanhedr. fol. 21, mentions Solomon's love for horses, and that he determined to have a large stud; yet not to send the people to Egypt (Deut. xvii. 16) but to have them brought to him out of Egypt (I Kings x. 28).
11 Solomon, fascinated by these horses, which are said to be the result of David's or his own victories, lost track of the evening prayer time, and when he realized his mistake, he began to kill them. The Tr. Sanhedr. fol. 21 notes Solomon's affection for horses and his decision to have a large stable; however, he chose not to send the people to Egypt (Deut. xvii. 16) but instead had them brought to him from Egypt (I Kings x. 28).
12 One of the Djinn. The absurd fiction may be seen in extenso in Sale. Compare Tr. Sanhedr. fol. 20, b. and Midr. Jalkut on I Kings vi. § 182.
12 One of the Djinn. The ridiculous story can be found in full in Sale. Compare Tr. Sanhedr. fol. 20, b. and Midr. Jalkut on I Kings vi. § 182.
13 Thus the second Targum on Esther i. 2, mentions the four different kinds of Demons which were "given into the hand" of Solomon–a legend derived from a misunderstanding of Eccl. ii. 8.
13 Thus the second Targum on Esther i. 2 mentions the four different types of demons that were "given into the hand" of Solomon—a legend based on a misunderstanding of Eccl. ii. 8.
14 The fountain which had sprung up. To this history the Talmudists have no allusion.
14 The fountain that had emerged. The Talmudists make no reference to this history.
15 Thy wife;–on whom he had sworn that he would inflict an hundred blows, because she had absented herself from him when in need of her assistance, or for her words (Job ii. 9). The oath was kept, we are told, by his giving her one blow with a rod of a hundred stalks. This passage is often quoted by the Muslims as authorising any similar manner of release from an oath inconsiderately taken.
15 Your wife;–on whom he had sworn that he would deliver a hundred blows, because she had stayed away from him when he needed her help, or due to her words (Job ii. 9). The oath was fulfilled, as we are told, by giving her one blow with a rod made of a hundred stalks. This passage is often cited by Muslims as justifying any similar method of being released from an oath taken thoughtlessly.
16 Lit. men of hand and of sight.
16 Lit. men of hand and of sight.
17 Lit. or do our eyes wander from them.
17 Lit. or do our eyes wander from them.
18 See verses 9, 26, above. It seems to have been one of the peculiarities of Muhammad, as a person very deficient in imagination, to dwell upon and repeat the same ideas, with an intensity which is at once an evidence of deep personal conviction and consciousness, of the simple Arabian especially.
18 See verses 9, 26, above. It seems to have been one of Muhammad's quirks, as someone who lacked imagination, to focus on and repeat the same ideas with a passion that reflects both deep personal belief and awareness, particularly of the simple Arabian.
19 The connection between the concluding episode and the preceding part of the Sura does not seem very clear. It probably originated at a different but uncertain period.
19 The link between the final episode and the earlier part of the Sura isn’t very clear. It likely came from a different but unclear time.
20 About the creation of man.
20 About the creation of man.
21 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 28, ff.
21 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 28, ff.
22 Comp. Ps. civ. 4.
22 Comp. Ps. civ. 4.
23 Lit. stoned. See Sura xv. 34, p. 114.
23 Lit. stoned. See Sura xv. 34, p. 114.
SURA XXXVI.–YA. SIN [LX.]
MECCA.–83 Verses
MECCA.–83 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
YA. SIN.1 By the wise Koran!
YA. SIN.1 By the wise Quran!
Surely of the Sent Ones, Thou,
Surely of the Sent Ones, You,
Upon a right path!
On the right track!
A revelation of the Mighty, the Merciful,
A revelation from the Powerful, the Compassionate,
That thou shouldest warn a people whose fathers were not warned and therefore lived in heedlessness!
That you should warn a people whose ancestors were not warned and therefore lived without awareness!
Just, now, is our sentence2 against most of them; therefore they shall not believe.
Just now, our judgment is against most of them; so they will not believe.
On their necks have we placed chains which reach the chin, and forced up are their heads:
On their necks, we have put chains that reach their chins, forcing their heads up:
Before them have we set a barrier and behind them a barrier, and we have shrouded them in a veil, so that they shall not see.
Before them, we’ve placed a barrier, and behind them another barrier, and we have covered them with a veil, so that they cannot see.
Alike is it to them if thou warn them or warn them not: they will not believe.
It’s the same for them whether you warn them or not: they won’t believe.
Him only shalt thou really warn, who followeth the monition and feareth the God of mercy in secret: him cheer with tidings of pardon, and of a noble recompense.
You should really warn only the one who follows the guidance and fears the God of mercy in private: encourage him with news of forgiveness and a great reward.
Verily, it is We who will quicken the dead, and write down the works which they have sent on before them, and the traces which they shall have left behind them: and everything have we set down in the clear Book of our decrees.3
Truly, it is We who will bring the dead back to life and record the deeds they've sent ahead of them, along with the impacts they will have left behind: and everything has been noted in the clear Book of our decrees.3
Set forth to them the instance of the people of the city4 when the Sent Ones came to it.
Set before them the example of the people of the city when the Messengers came to it.
When we sent two unto them and they charged them both with imposture– therefore with a third we strengthened them: and they said, "Verily we are the Sent unto you of God."
When we sent two to them and they accused both of them of being frauds—so we sent a third to give them strength: and they said, "Truly, we are the Messengers sent to you by God."
They said, "Ye are only men like us: Nought hath the God of Mercy sent down.
Ye do nothing but lie."
They said, "You are just men like us: The God of Mercy hasn't sent anything down.
You do nothing but lie."
They said, "Our Lord knoweth that we are surely sent unto you;
They said, "Our Lord knows that we are definitely sent to you;
To proclaim a clear message is our only duty."
To share a clear message is our only responsibility."
They said, "Of a truth we augur ill from you:5 if ye desist not we will surely stone you, and a grievous punishment will surely befall you from us."
They said, "Honestly, we expect bad things from you: if you don't stop, we will definitely stone you, and a serious punishment will definitely come from us."
They said, "Your augury of ill is with yourselves. Will ye be warned?6 Nay, ye are an erring people."
They said, "The signs of your misfortune come from within you. Will you take heed? No, you are a misguided people."
Then from the end of the city a man came running:7 He said, "O my people! follow the Sent Ones;
Then from the outskirts of the city, a man came running:7 He said, "O my people! follow the Messengers;
Follow those who ask not of you a recompense, and who are rightly guided.
Follow those who don’t ask for anything in return from you and who are truly guided.
And why should I not worship Him who made me, and to whom ye shall be brought back?
And why shouldn’t I worship the one who created me and to whom you will return?
Shall I take gods beside Him? If the God of Mercy be pleased to afflict me, their intercession will not avert from me aught, nor will they deliver:
Shall I take gods other than Him? If the God of Mercy chooses to afflict me, their intercession won't protect me at all, nor will they save me:
Truly then should I be in a manifest error.
Truly, I would be in a clear mistake.
Verily, in your Lord have I believed; therefore hear me."8
"Honestly, I believe in my Lord; so please listen to me."8
–It was said to him, "Enter thou into Paradise:" And he said, "Oh that my people knew
–It was said to him, "Enter into Paradise:" And he said, "Oh, if only my people knew
How gracious God hath been to me, and that He hath made me one of His honoured ones."
How gracious God has been to me, and that He has made me one of His honored ones.
But no army sent we down out of heaven after his death, nor were we then sending down our angels–
But we didn’t send any army down from heaven after his death, nor did we send down our angels at that time–
There was but one shout from Gabriel, and lo! they were extinct.
There was just one shout from Gabriel, and suddenly! they were gone.
Oh! the misery that rests upon my servants! No apostle cometh to them but they laugh him to scorn.
Oh! the misery that weighs on my servants! No apostle comes to them without being ridiculed.
See they not how many generations we have destroyed before them?
Do they not see how many generations we've wiped out before them?
Not to false gods is it that they shall be brought9 back,
Not to false gods will they be brought back,
But all, gathered together, shall be set before Us.
But everyone, gathered together, will be set before Us.
Moreover, the dead earth is a sign to them: we quicken it and bring forth the grain from it, and they eat thereof:
Moreover, the lifeless earth serves as a sign to them: we revive it and produce grain from it, and they eat from it:
And we make in it gardens of the date and vine; and we cause springs to gush forth in it;
And we create gardens with date palms and grapevines in it; and we make springs flow in it;
That they may eat of its fruits and of the labour of their hands. Will they not therefore be thankful?
That they can enjoy its fruits and the work of their hands. Will they not be grateful?
Glory be to Him, who hath created all the sexual pairs of such things as
Earth produceth,10 and of mankind themselves; and of things beyond their ken!
Glory be to Him, who has created all the sexual pairs of things that
the Earth produces, and of mankind themselves; and of things beyond their understanding!
A sign to them also is the Night. We withdraw the day from it, and lo! they are plunged in darkness;
A sign for them is also the Night. We take the day away from it, and suddenly, they are surrounded by darkness;
And the Sun hasteneth to her place of rest. This, the ordinance of the
Mighty, the Knowing!
And the Sun rushes to its resting place. This is the decree of the
Mighty, the All-Knowing!
And as for the Moon, We have decreed stations for it, till it change like an old and crooked palm branch.
And regarding the Moon, we have set its phases, until it changes like an old and twisted palm frond.
To the Sun it is not given to overtake the Moon, nor doth the night outstrip the day; but each in its own sphere doth journey on.
To the Sun, it can't catch up to the Moon, nor can the night outpace the day; instead, each travels along its own path.
It is also a sign to them that we bare their posterity in the full-laden Ark;
It is also a sign to them that we carry their descendants in the fully loaded Ark;
And that we have made for them vessels like it on which they embark;
And we've created vessels for them that are just like it, where they can set sail;
And if we please, we drown them, and there is none to help them, and they are not rescued,
And if we want, we can drown them, and no one will help them, and they won't be saved,
Unless through our mercy, and that they may enjoy themselves for yet awhile.
Unless through our mercy, so they can enjoy themselves for a little longer.
And when it is said to them, Fear what is before you and what is behind you,11 that ye may obtain mercy. . . .
And when it’s said to them, Be mindful of what’s ahead of you and what’s behind you, so that you can find mercy...
Aye, not one sign from among the signs of their Lord dost thou bring them, but they turn away from it!
Sure, here’s the modernized text: Yeah, you don't bring them any sign from their Lord, but they just turn away from it!
And when it is said to them, Give alms of what God hath bestowed on you,12 they who believe not say to the believers, "Shall we feed him whom God can feed if He will? Truly ye are in no other than a plain error."
And when it’s said to them, "Give to those in need from what God has given you," those who don’t believe say to the believers, "Should we feed someone whom God can feed if He wants? You are clearly mistaken."
And they say, "When will this promise be fulfilled, if what ye say be true?"
And they say, "When will this promise be kept if what you’re saying is true?"
They await but a single blast: as they are wrangling shall it assail them:
They just wait for one loud blast: while they are arguing, will it hit them:
And not a bequest shall they be able to make, nor to their families shall they return.
And they won't be able to leave anything behind, nor will they return to their families.
And the trumpet shall be blown, and, lo! they shall speed out of their sepulchres to their Lord:
And the trumpet will sound, and, look! they will hurry out of their graves to their Lord:
They shall say, "Oh! woe to us! who hath roused us from our sleeping place?
'Tis what the God of Mercy promised; and the Apostles spake the truth."
They will say, "Oh no! What a disaster! Who has woken us from our resting place?
It's exactly what the God of Mercy promised; and the Apostles told the truth."
But one blast shall there be,13 and, lo! they shall be assembled before us, all together.
But there will be one blast, and look! They will all gather together before us.
And on that day shall no soul be wronged in the least: neither shall ye be rewarded but as ye shall have wrought.
And on that day, no one will be treated unfairly, and you will be rewarded only based on what you have done.
But joyous on that day shall be the inmates of Paradise, in their employ;
But on that day, the residents of Paradise will be joyful in their work;
In shades, on bridal couches reclining, they and their spouses:
In the shade, lounging on wedding couches, they and their partners:
Therein shall they have fruits, and shall have whatever they require–
There, they will have fruits and everything they need–
"Peace!" shall be the word on the part of a merciful Lord.
"Peace!" will be the message from a compassionate Lord.
"But be ye separated this day, O ye sinners!
"But be separated today, you sinners!
Did I not enjoin on you, O sons of Adam, 'Worship not Satan, for that he is your declared foe,'
Did I not urge you, O sons of Adam, 'Do not worship Satan, because he is your declared enemy,'
But 'Worship Me: this is a right path'?
But 'Worship Me: this is the right path'?
But now hath he led a vast host of you astray. Did ye not then comprehend?
But now he has misled a huge group of you. Didn't you understand that?
This is Hell with which ye were threatened:
This is the Hell you were warned about:
Endure its heat this day, for that ye believed not."
Endure its heat today, because you didn’t believe.
On that day will we set a seal upon their mouths; yet shall their hands speak unto us, and their feet14 shall bear witness of that which they shall have done.
On that day, we'll seal their mouths; yet their hands will speak to us, and their feet will testify to what they have done.
And, if we pleased, we would surely put out their eyes: yet even then would they speed on with rivalry in their path: but how should they see?
And if we wanted, we could definitely blind them; yet even then they would continue competing along their way: but how could they see?
And, if we pleased, we would surely transform them as they stand,15 and they would not be able to move onward, or to return.
And, if we wanted, we could definitely change them as they are, and they wouldn’t be able to move forward or go back.
Him cause we to stoop through age whose days we lengthen. Will they not understand?
Him makes us bend with age, which we extend. Will they not get it?
We have not taught him (Muhammad) poetry,16 nor would it beseem him. This
Book is no other than a warning and a clear Koran,
We haven't taught him (Muhammad) poetry, nor would it suit him. This
Book is nothing more than a warning and a clear Koran,
To warn whoever liveth; and, that against the Infidels sentence may be justly given.
To warn everyone who lives; and, so that a fair judgment can be made against the infidels.
See they not that we have created for them among the things which our hands have wrought, the animals of which they are masters?
See they not that we have created for them, from the things our hands have made, the animals of which they are masters?
And that we have subjected them unto them? And on some they ride, and of others they eat;
And have we made them subject to us? And on some we ride, and from others we eat;
And they find in them profitable uses and beverages:
And they find useful uses and drinks in them:
Yet have they taken other gods beside God that they might be helpful to them.
Yet they have taken other gods besides God so that they might be helpful to them.
No power have they to succour them: yet are their votaries an army at their service.
They have no power to help them, yet their followers are an army at their service.
Let not their speech grieve thee: We know what they hide and what they bring to light.
Don't let their words upset you: We know what they are hiding and what they reveal.
Doth not man perceive that we have created him of the moist germs of life?
Yet lo! is he an open caviller.
Doesn't man realize that we created him from the moist germs of life?
Yet look! He is a blatant critic.
And he meeteth us with arguments,17 and forgetteth his creation: "Who," saith he, "shall give life to bones when they are rotten?"
And he confronts us with arguments, and forgets his creation: "Who," he says, "will bring life to bones that are decayed?"
SAY: He shall give life to them who gave them being at first, for in all creation is he skilled:
SAY: He will give life to those who initially gave them existence, for He is skilled in all creation:
Who even out of the green tree hath given you fire18, and lo! ye kindle flame from it.
Who, out of the green tree, has given you fire, and look! you light a flame from it.
What! must not He who hath created the Heavens and the Earth be mighty enough to create your likes? Yes! and He is the skilful creator.
What! Shouldn't the one who created the Heavens and the Earth be powerful enough to create beings like you? Yes! And He is the skilled creator.
His command when He willeth aught, is but to say to it, BE, and IT IS.
His command when He wants anything is just to say to it, "BE," and it happens.
So glory be to Him in whose hand is sway over all things! And to Him shall ye be brought back.
So praise be to Him who controls everything! And to Him you will all return.
_______________________
_______________________
1 This Sura is said to have been termed by Muhammad "the heart of the Koran." It is recited in all Muhammadan countries to the dying, at the tombs of saints, etc. On Ya. Sin, see Sura lxviii. p. 32.
1 This Sura is said to have been called by Muhammad "the heart of the Koran." It is recited in all Muslim countries for the dying, at the graves of saints, and so on. For Ya. Sin, see Sura lxviii. p. 32.
2 Sura xxxviii. 85, p. 129.
2 Sura 38:85, p. 129.
3 Lit. in the clear prototype, that is, in the Preserved Table, on which all the actions of mankind are written down.
3 Lit. in the clear prototype, that is, in the Preserved Table, on which all the actions of humanity are recorded.
4 Antioch, to which Jesus is said to have sent two disciples to preach the unity of God, and subsequently Simon Peter. This vague story, and that of the seven sleepers in Sura xviii. are the only traces to be found in the Koran of any knowledge, on the part of Muhammad, of the history of the Church subsequent to the day of Pentecost, or of the spread of the Christian religion.
4 Antioch, where Jesus reportedly sent two disciples to spread the message of God's unity, and later Simon Peter. This unclear story, along with the tale of the seven sleepers in Sura xviii, are the only hints in the Koran indicating that Muhammad was aware of the Church's history after Pentecost, or the growth of Christianity.
5 Comp. Sura xxvii. 48; vii. 128, where, as in this passage, the word augur refers to the mode of divination practised previous to Islam, by the flight of birds.
5 Comp. Sura xxvii. 48; vii. 128, where, like in this passage, the term augur refers to the method of divination used before Islam, which involved observing the flight of birds.
6 Lit. if ye have been warned (will ye still disbelieve?).
6 Lit. If you have been warned (will you still disbelieve?).
7 Habib, the carpenter, who, as implied at verse 25, was martyred, and whose tomb at Antioch is still an object of veneration to the Muhammadans.
7 Habib, the carpenter, who, as mentioned in verse 25, was martyred, and whose tomb in Antioch is still a site of reverence for Muslims.
8 Ullm. following Wahl, renders, Als sie (die stadtlente) darauf ihn schändlich behandleten. The verb in the original is thus used in the 4th conj. Nöldeke supposes that words to this effect have been lost from the text. But of this there is no trace in the Commentators.
8 Ullm. following Wahl, renders, Als sie (die stadtlente) darauf ihn schändlich behandleten. The verb in the original is thus used in the 4th conj. Nöldeke suggests that words to this effect have been lost from the text. But there is no evidence of this in the Commentators.
9 Or, the Apostles shall not return to them again. Ullm.
9 Or, the Apostles won’t come back to them again. Ullm.
10 For instance, date trees, the female blossoms of which were carefully impregnated, when requisite, by branches of the male plant. See Freyt. Einl. p. 271.
10 For example, date trees, whose female flowers were meticulously pollinated when necessary by branches of the male plant. See Freyt. Einl. p. 271.
11 The chastisements of this world and of the next.
11 The punishments of this world and the next.
12 On account of this precept, Itq. 35, and Omar b. Muhammad suppose the verse to have originated at Medina.
12 Because of this instruction, Itq. 35, and Omar b. Muhammad believe that the verse originated in Medina.
13 The Muhammadans affirm that a space of forty years will intervene between two blasts of the Trumpet. Maracci suggests that the idea of the two blasts is derived from 1 Thess. iv. 16, "the voice of the archangel and . . . the trump of God."
13 The Muslims believe that there will be a span of forty years between two blasts of the Trumpet. Maracci proposes that the concept of the two blasts comes from 1 Thess. iv. 16, "the voice of the archangel and . . . the trumpet of God."
14 Thus Chagiga, 16; Taanith, 11. "The very members of a man bear witness against him, for thus is it written (Is. xliii. 12), Ye yourselves are my witnesses, saith the Lord." See also Sura [lxxi.] xli. 19, 20.
14 Thus Chagiga, 16; Taanith, 11. "A person's own actions testify against them, as it is written (Is. xliii. 12), 'You yourselves are my witnesses,' says the Lord." See also Sura [lxxi.] xli. 19, 20.
15 Lit. in their place.
15 Lit. in their spot.
16 See Sura xxvi. 225, p. III.
16 See Sura 26:225, p. III.
17 Lit. he setteth forth to us comparisons.
17 He presents comparisons to us.
18 The form of the Arabic word is Rabbinic Hebrew.
18 The form of the Arabic word is Rabbinic Hebrew.
SURA XLIII.–ORNAMENTS OF GOLD [LXI.]
MECCA.–89 Verses.
MECCA.–89 Verses.
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
Ha. Mim.1 By the Luminous Book!
Ha. Mim.1 By the Radiant Book!
We have made it an Arabic Koran that ye may understand:
We have made the Arabic Quran easy for you to understand:
And it is a transcript of the archetypal Book,2 kept by us; it is lofty, filled with wisdom,
And it's a record of the original Book,2 maintained by us; it's elevated, full of wisdom,
Shall we then turn aside this warning from you because ye are a people who transgress?
Should we ignore this warning from you just because you are a people who break the rules?
Yet how many prophets sent we among those of old!
Yet how many prophets did we send among those from the past!
But no prophet came to them whom they made not the object of their scorn:
But no prophet came to them that they didn't mock:
Wherefore we destroyed nations mightier than these Meccans in strength; and the example of those of old hath gone before!
Wherefore we destroyed nations stronger than these Meccans; the example of those before us has set a precedent!
And if thou ask them who created the Heavens and the Earth, they will say:
"The Mighty, the Sage, created them both,"
And if you ask them who created the Heavens and the Earth, they will say:
"The Mighty, the Wise, created them both,"
Who hath made the Earth as a couch for you, and hath traced out routes therein for your guidance;
Who has made the Earth a place for you to rest, and has mapped out paths within it for your direction;
And who sendeth down out of Heaven the rain in due degree, by which we quicken a dead land; thus shall ye be brought forth from the grave:
And who sends down rain from Heaven in just the right amount, making a dead land come to life; in the same way, you will be brought back to life from the grave:
And who hath created the sexual couples, all of them, and hath made for you the ships and beasts whereon ye ride:
And who created all the couples and made the ships and animals that you ride on:
That ye may sit balanced on their backs and remember the goodness of your Lord as ye sit so evenly thereon, and say: "Glory to Him who hath subjected these to us! We could not have attained to it of ourselves:
That you may sit comfortably on their backs and remember the goodness of your Lord as you stay so steady there, and say: "Glory to Him who has put these at our service! We couldn't have done this on our own:
And truly unto our Lord shall we return."
And truly, we will return to our Lord.
Yet do they assign to him some of his own servants for offspring! Verily man is an open ingrate!
Yet they assign some of his own servants to be his children! Truly, man is a blatant ingrate!
Hath God adopted daughters from among those whom he hath created, and chosen sons for you?
Has God chosen daughters from among those he has created and selected sons for you?
But when that3 is announced to any one of them, which he affirmeth to be the case with the God of Mercy,4 his face settleth into darkness and he is silent-sad.
But when that is revealed to any one of them, which he claims is true about the God of Mercy, his face darkens and he falls silent, feeling sad.
What! make they a being to be the offspring of God who is brought up among trinkets, and is ever contentious without reason?
What! do they make someone destined to be a child of God who is raised among trivial things and is always arguing for no reason?
And they make the angels who are the servants of God of Mercy, females. What! did they witness their creation? Their witness shall be taken down, and they shall hereafter be enquired at.
And they make the angels, who serve God of Mercy, female. What! Did they see their creation? Their testimony will be documented, and they will be questioned about it later.
And they say: "Had the God of Mercy so willed it we should never have worshipped them." No knowledge have they in this: they only lie.
And they say, "If the God of Mercy had wanted this, we wouldn't have worshipped them." They have no understanding of this; they're just lying.
Have we ere this given them a Book?5 and do they possess it still?
Have we ever given them a book? And do they still have it?
But say they: "Verily we found our fathers of that persuasion, and verily, by their footsteps do we guide ourselves."
But they say, "Truly, we found our ancestors believing that, and indeed, we follow their example."
And thus never before thy time did we send a warner to any city but its wealthy ones said: "Verily we found our fathers with a religion, and in their tracks we tread."
And so, never before your time did we send a messenger to any city, but the wealthy ones said, "Truly, we found our ancestors following a faith, and we follow their example."
SAY,–such was our command to that apostle–"What! even if I bring you a religion more right than that ye found your fathers following?" And they said, "Verily we believe not in your message."
SAY,–that was our command to that apostle–"What! even if I show you a religion that's more correct than the one your ancestors followed?" And they replied, "Honestly, we do not believe in your message."
Wherefore we took vengeance on them, and behold what hath been the end of those who treated our messengers as liars!
Wherefore we took revenge on them, and look at what happened to those who treated our messengers like liars!
And bear in mind when Abraham said to his father and to his people, "Verily I am clear of what ye worship,
And remember when Abraham said to his father and his people, "Truly, I am free from what you worship,
Save Him who hath created me; for he will vouchsafe me guidance."
Save Him who created me; for He will grant me guidance.
And this he established as a doctrine that should abide among his posterity, that to God might they be turned.
And he made this a principle for future generations, that they should turn to God.
In sooth to these idolatrous Arabians and to their fathers did I allow their full enjoyments, till the truth should come to them, and an undoubted apostle:
In truth, I allowed these idolatrous Arabs and their ancestors to indulge fully until the truth reached them, along with a clear messenger:
But now that the truth hath come to them, they say, "'Tis sorcery, and we believe it not."
But now that the truth has come to them, they say, "It's magic, and we don't believe it."
And they say, "Had but this Koran been sent down to some great one of the two cities6 . . .!"
And they say, "If only this Quran had been sent down to some important person from the two cities...!"
Are they then the distributors of thy Lord's Mercy?7 It is we who distribute their subsistence among them in this world's life; and we raise some of them by grades above others, that the one may take the other to serve him: but better is the mercy of thy Lord than all their hoards.
Are they then the distributors of your Lord's Mercy? It is we who provide for their needs in this life; and we elevate some of them above others, so that one can serve the other. But the mercy of your Lord is better than all their riches.
But for fear that all mankind would have become a single people of unbelievers, verily we would certainly have given to those who believe not in the God of Mercy roofs of silver to their houses, and silver stairs to ascend by;
But we were afraid that all of humanity would have turned into one group of unbelievers, so we definitely would have given those who don't believe in the God of Mercy silver roofs for their houses and silver stairs to climb.
And doors of silver to their houses, and couches of silver to recline on;
And silver doors to their homes, and silver couches to relax on;
And ORNAMENTS OF GOLD: for all these are merely the good things of the present life; but the next life doth thy Lord reserve for those who fear Him.
And GOLDEN ORNAMENTS: because all these are just the good things of this life; but your Lord has saved the next life for those who fear Him.
And whoso shall withdraw from the Warning of the God of Mercy, we will chain a Satan to him, and he shall be his fast companion:
And anyone who turns away from the Warning of the God of Mercy, we will chain a Satan to him, and he will be his close companion:
For the Satans will turn men aside from the Way, who yet shall deem themselves rightly guided;
For the Satans will lead people off the path, even though they will believe they are on the right track;
Until when man shall come before us, he shall say, "O Satan, would that between me and thee were the distance of the East and West."8 And a wretched companion is a Satan.
Until humans come before us, they will say, "O Satan, I wish there were as much distance between us as there is between the East and West."8 And a miserable companion is a Satan.
But it shall not avail you on that day, because ye were unjust: partners shall ye be in the torment.
But it won't help you on that day, because you were unfair: you will share in the punishment.
What! Canst thou then make the deaf to hear, or guide the blind and him who is in palpable error?
What! Can you then make the deaf hear, or guide the blind and those who are clearly mistaken?
Whether therefore we take thee off by death, surely will we avenge ourselves on them;
Whether we take you away by death, we will definitely get our revenge on them;
Or whether we make thee a witness of the accomplishment of that with which we threatened them, we will surely gain the mastery over them.9
Or whether we make you a witness of the fulfillment of what we threatened them with, we will definitely gain control over them.9
Hold thou fast therefore what hath been revealed to thee, for thou art on a right path:
Hold on tight to what has been revealed to you, for you are on the right path:
For truly to thee and to thy people it is an admonition; and ye shall have an account to render for it at last.10
For you and your people, it is a warning; and you will have to answer for it in the end.10
And ask our Sent Ones whom we have sent before thee,
And ask our representatives whom we have sent ahead of you,
"Appointed we gods beside the God of Mercy whom they should worship?"11
"Are we gods appointed alongside the God of Mercy for them to worship?"11
Of old sent we Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his nobles: and he said,
"I truly am the Apostle of the Lord of the worlds."
Of old, we sent Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his nobles, and he said,
"I am truly the Messenger of the Lord of all worlds."
And when he presented himself before them with our signs, lo! they laughed at them,
And when he showed up in front of them with our signs, wow! they laughed at them,
Though we shewed them no sign that was not greater than its fellow:12 and therefore did we lay hold on them with chastisement, to the intent that they might be turned to God.
Though we showed them no sign that was not greater than the others: and so we punished them, hoping they would turn to God.
Then they said, "O Magician! call on thy Lord on our behalf to do as he hath engaged with thee, for truly we would fain be guided."
Then they said, "Oh Magician! Pray to your Lord for us to do what He promised you, because we really want to be guided."
But when we relieved them from the chastisement, lo! they broke their pledge.
But when we freed them from the punishment, suddenly! they broke their promise.
And Pharaoh made proclamation among his people. Said he, "O my people! is not the kingdom of Egypt mine, and these rivers which flow at my feet?13 Do ye not behold?
And Pharaoh announced to his people. He said, "O my people! Is not the kingdom of Egypt mine, and these rivers that flow at my feet? Don't you see?"
Am I not mightier than this despicable fellow,
Am I not stronger than this disgusting guy,
And who scarce can speak distinctly?
And who can hardly speak clearly?
Have bracelets of gold14 then been put upon him, or come there with him a train of Angels?"
Have gold bracelets been placed on him, or have angels come along with him?
And he inspired his people with levity, and they obeyed him; for they were a perverse people:
And he lifted the spirits of his people, and they followed him; for they were a difficult crowd.
And when they had angered us, we took vengeance on them, and we drowned them all.
And when they made us angry, we got back at them, and we drowned them all.
And we made them a precedent and instance of divine judgments to those who came after them.
And we set them as an example of divine judgment for those who came after them.
And when the Son of Mary was set forth as an instance of divine power, lo! thy people cried out for joy thereat:
And when the Son of Mary was presented as an example of divine power, look! your people shouted with joy at that:
And they said, "Are our gods or is he the better?"15 They put this forth to thee only in the spirit of dispute. Yea, they are a contentious people.
And they said, "Are our gods better or is he?" They brought this up just to argue. Yes, they are a quarrelsome people.
Jesus is no more than a servant whom we favoured, and proposed as an instance of divine power to the children of Israel.
Jesus is just a servant whom we supported, and presented as an example of divine power to the people of Israel.
(And if we pleased, we could from yourselves bring forth Angels to succeed you on earth:)16
(And if we wanted to, we could bring forth Angels from among you to succeed you on earth:)16
And he shall be a sign of the last hour;17 doubt not then of it, and follow ye me: this is the right way;
And he will be a sign of the end times; so don’t doubt it and follow me: this is the right path;
And let not Satan turn you aside from it, for he is your manifest foe.
And don’t let Satan distract you from it, because he is clearly your enemy.
And when Jesus came with manifest proofs, he said, "Now am I come to you with wisdom; and a part of those things about which ye are at variance I will clear up to you; fear ye God therefore and obey me.
And when Jesus arrived with clear evidence, he said, "Now I’m here with wisdom; and I will clarify some of the things that you disagree on; so fear God and obey me.
Verily, God is my Lord and your Lord; wherefore worship ye him: this is a right way."
"Truly, God is my Lord and your Lord; so worship Him: this is the right path."
But the different parties18 fell into disputes among themselves; but woe to those who thus transgressed, because of the punishment of an afflictive day!
But the different parties18 started arguing with each other; but woe to those who crossed the line, because of the punishment on a terrible day!
For what wait they but for the hour "to come suddenly on them, while they expect it not?"
For what are they waiting if not for the hour "to come suddenly upon them, while they do not expect it?"
Friends on that day shall become foes to one another, except the God- fearing:–
Friends on that day will turn into enemies, except for those who fear God.
"O my servants! on this day shall no fear come upon you, neither shall ye be put to grief,
"O my servants! On this day, you will have no fear, nor will you be filled with grief,
Who have believed in our signs and become Muslims:
Who have believed in our signs and become Muslims:
Enter ye and your wives into Paradise, delighted."
Enter here with your wives into Paradise, happy.
Dishes and bowls of gold shall go round unto them: there shall they enjoy whatever their souls desire, and whatever their eyes delight in; and therein shall ye abide for ever.
Dishes and bowls of gold will be passed around to them; they will enjoy everything their hearts desire and everything their eyes delight in; and there they will live forever.
This is Paradise, which ye have received as your heritage in recompense for your works;
This is Paradise, which you have received as your inheritance in reward for your actions;
Therein shall ye have fruits in abundance, of which ye shall eat.
You will have plenty of fruits to eat there.
But in the torment of Hell shall the wicked remain for ever:
But the wicked will remain in the torment of Hell forever:
It shall not be mitigated to them, and they shall be mute for despair therein,
It won’t be lessened for them, and they will remain silent out of despair about it,
For it is not we who have treated them unjustly, but it was they who were unjust to themselves.
For it's not us who have wronged them, but they who have been unfair to themselves.
And they shall cry: "O Malec!19 would that thy Lord would make an end of us!"
He saith: "Here must ye remain."
And they will cry: "O Malec!19 we wish your Lord would just end us!"
He says: "You must stay here."
We have come to you with the truth (O Meccans), but most of you abhor the truth.
We’ve brought you the truth (O Meccans), but most of you hate the truth.
Have they drawn tight their toils for thee?20 We too will tighten ours.
Have they tightened their traps for you? We will tighten ours too.
Think they that we hear not their secrets and their private talk? Yes, and our angels who are at their sides write them down.
Think they that we don’t hear their secrets and private conversations? Yes, our angels who are by their side write them down.
SAY: If the God of Mercy had a son, the first would I be to worship him:
SAY: If the God of Mercy had a son, I would be the first to worship him:
But far be the Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, the Lord of the Throne, from that which they impute to Him!
But may the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the Lord of the Throne, be far from what they accuse Him of!
Wherefore let them alone, to plunge on, and sport, until they meet the day with which they are menaced.
Wherefore let them be, to dive in and play, until they face the day they are warned about.
He who is God in the Heavens is God in earth also: and He is the Wise, the
Knowing.
He who is God in Heaven is also God on Earth: and He is the Wise, the
Knowing.
And Blessed be He whose is the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth and of all that is between them; for with Him is the knowledge of the Hour, and to Him shall ye be brought back.
And blessed is He who owns the kingdom of Heaven, Earth, and everything in between; for He knows the timing of the Hour, and to Him you will return.
The gods whom they call upon beside Him shall not be able to intercede for others: they only shall be able who bore witness to the truth and21 knew it."
The gods they worship besides Him won't be able to intercede for anyone else: only those who witnessed the truth and understood it will be able to.
If thou ask them who hath created them, they will be sure to say, "God." How then hold they false opinions?
If you ask them who created them, they'll definitely say, "God." So how do they have such wrong beliefs?
And one22 saith, "O Lord! verily these are people who believe not."
And one22 says, "O Lord! These are definitely people who do not believe."
Turn thou then from them, and say, "Peace:" In the end they shall know their folly.
Turn away from them, and say, "Peace." In the end, they will realize their foolishness.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32.
1 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.
2 Lit. it is in the Mother of the Book, i.e. the original of the Koran, preserved before God.
2 Lit. it is in the Mother of the Book, i.e. the original of the Koran, preserved before God.
3 That is, of the birth of a female.
3 That refers to the birth of a girl.
4 Lit. which he imputeth to the God of Mercy, as his likeness.
4 Lit. which he attributes to the God of Mercy, as his likeness.
5 To authorise angel-worship.
5 To authorize angel worship.
6 Supply, Mecca and Taief, we would have received it.
6 Supply, Mecca, and Taief, we would have gotten it.
7 Lit. mercy, i.e. the gift and office of prophecy.
7 Lit. mercy, meaning the gift and role of prophecy.
8 Lit. the two Easts, by which some understand the distance between the two solstices.
8 Lit. the two Easts, which some interpret as the distance between the two solstices.
9 Comp. Suras xl. 77; xxiii. 97; x. 47; xxix. 53; xxxvii. 179; xiii. 42. These passages clearly show that Muhammad had at this period–towards the close of his Meccan period–full faith in his ultimate success, and in the fulfilment of his menaces against the unbelievers.
9 Comp. Suras xl. 77; xxiii. 97; x. 47; xxix. 53; xxxvii. 179; xiii. 42. These passages clearly show that Muhammad, during this time near the end of his time in Mecca, had complete confidence in his eventual success and in the realization of his threats against the nonbelievers.
10 Lit. ye shall be examined in the end.
10 Lit. you will be examined in the end.
11 This verse is said (see Nöld. p. 100, n.) to have been revealed in the temple at Jerusalem on the occasion of the night journey thither. See also Weil's Muhammed der Prophet, p. 374.
11 This verse is said (see Nöld. p. 100, n.) to have been revealed in the temple in Jerusalem during the night journey there. See also Weil's Muhammed der Prophet, p. 374.
12 Lit. sister.
12 Lit. sis.
13 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 39, n.
13 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 39, n.
14 Comp. Gen. xli. 42.
14 Comp. Gen. xli. 42.
15 This was a captious objection made to Muhammad by the idolaters of Mecca when he condemned their gods (Sura xxi. 98), as if they had said, "Jesus is worshipped as a God by the Christians: does he come under your anathema equally with our idols? we shall be content for our gods to be with him."
15 This was a nitpicky objection brought up to Muhammad by the idolaters of Mecca when he criticized their gods (Sura xxi. 98), as if they were saying, "Christians worship Jesus as a God: does he fall under your condemnation just like our idols? We would be fine with our gods being alongside him."
16 That is, as we caused Jesus to be born without a human father.
16 That is, just as we made it so that Jesus was born without a human father.
17 At his return to this earth. Some refer this to the Koran as revealing the last Hour. Lit. He (or It) is for knowledge of the Hour.
17 At his return to this earth. Some refer to the Koran as revealing the last Hour. Literally, He (or It) defines knowledge of the Hour.
18 Jewish and Christian sects.
18 Jewish and Christian groups.
19 Malec is one of the keepers of Hell, who specially presides over the torments of the damned.
19 Malec is one of the guardians of Hell, who specifically oversees the suffering of the damned.
20 Lit. if they have twisted tight or set firmly the affair, i.e. their plots against thee and the truth.
20 Lit. if they have tightly twisted or firmly set their plans, meaning their schemes against you and the truth.
21 Or, and they (the Infidels). The Commentators say that Jesus, Ezra, and the angels, will be allowed to intercede.
21 Or, and they (the Nonbelievers). The Commentators say that Jesus, Ezra, and the angels will be allowed to intercede.
22 Muhammad.
22 Muhammad.
SURA LXXII.–DJINN [LXII.]
MECCA.–28 Verses
MECCA.–28 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
SAY: It hath been revealed to me that a company of
SAY: It has been revealed to me that a group of
DJINN1 listened, and said,–"Verily, we have heard a marvellous discourse
(Koran);
DJINN1 listened and said, "Truly, we have heard an amazing discourse
(Koran);
It guideth to the truth; wherefore we believed in it, and we will not henceforth join any being with our Lord;
It guides us to the truth; that's why we believe in it, and we will not join any being with our Lord from now on;
And He,–may the majesty of our Lord be exalted!–hath taken no spouse neither hath he any offspring.
And He—may the greatness of our Lord be praised!—has taken no spouse nor does He have any children.
But the foolish among us hath spoken of God that which is unjust:
But the foolish among us have said unjust things about God:
And we verily thought that no one amongst men or Djinn would have uttered a lie against God.
And we truly believed that no one among humans or Djinn would ever tell a lie about God.
There are indeed people among men, who have sought for refuge unto people among Djinn: but they only increased their folly:
There are indeed people among humans who have sought refuge with beings among the Djinn, but this only deepened their foolishness.
And they thought, as ye think, that God would not raise any from the dead.
And they believed, just like you do, that God wouldn’t bring anyone back from the dead.
And the Heavens did we essay, but found them filled with a mighty garrison, and with flaming darts;
And we tried to reach the heavens, but found them guarded by a strong force, and filled with fiery arrows;
And we sat on some of the seats to listen, but whoever listeneth findeth an ambush ready for him of flaming darts.
And we sat on some of the seats to listen, but whoever listens finds an ambush waiting for them with flaming darts.
And truly we know not whether evil be meant for them that are on earth, or whether their Lord meaneth guidance for them.
And honestly, we don’t know if evil is intended for those on earth, or if their Lord intends to guide them.
And there are among us good, and others among us of another kind;–we are of various sorts:
And among us, there are good people, and others who are different; we come in all types:
And verily we thought that no one could weaken God on earth, neither could we escape from him by flight:
And truly we believed that no one could undermine God on earth, nor could we run away from Him.
Wherefore as soon as we had heard 'the guidance' we believed in it; and whoever believeth in his Lord, need not fear either loss or wrong.
Wherever we heard 'the guidance,' we believed in it; and whoever believes in their Lord doesn't need to fear loss or wrongdoing.
There are some among us who have resigned themselves to God (the Muslims); and there are others of us who have gone astray. And whoso resigneth himself to God pursueth the way of truth;
There are some among us who have submitted to God (the Muslims); and there are others who have lost their way. And whoever submits to God follows the path of truth;
But they who go astray from it shall be fuel for Hell."
But those who stray from it will be fuel for Hell.
Moreover, if they (the Meccans) keep straight on in that way, we will surely give them to drink of abundant waters,
Moreover, if they (the Meccans) continue on this path, we will definitely provide them with plenty of water to drink,
That we may prove them thereby: but whoso withdraweth from the remembrance of his Lord, him will He send into a severe torment.
That we can test them this way: but whoever turns away from the remembrance of their Lord, He will send into severe torment.
It is unto God that the temples are set apart: call not then on any other therein with God.
It is God to whom the temples are dedicated; don’t call on anyone else there besides God.
When the servant of God stood up to call upon Him, the djinn almost jostled him by their crowds.
When God's servant stood up to call on Him, the djinn almost pushed him out of the way with their numbers.
SAY: I call only upon my Lord, and I join no other being with Him.
SAY: I only call on my Lord, and I don’t associate anyone else with Him.
SAY: No control have I over what may hurt or benefit you.
SAY: I have no control over what might hurt or help you.
SAY: Verily none can protect me against God;
SAY: Truly, no one can protect me from God;
Neither shall I find any refuge beside Him.
Neither will I find any refuge beside Him.
My sole work is preaching from God, and His message: and for such as shall rebel against God and his apostle is the fire of Hell! they shall remain therein alway,–for ever!
My only job is to preach God's message, and for those who rebel against God and His messenger, the fire of Hell awaits! They will stay there forever!
Until they see their threatened vengeance they will be perverse! but then shall they know which side was the weakest in a protector and the fewest in number.
Until they see their threatened revenge, they will be stubborn! But then they will realize which side had the weaker protector and the fewest numbers.
SAY: I know not whether that with which ye are threatened be nigh, or whether my Lord hath assigned it to a distant day: He knoweth the secret, nor doth He divulge his secret to any,
SAY: I don't know whether what you are being warned about is close or if my Lord has set it for a later time. He knows the secret, and He doesn't reveal His secret to anyone,
Except to that Apostle who pleaseth Him; and before him and behind him He maketh a guard to march:
Except to that Apostle who pleases Him; and in front of him and behind him, He makes a guard to march:
That He may know if his Apostles have verily delivered the messages of their Lord: and He embraceth in his knowledge all their ways, and taketh count of all that concerneth them.
That He may know if His Apostles have truly delivered the messages of their Lord: and He encompasses in His knowledge all their ways, and takes into account all that pertains to them.
_______________________
_______________________
1 This interview with the Djinn took place at Nakhla, probably the "Wady Mohram" of Burckhardt, midway between Mecca and Ta‹ef, when Muhammad was driven from Mecca. A.D. 620.
1 This interview with the Djinn happened at Nakhla, likely the "Wady Mohram" described by Burckhardt, located halfway between Mecca and Ta‹ef, when Muhammad was expelled from Mecca. A.D. 620.
SURA LXVII.–THE KINGDOM [LXIII.]
MECCA.– 30 Verses
MECCA.– 30 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
BLESSED be He is whose hand is the KINGDOM! and over all things is He potent:
BLESSED be He whose hand holds the KINGDOM! and He is all-powerful over everything:
Who hath created death and life to prove which of you will be most righteous in deed; and He is the Mighty, the Forgiving!
Who has created death and life to test which of you will be the most righteous in action; and He is the Almighty, the Forgiving!
Who hath created seven Heavens one above another: No defect canst thou see in the creation of the God of Mercy: Repeat the gaze: seest thou a single flaw?
Who has created seven heavens, one on top of the other? You can't find any flaws in the creation of the God of Mercy. Look again: do you see a single imperfection?
Then twice more repeat the gaze: thy gaze shall return to thee dulled and weary.
Then look again two more times: your gaze will come back to you dull and tired.
Moreover we have decked the lowest heaven with lights, and have placed them there to be hurled at the Satans, for whom we have prepared the torment of the flaming fire.
Moreover, we have adorned the lowest heaven with lights and positioned them there to be thrown at the Satans, for whom we have prepared the torment of the blazing fire.
And for those who believe not in their Lord is the torment of Hell; and horrid the journey thither!
And for those who do not believe in their Lord, there is the torment of Hell; and the journey there is terrible!
When they shall be thrown into it, they shall hear it braying:1 and it shall boil–
When they are thrown into it, they will hear it roaring:1 and it will boil–
Almost shall it burst for fury. So oft as a crowd shall be thrown into it, its keepers shall ask them, "Came not the warner to you?"
Almost ready to explode with rage. Whenever a crowd is thrown into it, its keepers will ask them, "Did the warning not come to you?"
They shall say, Yes! there came to us one charged with warnings; but we treated him as a liar, and said, "Nothing hath God sent down: ye are in nothing but a vast delusion."
They will say, “Yes! Someone came to us with warnings; but we called him a liar and said, ‘God hasn’t sent anything down: you’re just caught up in a huge illusion.’”
And they shall say, "Had we but hearkened or understood, we had not been among the dwellers in the flames;"
And they will say, "If we had only listened or understood, we wouldn't be among those in the flames;"
And their sin shall they acknowledge: but, "Avaunt, ye dwellers in the flame."
And they will acknowledge their sin: but, "Get lost, you inhabitants of the fire."
But pardon and a great reward for those who fear their Lord in secret!
But forgiveness and a huge reward for those who fear their Lord in private!
Be your converse hidden or open, He truly knoweth the inmost recess of your breasts!
Be your thoughts hidden or open, He truly knows the deepest parts of your heart!
What! shall He not know who hath created? for He is the Subtil,2 the
Cognizant.
What! Should He not know who created? For He is the Subtle, the
Aware.
It is He who hath made the earth level for you: traverse then its broad sides, and eat of what He hath provided.–Unto Him shall be the resurrection.
It is He who has made the earth flat for you: so explore its vast areas, and eat from what He has provided.–To Him shall be the resurrection.
What! are ye sure that He who is in Heaven will not cleave the Earth beneath you? And lo, it shall quake.
What! Are you sure that He who is in Heaven won't shake the Earth beneath you? And look, it will tremble.
Or are ye sure that He who is in Heaven will not send against you a stone- charged whirlwind? Then shall ye know what my warning meant!
Or are you sure that He who is in Heaven won’t send a whirlwind filled with stones your way? Then you’ll understand what my warning really meant!
And verily, those who flourish before you treated their prophets as liars: and how grievous my wrath!
And truly, those who thrived before you called their prophets liars: and how severe my anger!
Behold they not the birds over their heads, outstretching and drawing in their wings? None, save the God of Mercy, upholdeth them: for he regardeth all things.
Look at the birds above their heads, spreading and retracting their wings. No one, except for the God of Mercy, supports them: for He sees everything.
Who is he that can be as an army to you, to succour you, except the God of
Mercy? Truly, the infidels are in the merest delusion.
Who is he that can be like an army for you, to support you, except for the God of
Mercy? Truly, the unbelievers are deeply mistaken.
Or who is he that will furnish you supplies, if He withhold His supplies? Yet do they persist in pride and in fleeing from Him!
Or who is going to provide you with what you need if He keeps it from you? Still, they continue to be proud and turn away from Him!
Is he who goeth along grovelling on his face, better guided than he who goeth upright on a straight path?
Is the person who crawls on the ground better guided than the one who walks upright on a straight path?
SAY: It is He who hath brought you forth, and gifted you with hearing and sight and heart: yet how few are grateful!
SAY: It is He who has brought you into the world and given you the ability to hear, see, and feel: yet how few are thankful!
SAY: It is He who hath sown you in the earth, and to Him shall ye be gathered.
SAY: It is He who has planted you in the earth, and to Him you will be gathered.
And they say, "When shall this threat be put in force, if ye speak the truth?"
And they say, "When will this threat be carried out, if you're telling the truth?"
SAY: Nay truly, this knowledge is with God alone: and I am only an open warner.
SAY: No, truly, this knowledge belongs to God alone: I am just an open messenger.
But when they shall see it nigh, sad shall wax the countenances of the infidels: and it shall be said, "This is what ye have been calling for."
But when they see it near, the faces of the unbelievers will grow sad, and it will be said, "This is what you have been asking for."
SAY: What think ye? Whether God destroy me or not, and those who follow me, or whether he have mercy on us, yet who will protect the infidels from a woeful torment?
SAY: What do you think? Whether God destroys me or not, and those who follow me, or whether He shows us mercy, who will protect the non-believers from a terrible torment?
SAY: He is the God of Mercy: in Him do we believe, and in Him put we our trust; and ye shall know hereafter who is in a manifest error.
SAY: He is the God of Mercy; we believe in Him and place our trust in Him. You will see later who is clearly in the wrong.
SAY: What think ye? If at early morn your waters shall have sunk away, who then will give you clear running water?
SAY: What do you think? If your water runs dry in the early morning, who will provide you with clear, flowing water then?
_______________________
_______________________
1 Thus Shakespeare uses the word braying of clamours of Hell; and Milton speaks of braying horrible discord. Comp. Sura xxv. 12-21.
1 Thus, Shakespeare uses the term "braying" to describe the clamor of Hell, and Milton refers to "braying" as a horrible discord. Comp. Sura xxv. 12-21.
2 Der alles durchdringt. Ullm.; perspicax. Mar.; sagacious. Sale. The primary meaning of the Arabic root is to draw near; hence the above signification, in the sense of God's presence as interpenetrating all things: hence also the other sense of benign, as in Sura [lxxxiii.] xlii. 18.
2 Der alles durchdringt. Ullm.; perspicax. Mar.; sagacious. Sale. The main meaning of the Arabic root is to draw near; therefore, the above interpretation signifies God's presence as permeating all things. This also relates to the other meaning of benign, as mentioned in Sura [lxxxiii.] xlii. 18.
SURA XXIII.–THE BELIEVERS [LXIV.]
MECCA.1–118 Verses
MECCA. 1–118 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
HAPPY now the BELIEVERS,
Happy are the believers now,
Who humble them in their prayer,
Who humble themselves in their prayer,
And who keep aloof from vain words,2
And who stay away from pointless talk,2
And who are doers of alms deeds,
And who are the ones who do good deeds,
And who restrain their appetites,
And who control their appetites,
(Save with their wives, or the slaves whom their right hands possess: for in that case they shall be free from blame:
(Save with their wives, or the slaves they own: in that case, they will be free from blame:
But they whose desires reach further than this are transgressors:)
But those whose desires go beyond this are crossing the line:)
And who tend well their trusts and their covenants,
And those who take good care of their responsibilities and commitments,
And who keep them strictly to their prayers:
And who stick to their prayers strictly:
These shall be the heritors,
These will be the heirs,
Who shall inherit the paradise, to abide therein for ever.
Who will inherit paradise and live there forever?
Now of fine clay have we created man:
Now we have created man from fine clay:
Then we placed him, a moist germ,3 in a safe abode;
Then we put him, a tiny germ, in a safe place;
Then made we the moist germ a clot of blood: then made the clotted blood into a piece of flesh; then made the piece of flesh into bones: and we clothed the bones with flesh: then brought forth man of yet another make4–Blessed therefore be God, the most excellent of Makers5–
Then we turned the wet germ into a clot of blood; then we transformed the clotted blood into a piece of flesh; then we shaped the piece of flesh into bones; and we covered the bones with flesh: then we created man in a different form—Blessed be God, the most excellent of Makers.
Then after this ye shall surely die:
Then after this, you will definitely die:
Then shall ye be waked up on the day of resurrection.
Then you will be awakened on the day of resurrection.
And we have created over you seven heavens:6–and we are not careless of the creation.
And we have made seven heavens above you, and we are not neglectful of our creation.
And we send down water from the Heaven in its due degree, and we cause it to settle on the earth;–and we have power for its withdrawal:–
And we send down water from the heavens in just the right amount, and we let it settle on the earth;–and we have the power to take it away:–
And by it we cause gardens of palm trees, and vineyards to spring forth for you, in which ye have plenteous fruits, and whereof ye eat;
And through it, we create gardens of palm trees and vineyards that flourish for you, filled with abundant fruits for you to enjoy;
And the tree that groweth up on Mount Sinai; which yieldeth oil and a juice for those who eat.
And the tree that grows on Mount Sinai; which produces oil and a juice for those who eat.
And there is a lesson for you in the cattle: We give you to drink of what is in their bellies, and many advantages do ye derive from them, and for food they serve you;
And there’s a lesson for you in the cattle: We let you drink from what’s in their bellies, and you gain many benefits from them, and they provide you with food;
And on them and on ships are ye borne.
And you are carried on them and on ships.
We sent Noah heretofore unto his people, and he said, "O my people! serve
God: ye have no other God than He: will ye not therefore fear Him?
We sent Noah to his people, and he said, "O my people! Serve
God: you have no other god but Him: will you not fear Him?"
But the chiefs of the people who believed not said, "This is but a man like yourselves: he fain would raise himself above you: but had it pleased God to send, He would have sent angels: We heard not of this with our sires of old;–
But the leaders of the people who didn't believe said, "This is just a man like you: he wants to lift himself above you: if it had pleased God to send a messenger, He would have sent angels: We never heard this from our ancestors before;–
Verily he is but a man possessed; leave him alone therefore for a time."
"He's just a man who's lost his mind; so just leave him alone for a while."
He said, "O my Lord! help me against their charge of imposture."
He said, "Oh my God! Help me against their accusation of being a fraud."
So we revealed unto him, "Make the ark under our eye, and as we have taught, and when our doom shall come on, and the earth's surface shall boil up,7
So we told him, "Build the ark with our guidance, just as we have instructed, and when our punishment comes, and the ground starts to boil,7
Carry into it of every kind a pair, and thy family, save him on whom sentence hath already passed: and plead not with me for the wicked, for they shall be drowned.
Carry into it a pair of every kind, along with your family, except for the one on whom judgment has already been passed: and do not plead with me for the wicked, for they shall be drowned.
And when thou, and they who shall be with thee, shall go up into the ark; say, 'Praise be unto God, who hath rescued us from the wicked folk.'
And when you and those who are with you go into the ark, say, 'Praise be to God, who has saved us from the wicked people.'
And say, 'O my Lord! disembark me with a blessed disembarking: for thou art the best to disembark."'
And say, 'O my Lord! help me get off in a good way, because you are the best at helping people disembark.'
Verily in this were signs, and verily we made proof of man.
Surely in this were signs, and truly we tested humanity.
We then raised up other generations after them;
We then brought up other generations after them;
And we sent among them an apostle from out themselves, with, "Worship ye God! ye have no other God than He: will ye not therefore fear Him?"
And we sent them a messenger from among themselves, saying, "Worship God! You have no other God but Him: will you not fear Him?"
And the chiefs of His people who believed not, and who deemed the meeting with us in the life to come to be a lie, and whom we had richly supplied in this present life, said, "This is but a man like yourselves; he eateth of what ye eat,
And the leaders of His people who didn't believe, and who thought that meeting us in the afterlife was a lie, and whom we had generously provided for in this life, said, "This is just a man like you; he eats what you eat,
And he drinketh of what ye drink:
And he drinks what you drink:
And if ye obey a man like yourselves, then ye will surely be undone.
And if you follow a man like yourselves, then you will definitely be lost.
What! doth he foretell you, that after ye shall be dead and become dust and bones, ye shall be brought forth?
What! Is he telling you that after you die and turn to dust and bones, you will be brought back?
Away, away with his predictions!
Forget his predictions!
There is no life beyond our present life; we die, and we live, and we shall not be quickened again!
There is no life beyond our current existence; we live, we die, and we won’t come back to life again!
This is merely a man who forgeth a lie about God: and we will not believe him."
This is just a guy who made up a lie about God: and we won't believe him.
He said, "O my Lord! help me against this charge of imposture."
He said, "Oh my Lord! Please help me with this accusation of fraud."
He said, "Yet a little, and they will soon repent them!"
He said, "Just a little longer, and they will soon regret it!"
Then did the shout of the destroying angel in justice surprise them, we made them like leaves swept down by a torrent. Away then with the wicked people!
Then the shout of the destroying angel unexpectedly struck them with justice, and we made them like leaves swept away by a flood. Away then with the wicked!
Then raised we up other generations after them–
Then we raised up other generations after them–
Neither too soon, nor too late, shall a people reach its appointed time–
Neither too soon nor too late will a people reach their destined time–
Then sent we our apostles one after another. Oft as their apostle presented himself to a nation, they treated him as a liar; and we caused one nation to follow another; and we made them the burden of a tale. Away then with the people who believe not!
Then we sent our messengers one after another. Whenever one of them came to a nation, they called him a liar; and we made one nation follow another, turning them into a story. So, away with the people who do not believe!
Then sent we Moses and his brother Aaron, with our signs and manifest power,
Then we sent Moses and his brother Aaron with our signs and clear authority,
To Pharaoh and his princes; but they behaved them proudly, for they were a haughty people.
To Pharaoh and his princes; but they acted arrogantly, for they were a proud people.
And they said, "Shall we believe on two men like ourselves, whose people are our slaves?"
And they said, "Should we trust two guys like us, whose people are our servants?"
And they treated them both as impostors; wherefore they became of the destroyed.
And they treated both of them as fakes, which led to their downfall.
And we gave Moses the Book for Israel's guidance.
And we gave Moses the Book to guide Israel.
And we appointed the Son of Mary, and His mother for a sign; and we prepared an abode for both in a lofty spot,8 quiet, and watered with springs.
And we chose the Son of Mary and His mother as a sign; and we created a home for both in a high place, peaceful, and supplied with springs.
"O ye apostles! eat of things that are good: and do that which is right: of your doings I am cognisant.
"O you apostles! Eat what is good and do what is right: I am aware of your actions."
And truly this your religion is the one religion;9 and I am your Lord: therefore fear me."
And honestly, this is the only true religion; and I am your Lord: so respect me.
But men have rent their great concern, one among another, into sects; every party rejoicing in that which is their own;
But people have split their main concern into factions; each group taking pride in what belongs to them;
Wherefore leave them till a certain time, in their depths of error.
So leave them for a while, lost in their misunderstandings.
What! think they that what we largely, bestow on them of wealth and children,
What! Do they think that the wealth and children we offer them come easily?
We hasten to them for their good? Nay, they have no knowledge.
We rush to them for their own good? No, they have no understanding.
But they who are awed with the dread of their Lord,
But those who are filled with awe at the fear of their Lord,
And who believe in the signs of their Lord,
And who believe in the signs of their Lord,
And who join no other gods with their Lord,
And who don’t associate any other gods with their Lord,
And who give that which they give with hearts thrilled with dread because they must return unto their Lord,
And who gives what they give with hearts filled with fear because they have to return to their Lord,
These hasten after good, and are the first to win it.
These rush after what is good and are the first to achieve it.
We will not burden a soul beyond its power: and with us is a book, which speaketh the truth; and they shall not be wronged:
We will not put more on anyone than they can handle: and we have a book that tells the truth; and they will not be treated unfairly:
But as to this Book, their hearts are plunged in error, and their works are far other than those of Muslims, and they will work those works,
But regarding this Book, their hearts are deep in misunderstanding, and their actions are very different from those of Muslims, and they will continue to act in that way,
Until when we lay hold on their affluent ones with punishment; lo! they cry for help:
Until we seize their wealthy ones with punishment; look! they cry for help:
–"Cry not for help this day, for by Us ye shall not be succoured:
–"Don't cry for help today, because you won't be rescued by us:
Long since were my signs rehearsed to you, but ye turned back on your heels,
Long ago, I shared my signs with you, but you just turned away.
Puffed up with pride, discoursing foolishly by night."
"Puffed up with pride, talking nonsense at night."
Do they not then heed the things spoken–whether that hath come to them which came not to their fathers of old?
Do they not pay attention to what has been said—whether what has come to them is different from what their ancestors received long ago?
Or do they not recognise their apostle; and therefore disavow him?
Or do they not recognize their apostle and therefore reject him?
Or say they, "A Djinn is in him?" Nay! he hath come to them with the truth; but the truth do most of them abhor.
Or say they, "Is there a Djinn in him?" No! He has brought them the truth; but most of them hate the truth.
But if the truth had followed in the train of their desires, the heavens and the earth, and all that therein is, had surely come to ruin! But we have brought them their warning; and from their warning they withdraw.
But if the truth had kept up with their desires, the heavens and the earth, and everything in them, would have definitely fallen apart! But we gave them their warning; and they ignore it.
Dost thou ask them for remuneration? But, remuneration from thy Lord is best; and He is the best provider.
Do you ask them for payment? But, payment from your Lord is best; and He is the best provider.
And thou indeed biddest them to the right path;
And you truly guide them to the right path;
But verily they who believe not in the life to come, from that path do surely wander!
But truly, those who do not believe in the afterlife are definitely lost from that path!
And if we had taken compassion on them, and relieved them from their trouble, they would have plunged on in their wickedness, wildly wandering.10
And if we had shown them compassion and helped them with their troubles, they would have continued in their wicked ways, lost and aimless.10
We formerly laid hold on them with chastisement, yet they did not humble them to their Lord, nor did they abase them;
We used to discipline them, but they still didn't humble themselves before their Lord, nor did they lower themselves;
Until, when we have opened upon them the door of a severe punishment, lo! they are in despair at it.
Until we have opened the door to a harsh punishment for them, they find themselves in despair over it.
It is He who hath implanted in you hearing, and sight, and heart; how few of you give thanks!
It is He who has placed in you the ability to hear, see, and feel; how few of you express gratitude!
It is He who hath caused you to be born on the earth: and unto Him shall ye be gathered.
It is He who has caused you to be born on the earth; and to Him you shall be gathered.
And it is He who maketh alive and killeth, and of Him is the change of the night and of the day: Will ye not understand?
And He is the one who gives life and takes it away, and He controls the changes of night and day. Don't you understand?
But they say, as said those of old:–
But people say, just like those from the past:–
They say,"What! When we shall be dead, and have become dust and bones, shall we, indeed, be waked to life?
They say, "What! When we're dead and have turned to dust and bones, will we actually be brought back to life?"
This have we been promised, we and our fathers aforetime: but it is only fables of the ancients."
This is what we have been promised, both we and our fathers before us: but it is just old stories.
SAY: Whose is the earth, and all that is therein;–if ye know?
SAY: Whose is the earth and everything in it;–if you know?
They will answer, "God's." SAY: Will ye not, then reflect?
They will answer, "God's." SAY: Will you not, then, think about it?
SAY: Who is the Lord of the seven heavens, and the Lord of the glorious throne?
SAY: Who is the Lord of the seven skies, and the Lord of the magnificent throne?
They will say, "They are God's". SAY: Will ye not, then, fear Him?
They will say, "They belong to God." SAY: Don't you fear Him?
SAY: In whose hand is the empire of all things, who protecteth but is not protected? if ye know:
SAY: In whose hand is the control over everything, who protects but is not protected? If you know:
They will answer, "In God's." SAY: How, then, can ye be so spell-bound?
They will answer, "In God's name." SAY: Then how can you be so entranced?
Yea, we have brought them the truth; but they are surely liars:
Yeah, we have given them the truth, but they are definitely liars:
God hath not begotten offspring; neither is there any other God with Him: else had each god assuredly taken away that which he had created,11 and some had assuredly uplifted themselves above others! Far from the glory of God, be what they affirm of Him!
God has not had any children; nor is there any other God besides Him: otherwise, each god would surely have taken from what he created, and some would have certainly raised themselves above others! What they claim about Him is far from the glory of God!
He knoweth alike the unseen and the seen: far be He uplifted above the gods whom they associate with Him!
He knows both the unseen and the seen: He is far above the gods they associate with Him!
SAY: O my Lord! If thou wilt let me witness the infliction of that with which they have been threatened!
SAY: O my Lord! If you will allow me to see the punishment they have been warned about!
O my Lord! place me not among the ungodly people.
O my Lord! do not put me among the wicked.
Verily, we are well able to make thee see the punishment with which we have threatened them.
Surely, we can make you see the punishment we've threatened them with.
Turn aside evil with that which is better: we best know what they utter against thee.
Turn away evil with what is better: we know best what they say against you.
And SAY: "O my Lord! I betake me to Thee, against the promptings of the
Satans:
And SAY: "O my Lord! I turn to You, against the temptations of the
Satans:
And I betake me to Thee, O my Lord! that they gain no hurtful access to me."
And I turn to You, O my Lord! that they can have no harmful influence over me.
When death overtaketh one of the wicked, he saith, "Lord, send me back again,
When death takes one of the wicked, he says, "Lord, send me back again,
That I may do the good which I have left undone."12 "By no means." These are the very words which he shall speak:
That I may do the good that I haven't done."12 "Absolutely not." These are the exact words he will say:
But behind them shall be a barrier, until the day when they shall be raised again.
But behind them will be a barrier, until the day they are raised again.
And when the trumpet shall be sounded, the ties of kindred between them shall cease on that day; neither shall they ask each other's help.
And when the trumpet sounds, the bonds of family between them will end on that day; they won't ask for each other's help.
They whose balances shall be heavy, shall be the blest.
Those whose balances are heavy will be the blessed.
But they whose balances shall be light,–these are they who shall lose their souls, abiding in hell for ever:
But those whose scales are light—these are the ones who will lose their souls, remaining in hell forever:
The fire shall scorch their faces, and their lips shall quiver therein:–
The fire will burn their faces, and their lips will tremble in it:–
–"What! Were not my signs rehearsed unto you? and did ye not treat them as lies?"
–"What! Weren't my signs explained to you? And did you not dismiss them as lies?"
They shall say, "O our Lord! our ill-fortune prevailed against us, and we became an erring people.
They will say, "Oh our Lord! our misfortune overwhelmed us, and we became lost."
O our Lord! Bring us forth hence: if we go back again to our sins, we shall indeed be evil doers."
O our Lord! Please help us out of here: if we go back to our sins, we will truly be wrongdoers.
He will say; "Be ye driven down into it; and, address me not."
He will say, "Get dragged down into it, and don't talk to me."
A part truly of my servants was there, who said, "O our Lord! we believe: forgive us, then, and be merciful to us, for of the merciful art thou the best."
A part of my servants was there, who said, "O our Lord! we believe: forgive us, and be merciful to us, for you are the best among the merciful."
But ye received them with such scoffs that they suffered you to forget my warning, and ye laughed them to scorn.
But you welcomed them with such mockery that you forgot my warning, and you laughed at them in contempt.
Verily this day will I reward then, for their patient endurance: the blissful ones shall they be!
Truly, today I will reward them for their patient endurance: they will be the joyful ones!
He will say, "What number of years tarried ye on earth?"
He will say, "How many years did you stay on earth?"
They will say, "We tarried a day, or part of a day;13 but ask the recording angels."14
They will say, "We stayed for a day, or part of a day;13 but ask the recording angels."14
God will say, "Short indeed was the time ye tarried, if that ye knew it.
God will say, "You stayed a very short time, if only you had realized it."
What! Did ye then think that we had created you for pastime, and that ye should not be brought back again to us?" Wherefore let God be exalted, the King, the Truth! There is no god but He! Lord of the stately throne! And whoso, together with God, shall call on another god, for whom he hath no proof, shall surely have to give account to his Lord. Aye, it shall fare ill with the infidels.
What! Did you really think we created you just for fun, and that you wouldn’t be brought back to us? So let God be exalted, the King, the Truth! There is no god but Him! Lord of the majestic throne! And whoever, along with God, calls on another god, for whom they have no proof, will surely have to answer to their Lord. Yes, it will not go well for the unbelievers.
And SAY: "O my Lord, pardon, and have mercy; for of those who show mercy, art thou the best."
And say: "Oh my Lord, forgive me and have mercy; for among those who show mercy, you are the best."
_______________________
_______________________
1 This Sura is said by Wahidi Intr, and by Assuyûti, 55, to be the last Meccan revelation. But there seems to be no reason for this opinion.
1 This Sura is noted by Wahidi Intr, and by Assuyûti, 55, to be the last Meccan revelation. However, there doesn't seem to be any reason for this belief.
2 In prayer. Eccl. v. I; Matt. vi. 7. But it may be understood of idle talk generally.
2 In prayer. Eccl. v. I; Matt. vi. 7. But it can also refer to meaningless chatter in general.
3 See Sura xxii. 5, n.
3 See Sura 22:5, n.
4 That is, a perfect man at last, composed of soul and body. The verb halaka, to create, is used throughout, for which I have necessarily substituted to make, in order to retain the same word throughout the verse.
4 That is, a perfect man at last, made up of soul and body. The verb halaka, to create, is used all the time, for which I have necessarily replaced it with to make, to keep the same word throughout the verse.
5 These words are said by most commentators on Sura vi. 93, to have been uttered by Muhammad's scribe, Abdallah, on hearing the previous part of this verse, and to have been adopted by the prophet, at the same moment, as identical with his own inspirations.
5 Most commentators on Sura vi. 93 say that these words were spoken by Muhammad's scribe, Abdallah, upon hearing the earlier part of this verse, and that the prophet adopted them at the same time, considering them to be the same as his own revelations.
6 Lit. seven paths–a Talmudic expression.
6 Lit. seven paths–a Talmudic expression.
7 See Sura [lxxv.] xi. 42, n.
7 See Sura [lxxv.] xi. 42, n.
8 Comp. Sura xix. 22 ff., p. 119. Wahl understands this passage of Paradise.
8 Comp. Sura xix. 22 ff., p. 119. Wahl interprets this as a reference to Paradise.
9 Comp. Sura xxi. 92, p. 157.
9 Comp. Sura 21:92, p. 157.
10 There is no reliable tradition as to the nature of the visitation here alluded to.
10 There isn't a dependable tradition regarding the nature of the visitation mentioned here.
11 That is, each would have formed a separate and independent kingdom.
11 That means each would have established a separate and independent kingdom.
12 Or, in the (world) which I have left.
12 Or, in the world that I have left behind.
13 That is, our past life seems brevity itself in comparison with eternal torment.
13 Our past life feels incredibly short compared to endless suffering.
14 Lit. those who number, or keep account, i.e. our torments distract us too much to allow us to compute.
14 Lit. those who count or keep track, meaning our pains are too distracting for us to think clearly.
SURA XXI.–THE PROPHETS [LXV.]
MECCA.–112 Verses
MECCA.–112 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
THIS people's reckoning hath drawn nigh, yet, sunk in carelessness, they turn aside.
THIS people's judgment has come near, yet, lost in indifference, they look away.
Every fresh warning that cometh to them from their Lord they only hear to mock it,–
Every new warning that comes to them from their Lord, they just hear it to mock it,—
Their hearts set on lusts: and they who have done this wrong say in secret discourse, "Is He more than a man like yourselves? What! will ye, with your eyes open,1 accede to sorcery?"
Their hearts focused on desires: and those who have committed this wrongdoing say in private conversations, "Is He more than just a man like you? What! Will you, knowing the truth, accept magic?"
SAY: "My Lord knoweth what is spoken in the heaven and on the earth: He is the Hearer, the Knower."
SAY: "My Lord knows what is said in heaven and on earth: He is the Hearer, the Knower."
"Nay," say they, "it is the medley of dreams: nay, he hath forged it: nay, he is a poet: let him come to us with a sign as the prophets of old were sent."
"Nah," they say, "it's just a mix of dreams: nah, he made it up: nah, he's a poet: let him come to us with a sign like the prophets of old."
Before their time, none of the cities which we have destroyed, believed: will these men, then, believe?
Before their time, none of the cities we have destroyed believed: will these men believe?
And we sent none, previous to thee, but men to whom we had revealed ourselves. Ask ye the people who are warned by Scriptures,2 if ye know it not.
And we didn’t send anyone before you except men to whom we had revealed ourselves. Ask the people who have been warned by the Scriptures, if you don’t know this.
We gave them not bodies which could dispense with food: and they were not to live for ever.
We didn't give them bodies that could survive without food, and they weren't meant to live forever.
Then made we good our promise to them; and we delivered them and whom we pleased, and we destroyed the transgressors.
Then we fulfilled our promise to them; we saved them and those we chose, and we destroyed the wrongdoers.
And now have we sent down to you "the book," in which is your warning: What, will ye not then understand?
And now we have sent down to you "the book," which contains your warning: What, will you not understand?
And how many a guilty city have we broken down, and raised up after it other peoples:
And how many guilty cities have we destroyed, and then built up new communities afterward:
And when they felt our vengeance, lo! they fled from it.
And when they felt our wrath, they quickly ran away.
"Flee not," said the angels in mockery, "but come back to that wherein ye revelled, and to your abodes! Questions will haply be put to you."
"Don't run away," the angels said mockingly, "but come back to what you used to enjoy, and to your homes! You might be asked some questions."
They said, "Oh, woe to us! Verily we have been evil doers."
They said, "Oh, what a pity! We have truly done wrong."
And this ceased not to be their cry, until we made them like reaped corn, extinct.
And this continued to be their cry until we made them like harvested corn, gone.
We created not the heaven and the earth, and what is between them, for sport:
We didn't create the heavens and the earth, and everything in between, just for fun:
Had it been our wish to find a pastime, we had surely found it in ourselves;– if to do so had been our will.
Had we wanted to find a hobby, we would have definitely found it within ourselves;—if that had been our intention.
Nay, we will hurl the truth at falsehood, and it shall smite it, and lo! it shall vanish. But woe be to you for what ye utter of God!
No, we will throw the truth at falsehood, and it will strike it, and look! it will disappear. But woe to you for what you say about God!
All beings in the heaven and on the earth are His: and they who are in his presence disdain not his service, neither are they wearied:
All beings in heaven and on earth belong to Him, and those who are in His presence do not reject His service, nor do they grow tired:
They praise Him night and day: they rest not.3
They praise Him day and night: they never stop.3
Have they taken gods from the earth who can quicken the dead?
Have they taken gods from the earth who can bring the dead back to life?
Had there been in either heaven or earth gods besides God, both surely had gone to ruin. But glory be to God, the Lord of the throne, beyond what they utter!
Had there been any gods other than God in heaven or on earth, everything would have definitely fallen apart. But praise be to God, the Lord of the throne, beyond what they say!
He shall not be asked of his doings, but they shall be asked.
He won't be questioned about his actions, but they will be questioned.
Have they taken other gods beside Him? SAY; Bring forth your proofs that they are gods. This is the warning of those who are with me, and the warning of those who were before me: but most of them know not the truth, and turn aside.
Have they taken other gods besides Him? SAY: Bring forth your evidence that they are gods. This is the warning from those who are with me and the warning from those who came before me: but most of them don’t know the truth and turn away.
No apostle have we sent before thee to whom we did not reveal that "Verily there is no God beside me: therefore worship me."
No apostle have we sent before you to whom we did not reveal that "Truly, there is no God besides me; therefore, worship me."
Yet they say, "The God of Mercy hath begotten issue from the angels." Glory be to Him! Nay, they are but His honoured servants:
Yet they say, "The God of Mercy has produced offspring from the angels." Glory be to Him! No, they are just His honored servants:
They speak not till He hath spoken;4 and they do His bidding.
They don’t speak until He has spoken; and they do what He asks.
He knoweth what is before them and what is behind them; and no plea shall they offer
He knows what is in front of them and what is behind them; and they will have no excuse to offer.
Save for whom He pleaseth; and they tremble for fear of Him.
Save for whom He chooses; and they shake with fear of Him.
And that angel among them who saith "I am a god beside Him," will we recompense with hell: in such sort will we recompense the offenders.
And that angel among them who says, "I am a god besides Him," we will punish with hell: this is how we will repay the wrongdoers.
Do not the infidels see that the heavens and the earth were both a solid mass, and that we clave them asunder, and that by means of water we give life to everything? Will they not then believe?
Do the nonbelievers not see that the heavens and the earth were once one solid mass, and that we separated them, and that with water we give life to everything? Will they not believe then?
And we set mountains on the earth lest it should move with them, and we made on it broad passages between them as routes for their guidance;
And we put mountains on the earth to keep it from shaking, and we made wide paths between them as routes for navigation;
And we made the heaven a roof strongly upholden; yet turn they away from its signs.
And we made the sky a strong roof; yet they turn away from its signs.
And He it is who hath created the night and the day, and the sun and the moon, each moving swiftly in its sphere.
And He is the one who created night and day, and the sun and the moon, each moving quickly in its path.
At no time5 have we granted to man a life that shall last for ever: if thou then die, shall they live for ever?
At no time have we given humans a life that lasts forever: if you die, will they live forever?
Every soul shall taste of death:6 and for trial will we prove you with evil and with good; and unto Us shall ye be brought back.
Every soul will experience death:6 and for testing, we will challenge you with both bad and good; and to Us, you will be returned.
And when the infidels see thee they receive thee only with scoffs:–"What! is this he who maketh such mention of your gods?" Yet when mention is made to them of the God of Mercy, they believe not.
And when the non-believers see you, they only mock you: "What! Is this the person who talks so much about your gods?" Yet when someone mentions the God of Mercy to them, they still don’t believe.
"Man," say they, "is made up of haste."7 But I will shew you my signs:8 desire them not then to be hastened.
"People," they say, "are all about rushing." But I'll show you my proof: so don't ask them to hurry.
They say, "When will this threat be made good? Tell us, if ye be men of truth?"
They say, "When will this threat be fulfilled? Tell us, if you are men of your word?"
Did the infidels but know the time when they shall not be able to keep the fire of hell from their faces or from their backs, neither shall they be helped!
Did the unbelievers only realize the moment when they won't be able to shield themselves from the flames of hell on their faces or backs, nor will they receive any help!
But it shall come on them suddenly and shall confound them; and they shall not be able to put it back, neither shall they be respited.
But it will catch them off guard and confuse them; they won’t be able to reverse it, and they won’t get a break.
Other apostles have been scoffed at before thee: but that doom at which they mocked encompassed the scoffers.
Other apostles have been mocked before you: but the fate they laughed at caught up with the mockers.
SAY: Who shall protect you by night and by day from the God of Mercy? Yet turn they away from the warning of their Lord.
SAY: Who will keep you safe at night and during the day from the God of Mercy? Yet they ignore the warning of their Lord.
Have they gods beside Us who can defend them? For their own succour have they no power; neither shall the gods they join with God screen them from Us.
Have they gods other than Us that can protect them? They have no power to help themselves; the gods they associate with God won't shield them from Us.
Yes! we have given these men and their fathers enjoyments so long as their life lasted. What! see they not that we come to a land and straiten its borders9 Is it they who are the conquerors?
Yes! We have given these men and their fathers pleasures for as long as they lived. What! Don’t they see that we come to a land and restrict its borders? Are they the conquerors?
SAY: I only warn you of what hath been revealed to me: but the deaf will not hear the call, whenever they are warned;
SAY: I only let you know what has been revealed to me: but the deaf will not hear the call, no matter how many times they are warned;
Yet if a breath of thy Lord's chastisement touch them, they will assuredly say, "Oh! woe to us! we have indeed been offenders."
Yet if a hint of your Lord's punishment reaches them, they will surely say, "Oh no! Woe to us! We have definitely done wrong."
Just balances will we set up for the day of the resurrection, neither shall any soul be wronged in aught; though, were a work but the weight of a grain of mustard seed, we would bring it forth to be weighed: and our reckoning will suffice.
Just balances will be set up for the day of resurrection, and no soul will be wronged in anything; even if a deed is as light as a grain of mustard seed, we will bring it forward to be weighed: and our accounting will be enough.
We gave of old to Moses and Aaron the illumination,10 and a light and a warning for the God-fearing,
We once gave light to Moses and Aaron, along with guidance and a warning for those who fear God,
Who dread their Lord in secret, and who tremble for "the Hour."
Who fear their Lord in private, and who are anxious about "the Hour."
And this Koran which we have sent down is a blessed warning: will ye then disown it?
And this Quran that we have sent down is a blessed reminder: will you reject it?
Of old we gave unto Abraham his direction,11 for we knew him worthy.
Of old, we gave Abraham guidance, for we knew he was deserving.
When he said to his Father and to his people, "What are these images to which ye are devoted?"
When he asked his Father and his people, "What are these images that you are devoted to?"
They said, "We found our fathers worshipping them."
They said, "We found our fathers worshiping them."
He said, "Truly ye and your fathers have been in a plain mistake."
He said, "Honestly, you and your fathers have been in a complete misunderstanding."
They said, "Hast thou come unto us in earnest? or art thou of those who jest?"
They said, "Have you come to us seriously? Or are you one of those who joke around?"
He said, "Nay, your Lord is Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, who hath created them both; and to this am I one of those who witness:
He said, "No, your Lord is the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth, who created both; and I am one of those who witness this:
–And, by God, I will certainly lay a plot against your idols, after ye shall have retired and turned your backs."
–And, I swear, I will definitely come up with a plan against your idols once you've left and turned your backs.
So, he broke them all in pieces, except the chief of them, that to it they might return, inquiring.
So, he shattered all of them except for the main one, so they could come back and ask questions.
They said, "Who hath done this to our gods? Verily he is one of the unjust."
They said, "Who has done this to our gods? Truly, he is one of the unjust."
They said, "We heard a youth make mention of them: they call him Abraham."
They said, "We heard a young man mention them: they call him Abraham."
They said, "Then bring him before the people's eyes, that they may witness against him."
They said, "Then bring him out in front of everyone so they can witness against him."
They said, "Hast thou done this to our gods, O Abraham?"
They said, "Have you done this to our gods, O Abraham?"
He said, "Nay, that their chief hath done it: but ask ye them, if they can speak."
He said, "No, their leader did it: but ask them if they can talk."
So they turned their thoughts upon themselves, and said, "Ye truly are the impious persons:"
So they reflected on themselves and said, "You really are the wicked ones:"
Then became headstrong in their former error12 and exclaimed,"Thou knowest that these speak not."
Then became stubborn in their previous mistake and exclaimed, "You know that these do not speak."
He said, "What! do ye then worship, instead of God, that which doth not profit you at all, nor injure you? Fie on you and on that ye worship instead of God! What! do ye not then understand?"
He said, "What! Are you worshiping something that doesn't benefit you at all and doesn't harm you? Shame on you and on what you worship instead of God! What! Don't you understand?"
They said:13 "Burn him, and come to the succour of your gods: if ye will do anything at all."
They said:13 "Burn him, and help your gods: if you’re going to do anything at all."
We said, "O fire! be thou cold, and to Abraham a safety!"14
We said, "O fire! be cold, and keep Abraham safe!"14
And they sought to lay a plot against him, but we made them the sufferers.
And they tried to set a trap for him, but we made them the ones who suffered.
And we brought him and Lot in safety to the land which we have blessed for all human beings:
And we safely brought him and Lot to the land we have blessed for all people:
And we gave him Isaac and Jacob as a farther gift, and we made all of them righteous:
And we gave him Isaac and Jacob as further gifts, and we made all of them righteous:
We also made them models who should guide others by our command, and we inspired them with good deeds and constancy in prayer and almsgiving, and they worshipped us.
We also made them role models to guide others by our command, and we inspired them with good actions and dedication in prayer and charity, and they worshipped us.
And unto Lot we gave wisdom, and knowledge; and we rescued him from the city which wrought filthiness; for they were a people, evil, perverse:
And to Lot, we granted wisdom and knowledge; and we saved him from the city that was corrupt, for they were an evil and twisted people:
And we caused him to enter into our mercy, for he was of the righteous.
And we brought him into our mercy, for he was one of the righteous.
And remember Noah when aforetime he cried to us and we heard him, and delivered him and his family from the great calamity;
And remember Noah when he called out to us before, and we listened to him, and saved him and his family from the huge disaster;
And we helped him against the people who treated our signs as impostures. An evil people verily were they, and we drowned them all.
And we assisted him against the people who regarded our signs as false. They were truly a wicked people, and we drowned them all.
And David and Solomon; when they gave judgment concerning a field when some people's sheep had caused a waste therein; and we were witnesses of their judgment.
And David and Solomon, when they made a decision about a field where some people's sheep had damaged it; and we were witnesses to their ruling.
And we gave Solomon insight into the affair; and on both of them we bestowed wisdom and knowledge. And we constrained the mountains and the birds to join with David in our praise: Our doing was it!
And we gave Solomon understanding of the matter; and we granted both of them wisdom and knowledge. We made the mountains and the birds join David in our praise: That was our doing!
And we taught David the art of making mail15 for you, to defend you from each other's violence: will ye therefore be thankful?
And we taught David how to make armor for you, to protect you from each other's violence: will you be grateful for that?
And to Solomon we subjected we subjected the strongly blowing wind; it sped at his bidding to the land we had blessed; for we know all things:
And to Solomon we submitted the powerful wind; it raced at his command to the land we had blessed; for we know everything:
And sundry Satans16 who should dive for him and perform other work beside: and we kept watch over them.
And various devils who were supposed to dive for him and do other tasks as well: and we kept an eye on them.
And remember Job: When he cried to his Lord, "Truly evil hath touched me: but thou art the most merciful of those who shew mercy."
And remember Job: When he cried out to his Lord, "Truly, evil has touched me, but you are the most merciful of those who show mercy."
So we heard him, and lightened the burden of his woe; and we gave him back his family, and as many more with them,–a mercy from us, and a memorial for those who serve us:
So we listened to him, eased his suffering, and returned his family to him, along with even more people – an act of kindness from us, and a reminder for those who serve us:
And Ismael, and Edris17 and Dhoulkefl18–all steadfast in patience.
And Ismael, Edris, and Dhoulkefl—all strong in their patience.
And we caused them to enter into our mercy; for they were of the righteous:
And we allowed them to experience our mercy, because they were among the righteous:
And Dhoulnoun;19 when he went on his way in anger, and thought that we had no power over him. But in the darkness he cried "There is no God but thou: Glory be unto Thee! Verily, I have been one of the evil doers:"
And Dhoulnoun;19 when he went on his way in anger, believing that we had no control over him. But in the darkness, he cried, "There is no God but You: Glory be to You! Truly, I have been one of the wrongdoers:"
So we heard him and rescued him from misery: for thus rescue we the faithful:
So we heard him and saved him from suffering: this is how we, the faithful, rescue others:
And Zacharias; when he called upon his Lord saying, "O my Lord, leave me not childless: but there is no better heir than Thyself."20
And Zacharias called out to his Lord, saying, "O my Lord, don’t leave me without children: there is no better heir than You."
So we heard him, and gave him John, and we made his wife fit for child- bearing. Verily, these vied in goodness, and called upon us with love and fear, and humbled themselves before us:
So we listened to him, and gave him John, and we made his wife ready to have children. Truly, they competed in goodness, and called upon us with love and fear, and humbled themselves before us:
And her who kept her maidenhood, and into whom21 we breathed of our spirit, and made her and her son a sign to all creatures.
And she who remained pure, and into whom we breathed our spirit, became a sign for all creatures, along with her son.
Of a truth, this, your religion, is the one22 Religion, and I your Lord; therefore serve me:
Of a truth, this, your religion, is the one Religion, and I am your Lord; therefore serve me:
But they have rent asunder this their great concern among themselves into sects. All of them shall return to us.
But they have torn apart their great concern among themselves into groups. All of them will come back to us.
And whoso shall do the things that are right, and be a believer, his efforts shall not be disowned: and surely will we write them down for him.
And whoever does what is right and believes will not have their efforts rejected: we will definitely keep a record of them.
There is a ban on every city which we shall have destroyed, that they shall not rise again,
There is a ban on every city we've destroyed so they cannot rise again,
Until a way is opened for Gog and Magog,23 and they shall hasten from every high land,
Until a way is opened for Gog and Magog,23 and they will rush from every high place,
And this sure promise shall draw on. And lo! the eyes of the infidels shall stare amazedly; and they shall say, "Oh, our misery! of this were we careless! yea, we were impious persons."
And this sure promise will continue to unfold. And look! the eyes of the unbelievers will stare in amazement; and they will say, "Oh, our misery! We were careless about this! Yes, we were wicked people."
Verily, ye, and what ye worship beside God,24 shall be fuel for hell: ye shall go down into it.
Surely, you and what you worship besides God will be fuel for hell: you will go down into it.
Were these gods, they would not go down into it; but they shall all abide in it for ever.
If they were gods, they wouldn’t go down into it; but they will all remain in it forever.
Therein shall they groan; but nought therein shall they hear to comfort them.
There they will groan, but they won't hear anything to comfort them.
But they for whom we have before ordained good things, shall be far away from it:
But those for whom we have already planned good things will be far away from it:
Its slightest sound they shall not hear: in what their souls longed for, they shall abide for ever:
Its faintest sound they won't hear: in what their souls longed for, they will stay forever:
The great terror shall not trouble them; and the angel shall meet them with,
"This is your day which ye were promised."
The great fear won't bother them; and the angel will greet them with,
"This is the day you were promised."
On that day we will roll up the heaven as one rolleth up25 written scrolls. As we made the first creation, so will we bring it forth again. This promise bindeth us; verily, we will perform it.
On that day we will roll up the sky just like someone rolls up written scrolls. As we created the first world, so we will create it again. This promise binds us; truly, we will fulfill it.
And now, since the Law was given, have we written in the Psalms that "my servants, the righteous, shall inherit the earth."26
And now, since the Law was given, we have written in the Psalms that "my servants, the righteous, shall inherit the earth."26
Verily, in this Koran is teaching for those who serve God.
Truly, this Quran teaches those who serve God.
We have not sent thee otherwise than as mercy unto all creatures.
We have only sent you as a blessing to all beings.
SAY: Verily it hath been revealed to me that your God is one God; are ye then resigned to Him? (Muslims.)
SAY: Truly, it has been revealed to me that your God is one God; are you then submitting to Him? (Muslims.)
But if they turn their backs, then SAY: I have warned you all alike; but I know not whether that with which ye are threatened be nigh or distant.
But if they ignore you, then SAY: I have warned you all equally; but I don’t know whether what you are being warned about is close or far away.
God truly knoweth what is spoken aloud, and He also knoweth that which ye hide.
God truly knows what is said out loud, and He also knows what you keep hidden.
And I know not whether haply this delay be not for your trial, and that ye may enjoy yourselves for a time.
And I don't know if this delay is just a test for you and that you might enjoy yourselves for a while.
My Lord saith: Judge ye with truth; for our Lord is the God of Mercy–whose help is to be sought against what ye utter.
My Lord says: Judge with honesty; for our Lord is the God of Mercy—whose help should be sought against what you say.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Lit. while ye see it to be such.
1 Lit. while you see it to be such.
2 Lit. the people or family of the admonition. Itq. 34 considers this verse to have been revealed at Medina.
2 Lit. the people or family of the admonition. Itq. 34 considers this verse to have been revealed at Medina.
3 Or, they invent not (concerning Him). Comp. Rev. iv. 8.
3 Or, they do not make things up about Him. Comp. Rev. iv. 8.
4 Lit. they precede him not in speech.
4 Lit. they don’t speak before him.
5 Lit. before thee, which might seem to imply that the grant of immortality had been made to Muhammad. I have therefore rendered, as in the text, to avoid the ambiguity. Comp. Suras [xcvii.] iii. 182; [lxxxi.] xxix. 57, and Weil's Life of Mohammad, p. 350.
5 Lit. before you, which might suggest that the gift of immortality was granted to Muhammad. I have therefore translated it as in the text to avoid any confusion. Compare Suras [xcvii.] iii. 182; [lxxxi.] xxix. 57, and Weil's Life of Mohammad, p. 350.
6 Comp. Matt. xvi. 28; Heb. ii. 9. Hist. Josephi Fabr. Lign. c. 22 at the end.
6 Comp. Matt. 16:28; Heb. 2:9. Hist. Josephi Fabr. Lign. c. 22 at the end.
7 See the index under the word Man. The Rabbins teach that man was created with innate evil propensities. See Schr der's Talm. Rabb.- Judenthum, p. 378. 8 That is, my teaching as to the future lot of the infidels, etc.
7 See the index under the word Man. The Rabbis teach that humans were created with inherent evil tendencies. See Schr der's Talm. Rabb.- Judenthum, p. 378. 8 That is, my teaching about the future fate of the unbelievers, etc.
9 Muhammad appeals to the rapid progress of Islam as a proof of his divine mission.
9 Muhammad points to the quick growth of Islam as evidence of his divine mission.
10 Ar. furquan–a derived by Muhammad from the Jews, constantly used in the Talmud, and meaning as in Syr. and Æth. deliverance, liberation. Thus, Sura viii. 29, 42, and hence, illumination, revelation, generally. The usual interpretation here and in other passages is the distinction, i.e. between good and evil, lawful and unlawful. The title is applied to the Koran and Pentateuch alike.
10 Ar. furquan–a term that Muhammad took from the Jews, frequently used in the Talmud, meaning deliverance or liberation, similar to its meaning in Syriac and Ethiopic. This is reflected in Sura viii. 29, 42, and relates to illumination and revelation in general. The standard interpretation in this context and in other passages is the distinction between good and evil, lawful and unlawful. This title is applied to both the Koran and the Pentateuch.
11 This story is taken in part verbatim from Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 17. See also Schalscheleth Hakabala, 2; Maimon de Idol. ch. 1; and Yad Hachazakah, vii. 6, who makes Abraham–in his 40th year–renounce star-worship, break images, escape the wrath of the king by a miracle, and preach that there is one God of the whole universe.
11 This story is partly taken directly from Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 17. See also Schalscheleth Hakabala, 2; Maimon de Idol. ch. 1; and Yad Hachazakah, vii. 6, which says that Abraham, at the age of 40, gave up star-worship, broke idols, escaped the king's anger through a miracle, and preached that there is one God for the entire universe.
12 Lit. sie neigten sich nach ihren Kopfen. They were turned down upon their heads. Ullm. and Sale in notes. But Ullm. in the text, verfielen sie wieder in ihren Aberglauben.
12 Lit. they bowed their heads. They were turned down upon their heads. Ullm. and Sale in notes. But Ullm. in the text, they fell back into their superstition.
13 The Rabbins make Nimrod to have been the persecutor of Abraham. Comp. Targ. Jon. on Gen. xv. 7. Tr. Bava Bathra, fol. 91 a. Maimon. More Nevochim, iii. 29. Weil, Legenden, p. 74.
13 The Rabbis say that Nimrod was the one who persecuted Abraham. Comp. Targ. Jon. on Gen. xv. 7. Tr. Bava Bathra, fol. 91 a. Maimon. More Nevochim, iii. 29. Weil, Legenden, p. 74.
14 Or, let peace be upon Abraham. Comp. Targ. Jon. on Gen. xi. 28, from the mistranslation of which this legend took its rise, the word ur in Heb. meaning fire. See also Targ. Jon. on. Gen. xv. 7. The legend was adopted by some of the Eastern Christians; and commemorated in the Syrian Calendar on Jan. 29. (Hyde de Rel. V. Pers. 74). Comp. the Abyssinian Calendar on Jan. 25. (Ludolf. Hist. p. 409).
14 Or, may peace be upon Abraham. Compare Targ. Jon. on Gen. xi. 28, from which this legend originated due to the mistranslation, as the Hebrew word "ur" means fire. See also Targ. Jon. on Gen. xv. 7. The legend was adopted by some Eastern Christians and is recognized in the Syrian Calendar on January 29. (Hyde de Rel. V. Pers. 74). Also compare the Abyssinian Calendar on January 25. (Ludolf. Hist. p. 409).
15 It has been observed that the blacksmith has ever been looked upon with awe by barbarians on the same principle that made Vulcan a deity. In Abyssinia all artisans are Budah, sorcerers, especially the blacksmith, and he is a social outcast, as among the Somal; Throughout the rest of El- Islam, the blacksmith is respected as treading in the path of David, the father of the craft. Burton. First Footsteps in E. Africa, p. 33. The numerous wars in which David was engaged, may have given rise to the myth of his being the inventor of mail.
15 It has been noted that blacksmiths have always been regarded with respect by outsiders, just like Vulcan was worshipped as a god. In Abyssinia, all craftsmen are considered Budah, or sorcerers, especially blacksmiths, who are often social outcasts, similar to those in the Somal community. However, elsewhere in the Islamic world, blacksmiths are honored for following in the footsteps of David, who is seen as the father of the craft. Burton. First Footsteps in E. Africa, p. 33. The many battles that David fought might have led to the belief that he was the creator of mail armor.
16 See Sura xxxviii. 37, p. 127.
16 See Sura 38:37, p. 127.
17 See Sura xix. 55, 6, p. 121.
17 See Sura 19:55, 6, p. 121.
18 The man of the lot or portion. Or, of care, support. According to some
Elias, as others say, Isaiah. It is more probable, however, that he is he
Obadiah of 1 Kings xviii. 4, who supported 100 prophets in the cave, or
Ezechiel, who is called Kephil by the Arabs. See Niebuhr, Travels, ii. 265.
18 The person with the lot or share. Or, of providing care and support. According to some
it’s Elias, as others say, Isaiah. However, it’s more likely that he’s the
Obadiah mentioned in 1 Kings xviii. 4, who helped 100 prophets in the cave, or
Ezekiel, who is referred to as Kephil by the Arabs. See Niebuhr, Travels, ii. 265.
19 The man of the fish–Jonah.
19 The fish guy—Jonah.
20 See Suras [xcvii.] iii. 33; xix. p. 117, for the story of Zacharias in full. The concluding sentence of this clause is obscure. It probably means that even if no heir were vouchsafed to Zacharias, yet since God will be the heir of all things he would take Zacharias to himself and thus abundantly recompense him. See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 58.
20 See Suras [xcvii.] iii. 33; xix. p. 117 for the complete story of Zacharias. The final sentence of this section is unclear. It likely means that even if Zacharias were not granted an heir, since God is the heir of everything, He would accept Zacharias and reward him abundantly. See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 58.
21 See Sura [cix.] lxvi. 12. It is quite clear from these two passages that Muhammad believed in the Immaculate and miraculous conception of Jesus.
21 See Sura [cix.] lxvi. 12. It is clear from these two passages that Muhammad believed in the sinless and miraculous conception of Jesus.
22 That is, identical with that of the previous prophets, etc.
22 That is, the same as that of the earlier prophets, etc.
23 See Sura [lxix.] xviii. 93. Thus, the ancient Jewish and Christian legend connects Gog and Magog with the end of the world. Rev. xx. 8. Pseudojon on Lev. xxvi. 44. Comp. Numb. xi. 27. Gog, however, is probably the mountain Ghef or Ghogh (see Reinegg's Beschreib. der Caucasus, ii. 79) and the syllable Ma in Magog, the Sanscrit mah, maha great.
23 See Sura [lxix.] xviii. 93. Thus, the ancient Jewish and Christian legend connects Gog and Magog with the end of the world. Rev. xx. 8. Pseudojon on Lev. xxvi. 44. Comp. Numb. xi. 27. Gog, however, is probably the mountain Ghef or Ghogh (see Reinegg's Beschreib. der Caucasus, ii. 79) and the syllable Ma in Magog, the Sanskrit mah, maha great.
24 "Whenever a people is punished (for idolatry) the beings honoured by them as gods, shall also be punished, for so it is written, on all the gods also of Egypt will I inflict judgments." (Sakkah, 29.)
24 "Whenever a group is punished (for idolatry), the beings they honor as gods will also face punishment, as it is written, I will also bring judgments on all the gods of Egypt." (Sakkah, 29.)
25 Ar. Sidjill, which is supposed by some to be the name of the angel who writes down the actions of every man's life upon a scroll, which is rolled up at his death (comp. Isai. xxxiv. 4); by others, to be the name of one of Muhammad's secretaries.
25 Ar. Sidjill, which some believe to be the name of the angel who records the actions of every person's life on a scroll that gets rolled up at their death (see Isai. xxxiv. 4); while others think it's the name of one of Muhammad's secretaries.
26 Ps. xxxvii. 29. This is the only text quoted in the Koran.
26 Ps. xxxvii. 29. This is the only verse cited in the Koran.
SURA XXV.–AL FURKAN [LXVI.]
MECCA.–77 Verses
MECCA.–77 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
BLESSED be He who hath sent down AL FURKAN1 (the illumination) on his servant, that to all creatures he may be a warner.
BLESSED be He who has sent down AL FURKAN1 (the illumination) on His servant, so that he may be a warning to all creatures.
His the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! No son hath He begotten! No partner hath He in his Empire! All things hath He created, and decreeing hath decreed their destinies.
His is the Kingdom of Heaven and Earth! He has not begotten any son! He has no partner in His Empire! He has created all things and has decreed their destinies.
Yet have they adopted gods beside Him which have created nothing, but were themselves created:
Yet they have taken gods besides Him that have created nothing, but were created themselves:
And no power have they over themselves for evil or for good, nor have they power of death, or of life, or of raising the dead.
And they have no control over themselves for good or for evil, nor do they have power over death, life, or bringing the dead back to life.
And the infidels say, "This Koran is a mere fraud of his own devising, and others have helped him with it,2 who had come hither by outrage and lie."3
And the nonbelievers say, "This Koran is just a scam he came up with on his own, and others have assisted him in this, having arrived here through violence and deceit."
And they say, "Tales of the ancients that he hath put in writing! and they were dictated to him morn and even."
And they say, "Stories from the ancients that he has written down! And they were told to him morning and night."
SAY: He hath sent it down who knoweth the secrets of the Heavens and of the
Earth. He truly is the Gracious, the Merciful.
SAY: He has revealed it, the one who knows the secrets of the Heavens and the
Earth. He truly is the Gracious, the Merciful.
And they say, "What sort of apostle is this? He eateth food and he walketh the streets! Unless an angel be sent down and take part in his warnings,
And they say, "What kind of apostle is this? He eats food and walks the streets! Unless an angel is sent down to join him in his warnings,
Or a treasure be thrown down to him, or he have a garden that supplieth him with food . . ."4 and those unjust persons say, "Ye follow but a man enchanted."
Or a treasure is thrown down to him, or he has a garden that provides him with food . . ."4 and those unfair people say, "You only follow a man under a spell."
See what likenesses they strike out for thee! But they err, and cannot find their way.
See what images they create for you! But they are mistaken and cannot find their path.
Blessed be He who if he please can give thee better than that of which they speak–Gardens, 'neath which the rivers flow: and pavilions will He assign thee.
Blessed be He who, if He wants, can give you better than what they talk about—gardens with rivers flowing beneath them, and He will give you pavilions.
Aye, they have treated the coming of "the Hour" as a lie. But a flaming fire have we got ready for those who treat the coming of the Hour as a lie.
Yeah, they have considered the arrival of "the Hour" a falsehood. But we have a blazing fire prepared for those who regard the coming of the Hour as a lie.
When it shall see them from afar, they shall hear its raging and roaring,–
When it sees them from a distance, they will hear its fury and loud roar,–
And when they shall be flung into a narrow space thereof bound together, they shall invoke destruction on the spot:
And when they are thrown into a confined space, tied together, they will call for destruction on the spot:
–"Call not this day for one destruction, but call for destructions many."
–"Don't ask for just one destruction today; ask for many destructions."
SAY: Is this, or the Paradise of Eternity which was promised to the God- fearing, best? Their recompense shall it be and their retreat;
SAY: Which is better, this or the Paradise of Eternity that was promised to those who fear God? This will be their reward and their place of refuge;
Abiding therein for ever, they shall have in it all that they desire! It is a promise to be claimed of thy Lord.
Abiding there forever, they will have everything they desire! It is a promise to be claimed from your Lord.
And on the day when he shall gather them together, and those whom they worshipped beside God, he will say, "Was it ye who led these my servants astray, or of themselves strayed they from the path?"
And on the day when he brings them all together, along with those they worshipped besides God, he will say, "Did you mislead my servants, or did they stray from the path on their own?"
They will say, "Glory be to thee! It beseemed not us to take other lords than thee. But thou gavest them and their fathers their fill of good things, till they forgat the remembrance of thee, and became a lost people."
They will say, "Glory to you! It wasn't right for us to choose anyone but you as our lord. But you gave them and their ancestors everything they desired, until they forgot about you and became lost."
Then will God say to the Idolaters, "Now have they made you liars in what ye say,5 and they have no power to avert your doom, or to succour you."
Then God will say to the Idolaters, "Now you have been made liars in what you say, and they have no power to stop your downfall, or to help you."
And whosoever of you thus offendeth, we will make him taste a great punishment.
And anyone among you who does this will face severe consequences.
Never have we sent Apostles before thee who ate not common food, and walked not the streets. And we test you by means of each other. Will ye be steadfast? Thy Lord is looking on!
Never have we sent messengers before you who didn’t eat regular food and walk the streets. We test you through each other. Will you remain strong? Your Lord is watching!
They who look not forward to meet Us say, "If the angels be not sent down to us, or unless we behold our Lord. . . .” Ah! they are proud of heart, and exceed with great excess!
They who do not look forward to meeting Us say, "If the angels aren't sent down to us, or unless we see our Lord..." Ah! They are proud at heart and greatly exceed!
On the day when they shall see the angels, no good news shall there be for the guilty ones, and they shall cry out, "A barrier that cannot be passed!"6
On the day they see the angels, there will be no good news for the guilty, and they will cry out, "A barrier that cannot be crossed!"6
Then will we proceed to the works which they have wrought, and make them as scattered dust.
Then we will look at the things they have done and turn them into scattered dust.
Happier, on that day, the inmates of the Garden as to abode, and better off as to place of noontide slumber!
Happier, on that day, the inmates of the Garden as to abode, and better off as to place of noontide slumber!
On that day shall the heaven with its clouds be cleft, and the angels shall be sent down, descending:
On that day, the sky will be opened with clouds, and the angels will be sent down, coming down:
On that day shall all empire be in very deed with the God of Mercy, and a hard day shall it be for the Infidels.
On that day, all empires will truly belong to the God of Mercy, and it will be a tough day for the Infidels.
And on that day shall the wicked one7 bite his hands, and say, "Oh! would that I had taken the same path with the Apostle!
And on that day, the wicked one will bite his hands and say, "Oh! I wish I had chosen the same path as the Apostle!"
"Oh! woe is me! would that I had not taken such an one8 for my friend!
"Oh! Woe is me! I wish I hadn’t chosen such a person for my friend!"
It was he who led me astray from the Warning which had reached me! and Satan is man's betrayer."9
It was him who led me away from the warning that I received! And Satan is the betrayer of man."9
Then said the Apostle, "O my Lord! truly my people have esteemed this Koran to be vain babbling."
Then the Apostle said, "O my Lord! My people have truly considered this Quran to be pointless chatter."
Thus have we given to every Prophet an enemy from among the wicked ones–But thy Lord is a sufficient guide and helper.
Thus, we've given every Prophet an enemy from among the evildoers—but your Lord is a sufficient guide and helper.
And the infidels say, "Unless the Koran be sent down to him all at once. . . ." But in this way would we stablish thy heart by it; in parcels have we parcelled it out to thee;10
And the nonbelievers say, "Unless the Quran is revealed to him all at once..." But this is how we strengthen your heart with it; we have revealed it to you in parts;
Nor shall they come to thee with puzzling questions,11 but we will come to thee with the truth, and their best solution.
Nor will they come to you with confusing questions, but we will come to you with the truth and their best solution.
They who shall be gathered upon their faces into hell, shall have the worst place, and be farthest from the path of happiness.
Those who are gathered on their faces in hell will have the worst place and be farthest from the path to happiness.
Heretofore we gave the law to Moses, and appointed his brother Aaron to be his counsellor:12
Heretofore we gave the law to Moses and appointed his brother Aaron to be his advisor:12
And we said, "Go ye to the people who treat our signs as lies." And them destroyed we with utter destruction.
And we said, "Go to the people who deny our signs." And we completely destroyed them.
And as to the people of Noah! when they treated their Apostles as impostors, we drowned them; and we made them a sign to mankind:–A grievous chastisement have we prepared for the wicked!
And regarding Noah's people! When they dismissed their Apostles as frauds, we drowned them; and we set them as a sign for humanity: – We have prepared a painful punishment for the evildoers!
And Ad and Themoud, and the men of Rass,13 and divers generations between them:
And Ad and Themoud, and the people of Rass,13 and various generations between them:
Unto each of them did we set forth parables for warnings, and each of them did we utterly exterminate.
To each of them, we presented parables as warnings, and we completely wiped out each one of them.
Oft are this have the unbelieving Meccans passed by the city on which was rained a fatal rain. What! Have they not seen it? Yet have they no hope of a resurrection!
Oftentimes, the unbelieving Meccans have passed by the city that was struck by a deadly rain. What! Haven't they seen it? Yet they have no hope of a resurrection!
And when they see thee, they do but take thee as the subject of their railleries. "What! Is this he whom God has sent as an Apostle?
And when they see you, they just make you the target of their jokes. "What! Is this the one whom God has sent as an Apostle?
Indeed he had well nigh led us astray from our gods, had we not persevered steadfastly in their service." But in the end they shall know, when they shall see the punishment, who hath most strayed from the path.
Indeed, he almost led us away from our gods, if we hadn't stayed loyal to their service. But in the end, they will understand, when they see the punishment, who really has gone off course.
What thinkest thou? He who hath taken his passions as a god–wilt thou be a guardian over him?
What do you think? He who has made his passions a god—will you be a guardian over him?
Thinkest thou that the greater part of them hear or understand? They are just like the brutes! Yes! they stray even further from the right way.
Do you think that most of them hear or understand? They're just like animals! Yes! They stray even further from the right path.
Hast thou not seen how thy Lord lengtheneth out the shadow?14 Had He pleased he had made it motionless.15 But we made the sun to be its guide;
Haven't you seen how your Lord extends the shadow? If He wanted, He could have made it stay still. But we made the sun its guide;
Then draw it in unto Us with easy indrawing.
Then draw it close to Us with gentle allure.
He it is who ordaineth the night as a garment, and sleep for rest, and ordaineth the day for waking up to life:
He is the one who shapes the night like a garment and sleep for rest, and He has set the day for waking up to life:
He it is who sendeth the winds as the forerunner of his mercy (rain); and pure water send we down from Heaven,
He is the one who sends the winds as a sign of his mercy (rain); and we send down pure water from Heaven,
That we may revive by it a dead land: and we give it for drink to our creation, beasts and men in numbers;
That we can bring a dead land back to life with it: and we provide it as drink for our creations, both animals and humans in large numbers;
And we distribute it among them on all sides, that they may reflect: but most men refuse to be aught but thankless.
And we share it with them from every direction so they can think about it; but most people choose to be nothing but ungrateful.
Had we pleased, we had raised up a warner in every city.
If we had wanted to, we could have sent a messenger to every city.
Give not way therefore to the Infidels, but by means of this Koran strive against them with a mighty strife.
Give no ground to the non-believers; instead, use this Quran to fight against them with great effort.
And He it is who hath let loose the two seas,16 the one sweet, fresh; and the other salt, bitter; and hath put an interspace between them, and a barrier that cannot be passed.
And He is the one who has released the two seas, one fresh and sweet, and the other salty and bitter; and He has placed a space between them, with a barrier that cannot be crossed.
And it is He who hath created man of water,17 and established between them the ties of kindred and affinity: and potent is thy Lord.
And He is the one who created man from water,17 and established the bonds of family and connection among them: and your Lord is powerful.
Yet beside God do they worship what can neither help nor hurt them: and the
Infidel is Satan's helper against his Lord:
Yet next to God, they worship what can't help or harm them: and the
Infidel is Satan's ally against his Lord:
Still we have sent thee only as a herald and a warner.
Still, we have only sent you as a messenger and a warning.
SAY: I ask of you no recompense for it,18 except from him who is willing to take the way to his Lord.
SAY: I don’t ask for any reward for it, except from those who are willing to follow the path to their Lord.
And put thou thy trust in Him that liveth and dieth not, and celebrate his praise; (He fully knoweth the faults of his servants) who in six days created the Heavens and the Earth, and whatever is between them, then mounted his Throne: the God of Mercy! Ask now of the Wise concerning Him.
And put your trust in Him who lives forever and does not die, and celebrate His praise; (He fully knows the faults of His servants) who created the Heavens and the Earth, and everything in between, in six days, then ascended to His Throne: the God of Mercy! Ask now of the Wise about Him.
But when it is said to them, "Bow down before the God of Mercy," they say, "Who is the God of Mercy? Shall we bow down to what thou biddest?" And they fly from thee the more.
But when they're told, "Bow down before the God of Mercy," they respond, "Who is the God of Mercy? Should we bow down to what you command?" And they run away from you even more.
Blessed be He who hath placed in the Heaven the sign of the Zodiac!19 who hath placed in it the Lamp of the Sun, and the light-giving Moon!
Blessed be He who has placed the sign of the Zodiac in the heavens!19 Who has set the Sun, the Lamp of the Day, and the illuminating Moon in it!
And it is He who hath ordained the night and the day to succeed one another for those who desire to think on God or desire to be thankful.
And it's He who has set the night and day to follow each other for those who want to reflect on God or wish to show gratitude.
And the servants of the God of Mercy are they who walk upon the Earth softly; and when the ignorant20 address them, they reply, "Peace!"
And the servants of the God of Mercy are those who walk gently on the Earth; and when the ignorant speak to them, they respond, "Peace!"
They that pass the night in the worship of their lord prostrate and standing:–
They who spend the night worshiping their Lord, both kneeling and standing:
And that say, "O our Lord! turn away from us the torment of Hell, for its torment is endless: it is indeed an ill abode and resting place!
And they say, "O our Lord! please turn away from us the torment of Hell, for its suffering is never-ending: it truly is a terrible place to live and rest!"
Those who when they spend are neither lavish nor niggard, but keep the mean:–
Those who spend neither too much nor too little but find a balance:–
Those who call on no other gods with God, nor slay whom God hath forbidden to be slain, except for a just cause, and who commit not fornication (for he who doth this shall meet the reward of his wickedness:
Those who don’t worship any other gods alongside God, and don’t kill those God has forbidden to be killed, except for a just reason, and who don’t commit fornication (for anyone who does this will face the consequences of their wrongdoing:
Doubled to him shall be the torment on the day of Resurrection; and in it shall he remain, disgraced, for ever:–
Doubled to him will be the torment on the day of Resurrection; and in it he will remain, disgraced, forever:–
Save those who shall repent and believe and do righteous works–for them God will change their evil things into good things, for God is Gracious, Merciful–
Save those who will repent, believe, and perform good deeds—for them, God will transform their wrongdoings into goodness, for God is Compassionate, Merciful—
And whose turneth to God and doeth what is right, he verily will convert with a true conversion):
And whoever turns to God and does what is right will truly be converted.
And they who bear not witness to that which is false, and when they pass by frivolous sport, pass on with dignity:–
And those who do not bear witness to falsehood, and when they come across pointless entertainment, move on with dignity:
And they who, when monished by the signs of their Lord, fall not down thereat, as if deaf and blind:–
And those who, when reminded by the signs of their Lord, do not bow down as if they are deaf and blind:–
And who say, "O our Lord! give us in our wives and offspring the joy of our eyes, and make us examples to those who fear thee:"
And they say, "O our Lord! Grant us joy in our wives and children, and make us a model for those who are mindful of You:"
These shall be rewarded with the High Places of Paradise for their steadfast endurance, and they shall meet therein with–Welcome and Salutation:–
These will be rewarded with the highest places in Paradise for their unwavering endurance, and they will be greeted there with—Welcome and Salutation:—
For ever shall they remain therein: a fair abode and resting-place!
They will stay there forever: a beautiful home and place to relax!
SAY: Not on your account doth my Lord care if ye call not on Him! ye have treated his Apostle as an impostor: but bye and bye a punishment shall cleave to them.
SAY: My Lord doesn’t care if you don’t call on Him! You have treated His Apostle like a fraud: but eventually, a punishment will stick to them.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 49.
1 See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 49.
2 Comp. Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 105. The frequency with which Muhammad feels it necessary to rebut this charge by mere denial is strongly indicative of its truth.
2 Comp. Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 105. The number of times Muhammad feels the need to deny this accusation suggests there's a lot of truth to it.
3 "The meaning may possibly be that the teachers of Muhammad were persons who had taken refuge in Arabia for offences and heresies." Sprenger, Life of M. p. 96, n. Or, but they utter an injustice and a falsehood. Nöldeke combats Dr. Sprenger's supposition that "Tales of the ancients" (verse 6) is a book. Hist. of Qoran, p. 13.
3 "The meaning might be that Muhammad's teachers were individuals who sought refuge in Arabia due to their crimes and beliefs." Sprenger, Life of M. p. 96, n. Or, but they speak an untruth and a falsehood. Nöldeke challenges Dr. Sprenger's idea that "Tales of the ancients" (verse 6) is a book. Hist. of Qoran, p. 13.
4 Supply, we will not believe.
4 Supply, we won't trust.
5 In your ascriptions of divinity to them. Beidh.
5 In your ascriptions of divinity to them. Beidh.
6 Or, far, far be they removed. The same words occur at the end of verse 55. The Commentators doubt whether they are spoken by the wicked of the impossibility of their attaining Paradise, or by the angels to the wicked.
6 Or, may they be kept far away. The same words appear at the end of verse 55. The commentators are unsure whether these words are spoken by the wicked, expressing their inability to reach Paradise, or by the angels addressing the wicked.
7 Said by Beidh. to be the polytheist Okbeh, the son of Abu Mo'eyt, who by Muhammad's persuasion professed Islam, but afterwards retracted to please Ubei ben Khalaf. See Gagnier's Vie de Mahom. i. 362.
7 Said by Beidh. to be the polytheist Okbeh, the son of Abu Mo'eyt, who by Muhammad's persuasion professed Islam, but afterwards retracted to please Ubei ben Khalaf. See Gagnier's Vie de Mahom. i. 362.
8 Ar. fulani (whence the Spanish fulano) identical with the Heb. p. 155, used of a person only in Ruth iv. 1, but by the Rabbinic writers, constantly.
8 Ar. fulani (from which the Spanish fulano is derived) is the same as the Hebrew p. 155, used to refer to a person only in Ruth iv. 1, but frequently by the Rabbinic writers.
9 Or, abandoner.
9 Or, dropout.
10 This verse shews that the Koran was of gradual growth in the time of Muhammad himself.
10 This verse shows that the Koran developed gradually during Muhammad's time.
11 Lit. parables.
11 literary parables.
12 Lit. vizier.
12 Lit. vizier.
13 It is uncertain whether Rass is the name of a city in Yemama; or merely, as some interpret it, of a well near Midian; or, according to others, in the territory of Hadramont.
13 It’s unclear whether Rass refers to a city in Yemama, just a well near Midian as some suggest, or, according to others, a location in the Hadramont region.
14 Geiger is mistaken in supposing that this passage alludes to 2 Kings xx. 9 12, and his translation is inaccurate.
14 Geiger is wrong to think that this passage refers to 2 Kings 20:12, and his translation is incorrect.
15 Lit. quiescent, i.e. always the same.
15 Lit. quiet, meaning always the same.
16 According to some commentators, Muhammad here speaks of the waters of the Tigris, which do not mingle with the salt water of the sea till they have reached a considerable distance from the river-mouth. See Zech. xiv. 8.
16 Some commentators suggest that Muhammad refers to the waters of the Tigris, which don’t mix with the salty sea water until they are quite far from the river's mouth. See Zech. xiv. 8.
17 See Sura [cv.] xxiv. 44, n.
17 See Sura [cv.] xxiv. 44, n.
18 "Thou art taught that whoever would make a profit by the Law depriveth himself of life." Pirke Aboth, i. 4. This precept is of frequent occurrence in the Talmud.
18 "You are taught that anyone who tries to profit from the Law is depriving themselves of life." Pirke Aboth, i. 4. This principle appears often in the Talmud.
19 Comp. Sura [xc.] xiii. 29; and the following Sura xvii. 109, n.
19 Comp. Sura [xc.] xiii. 29; and the following Sura xvii. 109, n.
20 The idolaters.
20 The worshippers of idols.
SURA XVII.–THE NIGHT JOURNEY [LXVII.]
MECCA.1–111 Verses
MECCA 1–111 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
GLORY be to Him who carried his servant by night2 from the sacred temple of Mecca to the temple3 that is more remote, whose precinct we have blessed, that we might shew him of our signs! for He is the Hearer, the Seer.
GLORY be to Him who took His servant at night from the holy mosque in Mecca to the further mosque, whose area We have blessed, so that We could show him some of Our signs! For He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing.
And4 we gave the Book to Moses and ordained it for guidance to the children of Israel–"that ye take no other Guardian than me."
And we gave the Book to Moses and established it as guidance for the children of Israel—"that you take no other Guardian besides me."
O posterity of those whom we bare with Noah! He truly was a grateful servant!
O descendants of those we bore with Noah! He truly was a thankful servant!
And we solemnly declared to the children of Israel in the Book, "Twice surely will ye enact crimes in the earth, and with great loftiness of pride will ye surely be uplifted."
And we seriously told the children of Israel in the Book, "You will definitely commit crimes on the earth twice, and you will be filled with great pride."
So when the menace for the first crime5 came to be inflicted, we sent against you our servants endued with terrible prowess; and they searched the inmost part of your abodes, and the menace was accomplished.
So when the threat for the first crime came to be enforced, we sent our servants with incredible strength against you; they searched the deepest parts of your homes, and the threat was carried out.
Then we gave you the mastery over them6 in turn, and increased you in wealth and children, and made you a most numerous host.
Then we gave you control over them in turn, increased your wealth and children, and made you a very large group.
We said, "If ye do well, to your own behoof will ye do well: and if ye do evil, against yourselves will ye do it. And when the menace for your latter crime7 came to be inflicted, then we sent an enemy to sadden your faces, and to enter the temple as they entered it at first, and to destroy with utter destruction that which they had conquered.
We said, "If you do good, it will benefit you; and if you do bad, you will only harm yourselves. And when the punishment for your recent wrongdoing was carried out, we sent an enemy to bring you sorrow, to enter the temple just as they did before, and to completely destroy what they had previously conquered."
Haply your Lord will have mercy on you! but if ye return, we will return:8 and we have appointed Hell–the prison of the infidels.
Hoping your Lord will have mercy on you! But if you turn back, we will turn back too:8 and we have set aside Hell—the prison for the unbelievers.
Verily, this Koran guideth to what is most upright; and it announceth to believers
Verily, this Quran guides to what is most upright; and it announces to believers
Who do the things that are right, that for them is a great reward;
Who do the right things, and for them, it's a great reward;
And that for those who believe not in the life to come, we have got ready a painful punishment.
And for those who don’t believe in the afterlife, we have prepared a painful punishment.
Man prayeth for evil as he prayeth for good; for man is hasty.
Man prays for bad things just like he prays for good ones; because people are impulsive.
We have made the night and the day for two signs: the sign of the night do we obscure, but the sign of the day cause we to shine forth, that ye may seek plenty from your Lord, and that ye may know the number of the years and the reckoning of time; and we have made everything distinct by distinctiveness.
We created the night and the day as two signs: we cover the sign of the night, but we make the sign of the day shine so you can seek abundance from your Lord and understand the number of years and how to measure time; we have made everything clear by distinguishing differences.
And every man's fate9 have we fastened about his neck: and on the day of resurrection will we bring forth to him a book which shall be proffered to him wide open:
And every man's fate we have tied around his neck: and on the day of resurrection we will present to him a book that will be offered to him wide open:
–"Read thy Book:10 there needeth none but thyself to make out an account against thee this day."
–"Read your Book:10 you alone need to account for yourself today."
For his own good only shall the guided yield to guidance, and to his own loss only shall the erring err; and the heavy laden shall not be laden with another's load. We never punished until we had first sent an apostle:
For their own benefit, the guided should accept guidance, and only to their own detriment should the lost go astray; the burdened shouldn't be weighed down by someone else's load. We never punished before we first sent a messenger:
And when we willed to destroy a city, to its affluent ones did we address our bidding; but when they acted criminally therein, just was its doom, and we destroyed it with an utter destruction.
And when we decided to destroy a city, we targeted its wealthy people; but when they acted wickedly, its fate was sealed, and we completely destroyed it.
And since Noah, how many nations have we exterminated! And of the sins of his servants thy Lord is sufficiently informed, observant.
And since Noah, how many nations have we wiped out! And your Lord knows all about the sins of His servants; He’s always watching.
Whoso chooseth this quickly passing life, quickly will we bestow therein that which we please–even on him we choose; afterward we will appoint hell for him, in which he shall burn–disgraced, outcast:
Whoever chooses this fleeting life, we will quickly give them what we want—even to the one we select; afterward, we will assign them to hell, where they will burn—disgraced, outcast:
But whoso chooseth the next life, and striveth after it as it should be striven for, being also a believer,–these! their striving shall be grateful to God:
But whoever chooses the next life and strives for it as they should, while also being a believer—these people! Their efforts will be appreciated by God:
To all–both to these and those–will we prolong the gifts of thy Lord; for not to any shall the gifts of thy Lord be denied.
To everyone—both to these and those—we will extend the gifts of your Lord; for no one will be denied the gifts of your Lord.
See how we have caused some of them to excel others! but the next life shall be greater in its grades, and greater in excellence.
See how we've allowed some of them to surpass others! But the next life will have even higher levels and greater excellence.
Set not up another god with God, lest thou sit thee down disgraced, helpless.11
Set up no other god alongside God, or you will end up sitting down in shame, powerless.11
Thy Lord hath ordained that ye worship none but him; and, kindness to your parents, whether one or both of them attain to old age with thee: and say not to them, "Fie!" neither reproach them; but speak to them both with respectful speech;
Your Lord has commanded that you worship no one but Him; and be kind to your parents, whether one or both of them reach old age with you. Do not say to them, "Ugh!" or scold them; but speak to them both with respectful words;
And defer humbly to them12 out of tenderness; and say, "Lord, have compassion on them both, even as they reared me when I was little."
And humbly show them respect out of kindness; and say, "Lord, please have compassion on them both, just as they cared for me when I was young."
Your Lord well knoweth what is in your souls; he knoweth whether ye be righteous:
Your Lord knows what is in your hearts; He knows whether you are righteous:
And gracious is He to those who return to Him.
And He is gracious to those who come back to Him.
And to him who is of kin render his due, and also to the poor and to the wayfarer; yet waste not wastefully,
And to your relatives give them what they’re owed, and also to the poor and the traveler; but don’t be wasteful.
For the wasteful are brethren of the Satans, and Satan was ungrateful to his
Lord:
For the wasteful are brothers of the Satans, and Satan was ungrateful to his
Lord:
But if thou turn away from them, while thou thyself seekest boons from thy
Lord for which thou hopest, at least speak to them with kindly speech:
But if you turn away from them while you're seeking blessings from your Lord that you hope for, at least speak to them kindly:
And let not thy hand be tied up to thy neck; nor yet open it with all openness, lest thou sit thee down in rebuke, in beggary.
And don’t let your hand be too tight; but don’t also keep it completely open, or you’ll end up in shame and poverty.
Verily, thy Lord will provide with open hand for whom he pleaseth, and will be sparing. His servants doth he scan, inspect.
Truly, your Lord will generously provide for whoever He pleases, and will be stingy with others. He carefully observes and inspects His servants.
Kill not your children for fear of want:13 for them and for you will we provide. Verily, the killing them is a great wickedness.
Kill not your children out of fear of not having enough: for them and for you, we will provide. Truly, killing them is a great evil.
Have nought to do with adultery; for it is a foul thing and an evil way:
Have nothing to do with adultery; it is a disgusting act and a wicked path.
Neither slay any one whom God hath forbidden you to slay, unless for a just cause: and whosoever shall be slain wrongfully, to his heir14 have we given powers; but let him not outstep bounds in putting the manslayer to death, for he too, in his turn, will be assisted and avenged.
Neither kill anyone whom God has forbidden you to kill, except for a just reason; and whoever is killed unjustly, we have given powers to his heir; but let him not go beyond limits in seeking revenge on the killer, for he too will be punished and avenged.
And touch not the substance of the orphan, unless in an upright way, till he attain his age of strength: And perform your covenant; verily the covenant shall be enquired of:
And do not take the property of the orphan, except in a just manner, until he reaches adulthood. And fulfill your promises; indeed, you will be questioned about your promises.
And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with just balance. This will be better, and fairest for settlement:
And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a fair balance. This will be better and fairer for settling things:
And follow not that of which thou hast no knowledge;15 because the hearing and the sight and the heart,–each of these shall be enquired of:
And don't follow what you don't know; because your hearing, sight, and heart—each of these will be questioned:
And walk not proudly on the earth, for thou canst not cleave the earth, neither shalt thou reach to the mountains in height:
And don't walk arrogantly on the earth, because you can't split the ground, nor can you reach the height of the mountains:
All this is evil; odious to thy Lord.
All of this is wicked; repulsive to your Lord.
This is a part of the wisdom which thy Lord hath revealed to thee. Set not up any other god with God, lest thou be cast into Hell, rebuked, cast away.
This is part of the wisdom that your Lord has revealed to you. Don't set up any other god alongside God, or you will be thrown into Hell, rebuked and abandoned.
What! hath your Lord prepared sons for you, and taken for himself daughters from among the angels? Indeed, ye say a dreadful saying.
What! Has your Lord prepared sons for you and taken daughters for Himself from among the angels? Indeed, you say a horrifying thing.
Moreover, for man's warning have we varied16 this Koran: Yet it only increaseth their flight from it.
Moreover, we have varied this Koran as a warning for humanity: yet it only makes them turn away from it even more.
SAY: If, as ye affirm, there were other gods with Him, they would in that case seek occasion against the occupant of the throne:
SAY: If, as you claim, there were other gods with Him, they would then be looking for a reason to challenge the one on the throne:
Glory to Him! Immensely high is He exalted above their blasphemies!
Glory to Him! He is incredibly high and exalted above their insults!
The seven heavens17 praise him, and the earth, and all who are therein; neither is there aught which doth not celebrate his praise; but their utterances of praise ye understand not. He is kind, indulgent.
The seven heavens praise him, along with the earth and everyone in it; nothing exists that doesn’t celebrate his praise, but you don’t understand their expressions of worship. He is kind and forgiving.
When thou recitest the Koran we place between thee and those who believe not in the life to come, a dark veil;
When you recite the Quran, we put a dark veil between you and those who don’t believe in the afterlife;
And we put coverings over their hearts lest they should understand it, and in their ears a heaviness;
And we put coverings over their hearts so they wouldn't understand it, and we made their ears heavy;
And when in the Koran thou namest thy One Lord, they turn their backs in flight.
And when you mention your One Lord in the Koran, they turn away and run.
We well know why they hearken, when they hearken unto thee, and when they whisper apart; when the wicked say, "Ye follow no other than a man enchanted."
We clearly understand why they listen when they pay attention to you and when they quietly talk amongst themselves; when the wicked say, "You only follow someone who is under a spell."
See what likenesses they strike out for thee! But they are in error, neither can they find the path.
See what images they create for you! But they are mistaken; they can't find the way either.
They also say, "After we shall have become bones and dust, shall we in sooth be raised a new creation?"
They also say, "After we turn into bones and dust, will we really be brought back to life as a new creation?"
SAY: "Yes, though ye were stones, or iron, or any other creature, to your seeming, yet harder to be raised." But they will say, "Who shall bring us back?" SAY: "He who created you at first." And they will wag their heads at thee, and say, "When shall this be?" SAY: "Haply it is nigh."
SAY: "Yes, even if you were made of stone, iron, or anything else you can think of, it would still be harder to bring you back." But they will ask, "Who will bring us back?" SAY: "The one who created you in the first place." And they will shake their heads at you and say, "When will this happen?" SAY: "Perhaps it's closer than you think."
On that day shall God call you forth, and ye shall answer by praising Him; and ye shall seem to have tarried but a little while.
On that day, God will call you, and you will respond with praise; it will feel like you have only been waiting a short time.
Enjoin my servants to speak in kindly sort: Verily Satan would stir up strifes among them, for Satan is man's avowed foe.
Tell my servants to speak kindly to each other: Truly, Satan would incite conflicts among them, for Satan is man's declared enemy.
Your Lord well knoweth you: if He please He will have mercy on you; or if He please He will chastise you: and we have not sent thee to be a guardian over them.
Your Lord knows you well: if He wants, He will have mercy on you; or if He wants, He will punish you; and we haven't sent you to be in charge of them.
Thy Lord hath full knowledge of all in the heavens and the earth. Higher gifts have we given to some of the prophets than to others, and the Psalter we gave to David.
Your Lord knows everything in the heavens and the earth. We have given greater gifts to some prophets than to others, and we gave the Psalms to David.
SAY: Call ye upon those whom ye fancy to be gods beside Him; yet they will have no power to relieve you from trouble, or to shift it elsewhere.
SAY: Call on those you consider gods besides Him; they won’t be able to help you in your troubles or move them somewhere else.
Those whom ye call on, themselves desire union with their Lord,18 striving which of them shall be nearest to him: they also hope for his mercy and fear his chastisement. Verily the chastisement of thy Lord is to be dreaded.
Those whom you call on, themselves desire to be close to their Lord, striving to see who can get closest to him: they also hope for his mercy and fear his punishment. Truly, the punishment of your Lord is to be feared.
There is no city which we will not destroy before the day of Resurrection, or chastise it with a grievous chastisement. This is written in the Book.
There is no city that we won't destroy before the Day of Resurrection, or punish with a severe punishment. This is written in the Book.
Nothing hindered us from sending thee with the power of working miracles, except that the peoples of old treated them as lies. We gave to Themoud19 the she-camel before their very eyes, yet they maltreated her! We send not a prophet with miracles but to strike terror.
Nothing stopped us from sending you with the ability to perform miracles, except that people in the past thought they were lies. We provided Themoud19 with the she-camel right in front of them, yet they mistreated her! We don’t send a prophet with miracles unless it’s to instill fear.
And remember when we said to thee, Verily, thy Lord is round about mankind; we ordained the vision20 which we shewed thee, and likewise the cursed tree of the Koran, only for men to dispute of; we will strike them with terror; but it shall only increase in them enormous wickedness:
And remember when we said to you, Truly, your Lord surrounds humanity; we established the vision we showed you, and also the cursed tree of the Quran, only for people to argue about; we will instill fear in them; but it will only increase their great evil:
And when we said to the Angels, "Prostrate yourselves before Adam:" and they all prostrated them, save Eblis. "What!" said he, "shall I bow me before him whom thou hast created of clay?
And when we told the Angels, "Bow down to Adam," they all bowed down except for Eblis. He said, "What! Should I bow down to someone you created from clay?"
Seest thou this man whom thou hast honoured above me? Verily, if thou respite me till the day of Resurrection, I will destroy his offspring, except a few."
Do you see this man that you've honored more than me? Truly, if you give me time until the Day of Judgment, I will wipe out his descendants, except for a few.
He said, "Begone; but whosoever of them shall follow thee, verily, Hell shall be your recompense; an ample recompense!
He said, "Get lost; but anyone who follows you will truly face Hell as their punishment; a fitting punishment!"
And entice such of them as thou canst by thy voice; assault them with thy horsemen and thy footmen;21 be their partner in their riches and in their children, and make them promises: but Satan shall make them only deceitful promises.
And lure as many of them as you can with your voice; attack them with your cavalry and your infantry; share in their wealth and in their children, and make them promises: but Satan will only give them false promises.
As to my servants, no power over them shalt thou have; And thy Lord will be their sufficient guardian."
As for my servants, you will have no power over them; and your Lord will be their sufficient protector.
It is your Lord who speedeth onward the ships for you in the sea, that ye may seek of his abundance; for he is merciful towards you.
It is your Lord who swiftly moves the ships for you across the sea, so you can seek out His abundance; for He is compassionate towards you.
When a misfortune befalleth you out at sea, they whom ye invoke are not to be found: God alone is there: yet when he bringeth you safe to dry land, ye place yourselves at a distance from Him. Ungrateful is man.
When misfortune hits you out at sea, those you call on are nowhere to be found: only God is there. But when He brings you safely back to dry land, you keep your distance from Him. Humanity is ungrateful.
What! are ye sure, then, that he will not cleave the sides of the earth for you? or that he will not send against you a whirlwind charged with sands? Then shall ye find no protector.
What! Are you sure that he won't rip apart the earth for you? Or that he won't send a sand-filled whirlwind your way? Then you'll find no one to protect you.
Or are ye sure that he will not cause you to put back to sea a second time, and send against you a storm blast, and drown you, for that ye have been thankless? Then shall ye find no helper against us therein.
Or are you sure that he won't make you set sail again and send a storm your way to drown you because you've been ungrateful? Then you will find no one to help you against us in that.
And now have we honoured the children of Adam: by land and by sea have we carried them: food have we provided for them of good things, and with endowments beyond many of our creatures have we endowed them.
And now we have honored the children of Adam: by land and by sea we have transported them: we have provided them with good food, and we have given them advantages beyond many of our other creatures.
One day we will summon all men with their leaders: they whose book shall be given into their right hand, shall read their book, and not be wronged a thread:
One day we will call all people and their leaders together: those who will be given their book in their right hand will read it, and they won’t be wronged in the slightest:
And he who has been blind here, shall be blind hereafter, and wander yet more from the way.
And the person who has been blind here will be blind in the future too, and will stray even further from the path.
And, verily, they had well nigh beguiled thee from what we revealed to thee, and caused thee to invent some other thing in our name: but in that case they would surely have taken thee as a friend;22
And, truly, they almost fooled you into thinking something different from what we revealed to you, and made you come up with something else in our name: but in that case, they definitely would have taken you as a friend;22
And had we not settled thee, thou hadst well nigh leaned to them a little:
And if we hadn't found you a place, you probably would have leaned towards them a bit:
In that case we would surely have made thee taste of woe23 in life and of woe in death: then thou shouldest not have found a helper against us.
In that case, we definitely would have made you experience suffering in life and in death; then you wouldn’t have found a helper against us.
And truly they had almost caused thee to quit the land, in order wholly to drive thee forth from it:24 but then, themselves should have tarried but a little after thee.
And really, they almost made you leave the land to completely drive you out of it:24 but then, they would have stayed only a little while after you.
This was our way with the Apostles we have already sent before thee, and in this our way thou shalt find no change.
This was how we dealt with the Apostles we’ve already sent to you, and in this way, you’ll find no difference.
Observe prayer at sunset, till the first darkening of the night, and the daybreak reading–for the daybreak reading hath its witnesses,
Observe prayer at sunset, until the first darkness of the night, and the dawn reading—for the dawn reading has its witnesses,
And watch unto it in the night: this shall be an excess in service:25 it may be that thy Lord will raise thee to a glorious station:
And stay alert about it at night: this will be a significant commitment: it’s possible that your Lord will elevate you to a glorious position:
And say, "O my Lord, cause me to enter26 with a perfect entry, and to come forth with a perfect forthcoming, and give me from thy presence a helping power:"
And say, "O my Lord, let me enter in a perfect way, and let me leave in a perfect way, and give me a supportive strength from Your presence:"
And SAY: Truth is come and falsehood is vanished. Verily, falsehood is a thing that vanisheth.
And SAY: The truth has arrived and falsehood has disappeared. Indeed, falsehood is something that fades away.
And we send down of the Koran that which is a healing and a mercy to the faithful: But it shall only add to the ruin of the wicked.
And we reveal from the Quran that which is healing and a mercy to the faithful: But it will only increase the downfall of the wicked.
When we bestow favours on man, he withdraweth and goeth aside; but when evil toucheth him, he is despairing.
When we do favors for people, they pull away and act aloof; but when something bad happens to them, they become hopeless.
SAY: Every one acteth after his own manner: but your Lord well knoweth who is best guided in his path.
SAY: Everyone acts in their own way, but your Lord knows best who is on the right path.
And they will ask thee of the Spirit.27 SAY: The Spirit proceedeth at my
Lord's command: but of knowledge, only a little to you is given.
And they will ask you about the Spirit.27 SAY: The Spirit comes at my
Lord's command: but regarding knowledge, only a little is given to you.
If we pleased, we could take away what we have revealed to thee: none couldst thou then find thee to undertake thy cause with us,
If we wanted, we could take back what we have revealed to you: no one would then be able to take up your cause with us,
Save as a mercy from thy Lord; great, verily, is his favour towards thee.
Save as a kindness from your Lord; truly, His favor towards you is great.
SAY: Verily, were men and Djinn assembled to produce the like of this Koran, they could not produce its like, though the one should help the other.
SAY: Truly, if humans and Djinn came together to create something like this Quran, they wouldn't be able to replicate it, even if they supported each other.
And of a truth we have set out to men every kind of similitude in this Koran, but most men have refused everything except unbelief.
And truly, we have presented every kind of example to people in this Koran, but most people have rejected everything except disbelief.
And they say, "By no means will we believe on thee till thou cause a fountain to gush forth for us from the earth;
And they say, "There’s no way we’ll believe in you until you make a fountain spring up from the ground for us;
Or, till thou have a garden of palm-trees and grapes, and thou cause forth- gushing rivers to gush forth in its midst;
Or, until you have a garden of palm trees and grapes, and you make rivers flow freely in the middle of it;
Or thou make the heaven to fall on us, as thou hast given out, in pieces; or thou bring God and the angels to vouch for thee;
Or you make the heavens fall on us, as you have claimed, in pieces; or you bring God and the angels to vouch for you;
Or thou have a house of gold; or thou mount up into Heaven; nor will we believe in thy mounting up, till thou send down to us a book which we may read." SAY: Praise be to my Lord! Am I more than a man, an apostle?
Or you have a house of gold; or you rise up into Heaven; nor will we believe in your rising up, until you send down to us a book that we can read." SAY: Praise be to my Lord! Am I more than a man, an apostle?
And what hindereth men from believing, when the guidance hath come to them, but that they say, "Hath God sent a man as an apostle?"
And what stops people from believing when guidance has come to them, except that they say, "Has God really sent a human as a messenger?"
SAY: Did angels walk the earth as its familiars, we had surely sent them an angel-apostle out of Heaven.
SAY: If angels walked the earth as our companions, we definitely would have sent them an angel-apostle from Heaven.
SAY: God is witness enough between you and me. His servants He scanneth, eyeth.
SAY: God is enough of a witness between you and me. He observes His servants closely.
And He whom God shall guide will be guided indeed; and whom he shall mislead thou shalt find none to assist, but Him: and we will gather them together on the day of the resurrection, on their faces, blind and dumb and deaf: Hell shall be their abode: so oft as its fires die down, we will rekindle the flame.
And the person whom God guides will truly be guided; and those He leads astray, you will find no one to help them except Him: and we will gather them together on the day of resurrection, on their faces, blind, mute, and deaf: Hell will be their home: and whenever its fires go out, we will reignite the flames.
This shall be their reward for that they believed not our signs and said, "When we shall have become bones and dust, shall we surely be raised a new creation?"
This will be their reward for not believing our signs and saying, "When we’re just bones and dust, will we really be raised as a new creation?"
Do they not perceive that God, who created the Heavens and the Earth, is able to create their like? And he hath ordained them a term; there is no doubt of it: but the wicked refuse everything except unbelief.
Do they not realize that God, who made the Heavens and the Earth, can create something like them? And He has set a time for them; there's no doubt about it: but the wicked reject everything except disbelief.
SAY: If ye held the treasures of my Lord's mercy ye would certainly refrain from them through fear of spending them: for man is covetous.
SAY: If you had the treasures of my Lord's mercy, you would definitely hold back from using them out of fear of depleting them: for people are greedy.
We therefore gave to Moses nine clear signs. Ask thou, therefore, the children of Israel how it was when he came unto them, and Pharaoh said to him, "Verily, I deem thee, O Moses, a man enchanted."
We therefore gave Moses nine clear signs. So ask the children of Israel what it was like when he came to them, and Pharaoh said to him, "Truly, I think of you, Moses, as a man under a spell."
Said Moses, "Thou knowest that none hath sent down these clear signs but the Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth; and I surely deem thee, O Pharaoh, a person lost."
Said Moses, "You know that none has sent down these clear signs but the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth; and I truly see you, O Pharaoh, as a person who is lost."
So Pharaoh sought to drive them out of the land; but we drowned him and all his followers.
So Pharaoh tried to expel them from the land, but we drowned him and all his supporters.
And after his death, we said to the children of Israel, "Dwell ye in the land:" and when the promise of the next life shall come to pass, we will bring you both up together to judgment. In truth have we sent down the Koran, and in truth hath it descended, and we have only sent thee to announce and to warn.
And after his death, we told the Children of Israel, "Live in this land," and when the promise of the afterlife comes true, we will bring you both for judgment together. We truly sent down the Quran, and it has genuinely descended, and we have only sent you to give good news and to warn.
And we have parcelled out the Koran into sections, that thou mightest recite it unto men by slow degrees, and we have sent it down piecemeal.
And we have divided the Quran into sections so that you can recite it to people gradually, and we have revealed it in parts.
SAY: Believe ye therein or believe ye not? They verily to whom knowledge had been given previously, fall on their faces worshipping when it is recited to them, and say: "Glory be to God! the promise of our Lord is made good!"
SAY: Do you believe it or not? Those who were given knowledge before fall on their faces in worship when it is recited to them, and say: "Glory be to God! Our Lord's promise is fulfilled!"
They fall down on their faces weeping, and It increaseth their humility.
They fall on their faces crying, and it increases their humility.
SAY: Call upon God (Allah),28 or call upon the God of Mercy (Arrahman), by whichsoever ye will invoke him: He hath most excellent names. And be not loud in thy prayer, neither pronounce it too low;29 but between these follow a middle way:
SAY: Call on God (Allah)28 or call on the God of Mercy (Arrahman); however you want to invoke Him, He has the best names. Don’t be loud in your prayer, nor say it too quietly;29 find a middle ground between the two:
And SAY: Praise be to God who hath not begotten a son, who hath no partner in the Kingdom, nor any protector on account of weakness. And magnify him by proclaiming His greatness.30
And SAY: Praise be to God who has not fathered a son, who has no partner in the Kingdom, nor any protector due to weakness. And glorify Him by proclaiming His greatness.30
_______________________
Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links. _______________________
1 Verses 12, 23-41, 75-82, 87, are supposed by many commentators to have originated at Medina.
1 Verses 12, 23-41, 75-82, 87 are believed by many commentators to have come from Medina.
2 Waquidy says the night-journey took place on the 17th of Rabhy' 1, a twelvemonth before the Hejira.
2 Waquidy states that the night journey happened on the 17th of Rabhy' 1, a year before the Hejira.
3 Of Jerusalem; and thence through the seven heavens to the throne of God on the back of Borak, accompanied by Gabriel, according to some traditions; while others, and those too of early date, regard it as no more than a vision. It was, however, in all probability a dream. Muir ii. 219; Nöld. p. 102, who give the Muhammadan sources of information.
3 Of Jerusalem; and from there, through the seven heavens to God's throne, riding on the back of Borak and accompanied by Gabriel, according to some traditions; while others, including some early ones, see it as nothing more than a vision. However, it was most likely a dream. Muir ii. 219; Nöld. p. 102, who provide the Muslim sources of information.
4 It is probable that as this verse has no real or apparent connection with the preceding, a verse may have been lost, and that verse 1 has been placed at the head of the Sura merely because the night-journey is elsewhere alluded to in it.
4 It’s likely that since this verse has no clear connection to the one before it, a verse may be missing, and that verse 1 has been put at the start of the Sura simply because the night journey is mentioned elsewhere in it.
5 According to the commentators the slaughter of Isaiah and the imprisonment of Jeremiah, punished by the invasion of the Assyrians.
5 According to the commentators, the killing of Isaiah and the imprisonment of Jeremiah were consequences of the Assyrian invasion.
6 Over Sennacherib.
6 Over Sennacherib.
7 The slaying Zacharias, John Baptist, and Jesus, punished by the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. Comp. Tr. Gittin, fol. 57, where we read of the sufferings drawn down upon the Jews in consequence of the former of these crimes.
7 The killing of Zacharias, John the Baptist, and Jesus resulted in the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. See Tr. Gittin, fol. 57, where it discusses the suffering brought upon the Jews as a consequence of the first of these acts.
8 That is, if ye return to sin, we will return to punish.
8 That is, if you go back to sin, we will come back to punish.
9 Lit. bird.
9 Lit. bird.
10 Comp. Mischnah Aboth, 3, 20.
10 Comp. Mischnah Aboth, 3, 20.
11 Comp. in Heb. Isai. liii. 3.
11 Comp. in Heb. Isai. liii. 3.
12 Lit. lower a wing of humility.
12 Lit. lower a wing of humility.
13 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 151; lxxxi. 8, p. 45. Zaid, the sceptical seeker after truth, is reported to have discouraged the killing of daughters, saying, "I will support them." Kitâb al Wackidi, p. 255. See note at Sura [xcvii.] iii. 18.
13 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 151; lxxxi. 8, p. 45. Zaid, the doubtful seeker of truth, is said to have opposed the killing of daughters, stating, "I will support them." Kitâb al Wackidi, p. 255. See note at Sura [xcvii.] iii. 18.
14 Or, next of kin.
14 Or, family member.
15 Or, run not after vain things which will avail nought. Or, accuse not any of a crime if thou art not sure of his guilt.
15 Or, don’t chase after worthless things that will get you nowhere. Or, don’t accuse someone of a crime if you’re not sure they’re guilty.
16 Used a variety of arguments and illustrations.
16 Used a range of arguments and examples.
17 Thus Tr. Chagiga, fol. 9 b. "There are seven heavens (rakian): the veil, the firmament, the clouds, the habitation, the abode, the fixed seat, the araboth." See Wetst. on 2 Cor. xii. 2.
17 Thus Tr. Chagiga, fol. 9 b. "There are seven heavens (rakian): the veil, the firmament, the clouds, the habitation, the abode, the fixed seat, the araboth." See Wetst. on 2 Cor. xii. 2.
18 In obvious allusion to the saint-worship of the Christians.
18 In a clear reference to the saint-worship practiced by Christians.
19 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 71.
19 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 71.
20 See note on v. 1. The tree is Zakkoum, Sura [xlv.] lvi. The Rabbins teach that food of the bitterest herbs is one of the punishments of Hell. See Schröder's Rabb. und. Talm. Judenthum, p. 403.
20 See note on v. 1. The tree is Zakkoum, Sura [xlv.] lvi. The Rabbis teach that food made from the most bitter herbs is one of the punishments of Hell. See Schröder's Rabb. und. Talm. Judenthum, p. 403.
21 That is, with all thy might.
21 That is, with all your strength.
22 Zamakshary relates that this passage was revealed when the Thaqyfites in framing the document of agreement between themselves and Muhammad, required that the words requiring the prostrations in worship should not be added. The writer looked at the prophet, who stood by in silence, when Omar stood up and drew his sword with menacing words. They replied, We speak not thee but to Muhammad. Then this verse was revealed. Thus Dr. Sprenger. Life, p. 186. He renders the last clause, but at the right moment a friend reprehended thee.
22 Zamakshary states that this passage was revealed when the Thaqyfites, while drafting the agreement with Muhammad, insisted that the words requiring prostration in worship should not be included. The writer glanced at the prophet, who stood by silently, when Omar rose and brandished his sword with threatening words. They responded, "We are not speaking to you but to Muhammad." Then this verse was revealed. Thus Dr. Sprenger. Life, p. 186. He translates the last clause as, "but at the right moment a friend reprimanded you."
23 Lit. weakness, languors.
23 Lit. weakness, fatigue.
24 "The Jews, envious of Muhammad's good reception and stay there, told him, by way of counsel, that Syria was the land of the Prophets, and that if he was really a prophet, he ought to go there." Sale from Djelal Eddin ap. Mar. Geiger, p. 12, quotes a Talmudical saying to the same effect, but without any reference.
24 "The Jews, jealous of Muhammad's warm welcome and time spent there, advised him that Syria was the land of the Prophets, and that if he truly was a prophet, he should go there." Sale from Djelal Eddin ap. Mar. Geiger, p. 12, quotes a saying from the Talmud that conveys the same message, though without any citation.
25 A work of supererogation, and therefore doubly meritorious. Thus Tr. Berachoth, fol. 4. The word station (mekam) is still used of the nearness to God, attained in spiritual ecstacies, etc.
25 A good deed that goes above and beyond, making it even more commendable. Thus Tr. Berachoth, fol. 4. The word station (mekam) is still used to describe the closeness to God achieved in spiritual ecstasies, etc.
26 That is, to enter the Grave or Mecca. Lit. with an entry of truth.
26 That is, to enter the Grave or Mecca. Literally, with an entry of truth.
27 The word spirit is probably to be understood of the Angel Gabriel. Comp. 1 Kings xxii. 21. Others understand it of the immaterial soul of man. See note on Sura [xci.] ii. 81.
27 The term spirit is likely referring to the Angel Gabriel. See 1 Kings 22:21. Others interpret it as the immaterial soul of a person. See note on Sura [91] 2:81.
28 The infidels hearing Muhammad say, Ya Allah! Ya Rahman! in his prayers, imagined that he was addressing two Deities; hence this passage. Comp. [lxxiii.] xvi. 52; [lxvi.] xxv. 61. As this title of God (Rahman) disappears from the later Suras, it has been inferred that Muhammad's original intention was to have combined it with Allah, but that through fear lest Allah and Arrahman should be supposed to be two Gods, he dropped the latter.–This title was applied to their deities by the Himyarites; and it occurs in Ps. lxxviii. 38, and Ex. xxxiv. 6. The root is not found in Æthiopic.
28 The non-believers, upon hearing Muhammad say, "Oh Allah! Oh Rahman!" during his prayers, thought he was talking to two gods; hence this passage. Comp. [lxxiii.] xvi. 52; [lxvi.] xxv. 61. Since this title of God (Rahman) is absent from the later Suras, it has been suggested that Muhammad initially aimed to merge it with Allah, but later removed it out of concern that people might think Allah and Arrahman were two different gods. This title was used for their deities by the Himyarites and appears in Ps. lxxviii. 38, and Ex. xxxiv. 6. The root is not found in Æthiopic.
29 The Talm. Tr. Berachoth, 31, 2, forbids loudness in prayer by the example of Hannah.
29 The Talmud, Tractate Berachoth, 31, 2, prohibits loudness in prayer by using Hannah as an example.
30 Lit. magnify Him by magnifying.
30 Lit. glorify Him by glorifying.
SURA XXVII.–THE ANT [LXVIII.]
MECCA.–95 Verses
MECCA.–95 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
TA. SAD.1 These are the signs (verses) of the Koran and of the lucid Book;
TA. SAD.1 These are the signs (verses) of the Quran and of the clear Book;
Guidance and glad tidings to the believers who observe prayer and pay the stated alms, and believe firmly–do they–in the life to come.
Guidance and good news to the believers who pray and give their required alms, and truly believe in the afterlife.
As to those who believe not in the life to come, we have made their own doings fair seeming to them, and they are bewildered therein.
As for those who don't believe in the afterlife, we've made their actions seem appealing to them, and they are confused by it.
These are they whom the woe of chastisement awaiteth; and in the next life they shall suffer–yes shall they–greatest loss;
These are the ones who will face the consequences of punishment; and in the afterlife, they will endure—indeed, they will—greatest loss;
But thou hast certainly received the Koran from the Wise, the Knowing.
But you have definitely received the Koran from the Wise, the All-Knowing.
Bear in mind when Moses said to his family, "I have perceived a fire;
Bear in mind when Moses said to his family, "I have seen a fire;
I will bring you tidings from it, or will bring you a blazing brand, that ye may warm you."
I will bring you news from it, or I'll bring you a blazing fire so you can warm up.
And when he came to it, he was called to, "Blessed, He who is in the fire, and He who is about it; and glory be to God, the Lord of the worlds!
And when he reached it, he heard a call: "Blessed is He who is in the fire, and He who is around it; and glory be to God, the Lord of all worlds!
O Moses! verily, I am God, the Mighty, the Wise!
O Moses! Truly, I am God, the All-Powerful, the All-Wise!
Throw down now thy staff." And when he saw that it moved itself as though it were a serpent, he retreated backward and returned not. "O Moses, fear not; for the Sent Ones fear not in my presence,
"Throw down your staff now." And when he saw it moving like a snake, he stepped back and didn't come back. "O Moses, don't be afraid; because the Messengers don’t fear in my presence,"
Save he who having done amiss shall afterwards exchange the evil for good; for I am Forgiving, Merciful.
Save for the person who has done wrong and later chooses to turn their evil into good; for I am Forgiving, Merciful.
Put now thy hand into thy bosom: it shall come forth white, yet free from hurt:2 one of nine signs to Pharaoh and his people; for a perverse people are they."
Put your hand inside your cloak: it will come out white, but unharmed; this is one of the nine signs for Pharaoh and his people, because they are a stubborn people.
And when our signs were wrought in their very sight,3 they said, "This is plain magic."
And when our signs were shown right in front of them, they said, "This is clearly just magic."
And though in their souls they knew them to be true, yet in their wickedness and pride they denied them. But see what was the end of the corrupt doers!
And even though deep down they knew the truth, they denied it because of their wickedness and pride. But look at what happened to those who did wrong!
And of old we gave knowledge to David and Solomon: and they said, "Praise be to God, who hath made us to excel many of his believing servants!"
And long ago we gave knowledge to David and Solomon, and they said, "Praise be to God, who has helped us exceed many of His faithful servants!"
And in knowledge Solomon was David's heir. And he said, "O men, we have been taught the speech of birds,4 and are endued with everything. This is indeed a clear boon from God."
And in wisdom, Solomon was David's successor. He said, "Oh people, we have learned the language of birds and are gifted with everything. This truly is a clear blessing from God."
And to Solomon were gathered his hosts of Djinn5 and men and birds, and they were marched on in bands,
And Solomon gathered his armies of Djinn, men, and birds, and they marched together in groups,
Till they reached the Valley of Ants. Said AN ANT, "O ye ants, enter your dwellings, lest Solomon and his army crush you and know it not."
Till they reached the Valley of Ants. An ant said, "Hey, ants, go into your homes, or Solomon and his army might step on you without even realizing it."
Then smiled Solomon, laughing at her words, and he said, "Stir me up, O Lord, to be thankful for thy favour which thou hast shewed upon me and upon my parents, and to do righteousness that shall be well pleasing to thee, and bring me in, by thy mercy, among thy servants the righteous."
Then Solomon smiled, laughing at her words, and he said, "Lord, inspire me to be grateful for the favor you have shown me and my parents, to do what is right that will please you, and to be brought in, by your mercy, among your righteous servants."
And he reviewed the birds, and said, "How is it that I see not the lapwing?
Is it one of the absent?
And he looked at the birds and said, "Why don't I see the lapwing?
Is it one of the missing ones?
Surely, with a severe chastisement will I chastise it, or I will certainly slaughter it, unless it bring me a clear excuse."
Surely, I will punish it harshly, or I will definitely destroy it, unless it gives me a good reason.
Nor tarried it long ere it came and said, "I have gained the knowledge that thou knowest not, and with sure tidings have I come to thee from Saba:
Nor did it take long before it came and said, "I have gained the knowledge that you don't know, and with definite news I have come to you from Saba:
I found a woman reigning over them, gifted with everything, and she hath a splendid throne;
I found a woman ruling over them, blessed with everything, and she has a magnificent throne;
And I found her and her people worshipping the sun instead of God; and Satan hath made their works fair seeming to them, so that he hath turned them from the Way: wherefore they are not guided,
And I found her and her people worshipping the sun instead of God; and Satan has made their actions seem appealing to them, so that he has led them away from the Right Path: therefore, they are not guided,
To the worship of God, who bringeth to light the secret things of heaven and earth, and knoweth what men conceal and what they manifest:
To the worship of God, who reveals the hidden things of heaven and earth, and knows what people hide and what they show:
God! there is no god but He! the lord of the glorious throne!"
God! There is no god but Him! The Lord of the glorious throne!
He said, "We shall see whether thou hast spoken truth, or whether thou art of them that lie.
He said, "We'll see if you're telling the truth or if you're one of those who lies."
Go with this my letter and throw it down to them: then turn away from them and await their answer."
Go with this letter and drop it off for them: then turn away and wait for their response.
She said, "O my nobles! an honourable letter hath been thrown down to me:
She said, "Oh my nobles! An honorable letter has been delivered to me:
It is from Solomon; and it is this: 'In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful!
It is from Solomon; and it is this: 'In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful!
Set not up yourselves against me, but come to me submitting (Muslims).' "
Set aside any opposition to me and come to me in submission (Muslims).
She said, "O my nobles, advise me in mine affair: I decide it not without your concurrence."6
She said, "Oh my noble friends, please advise me on my situation: I can't make this decision without your agreement."
They said, "We are endued with strength and are endued with mighty valour.–
But to command is thine: See therefore what thou wilt command us."
They said, "We are strong and possess great courage.
But it's up to you to give the orders: So tell us what you want us to do."
She said, "Kings when they enter a city spoil it, and abase the mightiest of its people: and in like manner will these also do.
She said, "Kings, when they enter a city, plunder it and humiliate its most powerful people; these will do the same."
But I will send to them with a gift, and await what my envoys bring back."
But I will send them a gift and wait for what my messengers bring back.
And when the messenger came to Solomon, he said, "Aid ye me with riches? But what God hath given to me is better than what he hath given you: yet ye glory in your gifts:
And when the messenger arrived to see Solomon, he said, "Will you help me with wealth? But what God has given me is better than what He has given you; yet you take pride in your gifts."
Return to them: for we will surely come to them with forces which they cannot withstand, and we will drive them from their land humbled and contemptible."
Return to them: for we will definitely come at them with forces they can't resist, and we will force them out of their land, beaten and ashamed."
Said he, "O nobles, which of you will bring me her throne before they come to me, submitting? (Muslims)."
Said he, "O nobles, which of you will bring me her throne before they submit to me?"
An Efreet7 of the Djinn said: "I will bring it thee ere thou risest from thy place: I have power for this and am trusty."
An Efreet of the Djinn said: "I will bring it to you before you get up from your spot: I have the power to do this and I can be trusted."
And one who had the knowledge of Scripture said, "I will bring it to thee in the twinkling of an eye."8 And when he saw it set before him, he said, "This is of the favour of my Lord, to try me whether I will be thankful or unthankful. And he who is thankful is thankful to his own behoof; and as for him who is unthankful–truly my Lord is self-sufficient, bounteous!"
And one who knew the Scriptures said, "I can bring it to you in an instant."8 And when he saw it placed in front of him, he said, "This is a blessing from my Lord, to test me to see if I will be grateful or ungrateful. And whoever is grateful does so for their own benefit; and as for those who are ungrateful – truly my Lord is self-sufficient and generous!"
Said he, "Make her throne so that she know it not: we shall see whether she hath or not guidance."
He said, "Create her throne so that she doesn’t recognize it: we’ll find out if she has guidance or not."
And when she came he said, "Is thy throne like this?" She said, "As though it were the same." "And we," said he, "have had knowledge given us before her, and have been Muslims."
And when she arrived, he said, "Is your throne like this?" She replied, "It’s as if it were the same." "And we," he said, "have been given knowledge before her and have been Muslims."
But the gods she had worshipped instead of God had led her astray: for she was of a people who believe not.
But the gods she had worshipped instead of God had misled her, because she belonged to a people who do not believe.
It was said to her,"Enter the Palace:" and when she saw it, she thought it a lake of water, and bared her legs. He said, "It is a palace paved with glass."
It was said to her, "Enter the Palace:" and when she saw it, she thought it was a lake of water, so she rolled up her legs. He said, "It is a palace paved with glass."
She said, "O my Lord! I have sinned against my own soul, and I resign myself, with Solomon, to God the Lord of the Worlds."
She said, "Oh my Lord! I have sinned against myself, and I submit myself, along with Solomon, to God, the Lord of all worlds."
And of old we sent to Themoud their brother Saleh, with "Serve ye God:"but lo! they became two sets of disputants wrangling with each other.
And long ago, we sent their brother Saleh to Themoud, saying, "Worship God." But look! They became two groups of people arguing with each other.
He said, "O my people, why, if ye ask not pardon of God that ye may find mercy, hasten ye on evil rather than good?"
He said, "O my people, why, if you do not ask God for forgiveness so that you can find mercy, do you rush toward evil instead of good?"
They said,"We augur9 ill concerning thee and those who are with thee." He said, "The ills of which ye augur10 depend on God. But ye are a people on your trial."
They said, "We have a bad feeling about you and those with you." He said, "The bad things you foresee depend on God. But you are a people being tested."
And there were in the city nine persons who committed excesses in the land and did not that which is right.
And there were nine people in the city who acted recklessly and did not do what was right.
They said, "Swear ye to one another by God that we will surely fall on him and on his family by night: then will be say to the avenger of blood, we witnessed not the destruction of his family: and verily we speak the truth."
They said, "Promise each other by God that we'll definitely attack him and his family at night: then we'll tell the avenger of blood that we didn't see the destruction of his family: and we are truly speaking the truth."
And they devised a device, and we devised a device, and they were not aware of it–
And they created a device, and we created a device, and they weren't aware of it–
And see what was the end of their device! We destroyed them and their whole people:
And look at how it all turned out! We wiped them out along with their entire community:
And for their sin these their houses are empty ruins: Verily in this is a sign to those who understand;
And because of their sin, their homes are just empty ruins: Truly, this is a sign for those who understand;
And we delivered those who believed and feared.
And we saved those who believed and were afraid.
And Lot, when he said to his people, "What! proceed ye to such filthiness with your eyes open?
And Lot, when he said to his people, "What! Are you really going to engage in such disgusting behavior with your eyes wide open?
What! come ye with lust unto men rather than to women? Surely ye are an ignorant people."
What! Are you coming to men with desire instead of to women? Surely you are an ignorant people.
And the answer of his people was but to say, "Cast out the family of Lot from your city: they, forsooth, are men of purity!"
And the response from his people was simply to say, "Throw out Lot's family from your city: they are, for sure, people of integrity!"
So we rescued him and his family: but as for his wife, we decreed her to be of them that lingered:
So we rescued him and his family; however, we decided that his wife would be one of those who stayed behind.
And we rained a rain upon them, and fatal was the rain to those who had had their warning.
And we sent down a rain on them, and that rain was deadly for those who had been warned.
SAY: Praise be to God and peace be on His servants whom He hath chosen! Is
God the more worthy or the gods they join with Him?
SAY: Praise God and peace be upon His chosen servants! Is
God more worthy or are the gods they associate with Him?
Is not He who hath made the Heavens and the Earth, and hath sent down rain to you from Heaven, by which we cause the luxuriant groves to spring up! It is not in your power to cause its trees to spring up! What! A god with God? Yet they find equals for Him!
Isn't He who created the Heavens and the Earth and sent down rain from Heaven to you, causing lush groves to grow! You don't have the power to make its trees grow! What? A god alongside God? Yet they compare Him to others!
Is not He, who hath set the earth so firm, and hath made rivers in its midst, and hath placed mountains upon it, and put a barrier between the two seas?11 What! a god with God? Yet the greater part of them have no knowledge!
Isn't He who has made the earth so steady, created rivers in its midst, placed mountains on it, and set a barrier between the two seas? What! A god with God? Yet most of them have no knowledge!
Is not He the more worthy who answereth the oppressed when they cry to him, and taketh off their ills, and maketh you to succeed your sires on the earth? What! a god with God? How few bear these things in mind!
Isn't He more deserving who responds to the oppressed when they call out to Him, removes their suffering, and allows you to inherit the earth from your ancestors? What? A god alongside God? How few people actually remember this!
Is not He, who guideth you in the darkness of the land and of the sea, and who sendeth forth the winds as the forerunners of His mercy? What! a god with God? Far from God be what ye join with Him!
Isn't He the one who guides you through the dark places on land and at sea, and who sends the winds ahead as signs of His mercy? What? A god alongside God? Away with what you associate with Him!
Is not He, who created a Being, then reneweth it, and who supplieth you out of the Heaven and the Earth? What! a god with God? SAY: Bring forth your proofs if you speak the truth.
Isn't He who created something, then renews it, and who provides for you from the Heaven and the Earth? What! a god with God? SAY: Bring your evidence if you're telling the truth.
SAY: None either in the Heavens or in the Earth knoweth the unseen but God.
And they know not
SAY: No one in the Heavens or on Earth knows the unseen except God.
And they do not know
When they shall be raised.
When they will be raised.
–Yet they have attained to a knowledge of the life to come:12–yet are they in doubt about it:–yet are they blind about it!
–Yet they have gained knowledge of the afterlife:12–yet they are uncertain about it:–yet they are oblivious to it!
And the unbelievers say: "When we and our fathers have been dead shall we be taken forth?
And the non-believers say: "When we've died and our ancestors have also died, will we really be brought back to life?"
Of old have we been promised this, we and our sires of old it is but fables of the ancients."
Of old have we been promised this, we and our sires of old it is but fables of the ancients.
SAY: Go ye through the land, and see what hath been the end of the wicked.
SAY: Go through the land and see what has become of the wicked.
And grieve not thou for them, nor be in distress at their devisings.
And don't be sad about them, or stressed out over their plans.
And they say, "When will this promise be made good, if ye speak true?"
And they ask, "When will this promise be kept, if you’re telling the truth?"
SAY: Haply a part of what ye desire to be hastened may be close behind you.
SAY: Perhaps some of what you want to speed up is just behind you.
And truly thy Lord is full of goodness towards men: But most of them are not thankful.
And truly, your Lord is full of kindness towards people; but most of them are not grateful.
And thy Lord knoweth well what their breasts enshroud, and what they bring to light,
And your Lord knows well what is in their hearts and what they reveal,
And there is no secret thing in the Heaven or on the Earth, but it is in the clear Book.
And there’s nothing hidden in Heaven or on Earth that isn’t in the clear Book.
Truly this Koran declareth to the children of Israel most things wherein they disagree:
Truly, this Quran declares to the children of Israel many things on which they disagree:
And it is certainly guidance and a mercy to the faithful.
And it is definitely guidance and a blessing to the faithful.
Verily, by his wisdom will thy Lord decide between them: for He is the
Mighty, the Knowing.
Truly, it is by His wisdom that your Lord will make the decision between them, for He is the
Mighty, the All-Knowing.
Put thou then thy trust in God: for thou hast clear truth on thy side.13
Put your trust in God, for you have the clear truth on your side.13
Thou shalt not make the dead to hear; neither shalt thou make the deaf to hear the call, when they turn away backward;
You should not make the dead listen; nor should you make the deaf hear the call when they turn away.
Neither art thou the guide of the blind out of their errors: none truly shalt thou make to hear but those who believe our signs: and they are Muslims.
Neither are you the guide for the blind to lead them out of their mistakes: you will only make those who believe in our signs hear, and they are Muslims.
When the doom shall be ready to light upon them, we will cause a monster14 to come forth to them out of the earth, and cry to them "Verily men have not firmly believed our signs."
When the time comes for their doom, we will make a monster14 emerge from the earth and yell at them, "Truly, people have not genuinely believed our signs."
And on that day shall be gathered out of every nation a company of those who have gainsaid our signs, in separate bands;
And on that day, a group of those who have rejected our signs will be gathered from every nation, divided into different groups;
Till they come before God, who will say, "Treated ye my signs as impostures, although ye embraced them not in your knowledge? or what is it that ye were doing?
Till they come before God, who will say, "Did you treat my signs as lies, even though you didn't accept them in your understanding? Or what were you doing?"
And doom shall light upon them for their evil deeds, and nought shall they have to plead.
And doom will come upon them for their evil actions, and they will have nothing to say in their defense.
See they not that we have ordained the night that they may rest in it, and the day with its gift of light? Of a truth herein are signs to people who believe.
See they not that we have made the night for them to rest in, and the day with its gift of light? Truly, in this are signs for people who believe.
On that day there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and all that are in the heavens, and all that the on the earth shall be terror-stricken, save him whom God pleaseth to deliver; and all shall come to him in humble guise.
On that day, there will be a blast of the trumpet, and everyone in heaven and on earth will be filled with terror, except for those whom God chooses to save; and all will come to Him in humility.
And thou shalt see the mountains, which thou thinkest so firm, pass away with the passing of a cloud! 'Tis the work of God, who ordereth all things! of all that ye do is He well aware.
And you will see the mountains, which you think are so solid, disappear like a passing cloud! It's the work of God, who organizes everything! He is fully aware of all that you do.
To him who shall present himself with good works, shall be a reward beyond their desert,15 and they shall be secure from the terror on that day;
To anyone who comes forward with good deeds, there will be a reward greater than they deserve, and they will be safe from the fear on that day;
And they who shall present themselves with evil shall be flung downward on their faces into the fire. Shall ye be rewarded but as ye have wrought?
And those who show up with evil will be thrown down on their faces into the fire. Will you be rewarded only for what you have done?
SAY: Specially am I commanded to worship the Lord of this land, which He hath sanctified. All things are His: and I am commanded to be one of those who surrender them to God (a Muslim)
SAY: I have specifically been instructed to worship the Lord of this land, which He has made sacred. Everything belongs to Him, and I am commanded to be one of those who submit them to God (a Muslim).
And to recite the Koran: and whoever is rightly guided, assuredly will be rightly guided to his own behoof.
And to read the Quran: and whoever is truly guided will definitely benefit from that guidance.
And as to him who erreth, SAY, I truly am a warner only.And SAY, Praise be to God! He will shew you His signs, and ye shall acknowledge them: and of what ye do, thy Lord is not regardless.
And for those who go astray, SAY, I am just a warning to you. And SAY, Praise be to God! He will show you His signs, and you will recognize them: and your Lord is not unaware of what you do.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura lxviii., p. 32, n.
1 See Sura 68, p. 32, n.
2 Not really leprous.
Not actually leprous.
3 Lit. when our visible signs came to them.
3 Lit. when our visible signs came to them.
4 This tradition may be derived from 1 Kings iv. 33. Comp. Geiger, p. 185. The legend of Solomon's power over the Genii originates in a mistranslation of Eccl. ii. 8. Comp. also for other points in this story Prov. vi. 6; 1 Kings x. 1-10.
4 This tradition might come from 1 Kings iv. 33. See Geiger, p. 185. The story of Solomon's control over the Genii comes from a mistranslation of Eccl. ii. 8. Also, see Prov. vi. 6; 1 Kings x. 1-10 for other aspects of this story.
5 "Demons obeyed him (Solomon) . . . and evil spirits were subjected to him." Targ. 2. on Esther 1, 2. From the same source Muhammad has adopted, with slight variations, the whole story of Solomon's intercourse with the Queen of Saba. Comp. also Tr. Gittin, fol. 68, and Midr. Jalkut on 1 Kings vi. ch. 182.
5 "Demons followed him (Solomon) . . . and evil spirits were under his control." Targ. 2. on Esther 1, 2. From the same source, Muhammad has taken, with minor changes, the complete story of Solomon's relationship with the Queen of Sheba. See also Tr. Gittin, fol. 68, and Midr. Jalkut on 1 Kings vi. ch. 182.
6 Lit. unless ye bear me witness.
6 Lit. unless you bear me witness.
7 That is, malignant. "The efreets are generally believed to differ from the other djinn in being very powerful and always malicious; but to be in other respects of a similar nature" (Lane's Modern Egyptians, i. 285). "The ghosts of dead persons are also called by this name" (ib. 289).
7 That is, malignant. "Efreets are usually thought to be more powerful and consistently malevolent than other djinn, but in other ways, they are similar" (Lane's Modern Egyptians, i. 285). "The spirits of deceased individuals are also referred to by this name" (ib. 289).
8 Or, before thy glance can be withdrawn from an object.
8 Or, before you can look away from something.
9 Lit. we have consulted the flight of birds: hence presage.
9 Lit. we have looked at bird migrations: thus we predict.
10 Lit. your bird, augury.
10 Lit. your bird, augury.
11 Comp. Sura [lxvi.] xxv. 55.
11 Comp. Sura [lxvi.] xxv. 55.
12 Lit. their knowledge attaineth to the next life.
12 Lit. their knowledge reaches the next life.
13 Lit. art on clear truth.
13 Lit. art on clear truth.
14 Al Jassaca, the Spy.
14 Al Jassaca, the Informant.
15 Or, shall derive advantage from them.
15 Or, will benefit from them.
SURA XVIII.–THE CAVE [LXIX.]
MECCA.–110 Verses
MECCA.–110 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
PRAISE be to God, who hath sent down the Book to his servant, and hath not made it tortuous1
PRAISE be to God, who has sent down the Book to his servant and has not made it complicated.
But direct; that it may warn of a grievous woe from him, and announce to the faithful who do the things that are right, that a goodly reward, wherein they shall abide for ever, awaiteth them;
But directly; it may warn of a serious suffering from him and let the faithful, who do what is right, know that a great reward, where they will live forever, is waiting for them;
And that it may warn those who say, "God hath begotten a Son."
And that it may serve as a warning to those who say, "God has begotten a Son."
No knowledge of this have either they or their fathers! A grievous saying to come out of their mouths! They speak no other than a lie!
No one has any knowledge of this, not them or their ancestors! It's a terrible thing to say! They’re just spreading lies!
And haply, if they believe not in this new revelation, thou wilt slay thyself, on their very footsteps, out of vexation.
And maybe, if they don’t believe in this new revelation, you’ll end up hurting yourself right in front of them out of frustration.
Verily, we have made all that is on earth as its adornment, that we might make trial who among mankind would excel in works:
Indeed, we have made everything on earth appealing as a decoration, so that we can test who among people would stand out in their actions:
But we are surely about to reduce all that is thereon to dust!
But we are definitely about to turn everything there into dust!
Hast thou reflected that the Inmates of THE CAVE and of Al Rakim2 were on our wondrous signs?
Have you thought about how the people in THE CAVE and Al Rakim2 were part of our amazing signs?
When the youths betook them to the cave they said, "O our Lord! grant us mercy from before thee, and order for us our affair aright."
When the young people went to the cave, they said, "Oh our Lord! Grant us mercy from you and help us deal with our situation properly."
Then struck we upon their ears with deafness in the cave for many a year:
Then we struck their ears with deafness in the cave for many years:
Then we awaked them that we might know which of the two parties could best reckon the space of their abiding.
Then we woke them up so we could find out which of the two groups could better estimate the duration of their stay.
We will relate to thee their tale with truth. They were youths who had believed in their Lord, and in guidance had we increased them;
We will share their story with you honestly. They were young people who believed in their God, and we helped them grow in guidance;
And we had made them stout of heart, when they stood up and said, "Our Lord is Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth: we will call on no other God than Him; for in that case we had said a thing outrageous.
And we had made them strong in spirit, when they stood up and said, "Our Lord is the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth: we will call on no other God but Him; otherwise, we would be saying something outrageous."
These our people have taken other gods beside Him, though they bring no clear proof for them; but, who more iniquitous than he who forgeth a lie of God?
These people have chosen other gods besides Him, even though they provide no clear evidence for them; but who is more unjust than someone who fabricates a lie about God?
So when ye shall have separated you from them and from that which they worship beside God, then betake you to the cave: Your Lord will unfold his mercy to you, and will order your affairs for you for the best."
So when you have separated yourselves from them and from what they worship besides God, then go to the cave: Your Lord will show you His mercy and will arrange things for you in the best way.
And thou mightest have seen the sun when it arose, pass on the right of their cave, and when it set, leave them on the left, while they were in its spacious chamber. This is one of the signs of God. Guided indeed is he whom God guideth; but for him whom He misleadeth, thou shalt by no means find a patron, director.
And you could have seen the sun when it rose, moving to the right of their cave, and when it set, leaving them on the left, while they were in its wide chamber. This is one of God's signs. Truly, the one whom God guides is guided; but for the one whom He misleads, you will find no protector or guide.
And thou wouldst have deemed them awake,3 though they were sleeping: and we turned them to the right and to the left. And in the entry lay their dog with paws outstretched.4 Hadst thou come suddenly upon them, thou wouldst surely have turned thy back on them in flight, and have been filled with fear at them.
And you would have thought they were awake, even though they were sleeping: and we turned them to the right and to the left. And at the entrance lay their dog with its paws outstretched. If you had stumbled upon them suddenly, you definitely would have turned and run away in fright.
So we awaked them that they might question one another. Said one of them, "How long have ye tarried here?" They said, "We have tarried a day or part of day." They said, "Your Lord knoweth best how long ye have tarried: Send now one of you with this your coin into the city, and let him mark who therein hath purest food, and from him let him bring you a supply: and let him be courteous, and not discover you to any one.
So we woke them up so they could ask each other questions. One of them said, "How long have you been here?" They replied, "We've been here a day or part of a day." They said, "Your Lord knows best how long you've been here: Send one of you with this coin into the city, and let him find out who has the best food there, and let him bring you back some: and let him be polite, and not reveal you to anyone.
For they, if they find you out, will stone you or turn you back to their faith, and in that case it will fare ill with you for ever."
For if they discover your true identity, they'll either stone you or force you to return to their beliefs, and if that happens, you'll be in serious trouble forever.
And thus made we their adventure known to their fellow citizens, that they might learn that the promise of God is true, and that as to "the Hour" there is no doubt of its coming. When they disputed among themselves concerning what had befallen them, some said, "Build a building over them; their Lord knoweth best about them." Those who prevailed in the matter said, "A place of worship will we surely raise over them."
And so we shared their story with the other citizens, so they would understand that God's promise is real, and that there is no doubt about "the Hour" coming. When they argued among themselves about what had happened to them, some suggested, "Let's build a structure over them; their Lord knows them best." Those who had the final say said, "We will definitely create a place of worship over them."
Some say, "They were three; their dog the fourth:" others say, "Five; their dog the sixth," guessing at the secret: others say, "Seven; and their dog the eighth." SAY: My Lord best knoweth the number: none, save a few, shall know them.
Some say, "There were three; their dog was the fourth:" others say, "Five; their dog was the sixth," trying to guess the secret: others say, "Seven; and their dog was the eighth." SAY: My Lord knows the number best: only a few will know them.
Therefore be clear in they discussions about them,5 and ask not any Christian concerning them.
Therefore, be clear in your discussions about them, and don't ask any Christian about them.
Say not thou of a thing, " I will surely do it to-morrow;" without , "If God will."6 And when thou hast forgotten, call thy Lord to mind; and say, "Haply my Lord will guide me, that I may come near to the truth of this story with correctness."
Say not of something, "I will definitely do it tomorrow," without adding, "If God wills." And when you forget, remember your Lord and say, "Maybe my Lord will guide me so I can understand the truth of this story correctly."
And they tarried in their cave 300 years, and 9 years over.7
And they stayed in their cave for 300 years, plus 9 more years.
SAY: God best knoweth how long they tarried: With Him are the secrets of the Heavens and of the Earth: Look thou and hearken unto Him alone.8 Man hath no guardian but Him, and none may bear part in his judgments:–
SAY: God knows best how long they stayed: With Him are the secrets of the Heavens and the Earth: You should look to Him and listen to Him alone. Man has no protector but Him, and no one can share in His judgments:–
And publish what hath been revealed to thee of the Book of thy Lord–none may change his words,–and thou shalt find no refuge beside Him.
And share what has been revealed to you from the Book of your Lord—no one can change His words—and you will find no refuge besides Him.
Be patient with those who call upon their Lord at morn and even, seeking his face: and let not thine eyes be turned away from them in quest of the pomp of this life;9 neither obey him10 whose heart we have made careless of the remembrance of Us, and who followeth his own lusts, and whose ways are unbridled.
Be patient with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His presence. Don’t turn your eyes away from them in search of the glitter of this life; nor should you follow the person whose heart We have made neglectful of Our remembrance, who chases after their own desires, and whose actions are reckless.
And SAY: the truth is from your Lord: let him then who will, believe; and let him who will, be an infidel. But for the offenders we have got ready the fire whose smoke shall enwrap them: and if they implore help, helped shall they be with water like molten brass which shall scald their Wretched the drink! and an unhappy couch!
And say: the truth is from your Lord; so let whoever wants to believe, believe, and let whoever wants to disbelieve, disbelieve. But for the wrongdoers, we have prepared a fire whose smoke will surround them. If they ask for help, they will be given water that is like boiling brass, which will scald them—what a terrible drink! And a miserable place to lie down!
But as to those who have believed and done the things that are right,–Verily we will not suffer the reward of him whose works were good, to perish!
But for those who have believed and done what is right, truly, we will not let the reward of those whose actions were good go to waste!
For them, the gardens of Eden, under whose shades shall rivers flow: decked shall they be therein with bracelets of gold, and green robes of silk and rich brocade shall they wear, reclining them therein on thrones. Blissful the reward! and a pleasant couch!11
For them, the gardens of Eden, where rivers will flow: they will be adorned with golden bracelets, and they will wear green silk robes and rich brocade, reclining on thrones. What a joyful reward! And a lovely place to relax!11
And set forth to them as a parable two men; on one of whom we bestowed two gardens of grape vines, and surrounded both with palm trees, and placed corn fields between them: Each of the gardens did yield its fruit, and failed not thereof at all:
And presented to them a parable about two men; one of them we gave two vineyards, surrounded by palm trees, and we put fields of grain between them. Each of the vineyards produced its fruit and never failed to do so:
And we caused a river to flow in their midst: And this man received his fruit, and said, disputing with him, to his companion, "More have I than thou of wealth, and my family is mightier."
And we made a river flow among them: And this man got his share and said, arguing with his friend, "I have more wealth than you, and my family is stronger."
And he went into his garden–to his own soul unjust. He said, "I do not think that this will ever perish:
And he went into his garden—to his own soul, which was unjust. He said, "I don't think this will ever fade away:
And I do not think that 'the Hour' will come: and even if I be taken back to my Lord, I shall surely find a better than it in exchange."
And I don't believe 'the Hour' will come: and even if I'm taken back to my Lord, I'm sure I'll find something better in return.
His fellow said to him, disputing with him, "What ! hast thou no belief in him who created thee of the dust, then of the germs of life,12 then fashioned thee a perfect man?
His friend said to him, arguing, "What! Do you really not believe in the one who made you from dust, then from the essence of life, and then shaped you into a perfect person?"
But God is my Lord; and no other being will I associate with my Lord.
But God is my Lord; and I won’t associate anyone else with my Lord.
And why didst thou not say when thou enteredst thy garden, 'What God willeth! There is no power but in God.' Though thou seest that I have less than thou of wealth and children,
And why didn’t you say when you entered your garden, 'What God wills! There is no power except in God.' Even though you see that I have less than you in wealth and children,
Yet haply my Lord may bestow on me better than thy garden, and may send his bolts upon it out of Heaven, so that the next dawn shall find it barren dust;
Yet maybe my Lord will give me something better than your garden, and may strike it with His lightning from Heaven, so that the next morning will find it nothing but barren dust;
Or its water become deep sunk, so that thou art unable to find it."
Or its water becomes so deep that you can't find it.
And his fruits were encompassed by destruction. Then began he to turn down the palms of his hands at what he had spent on it; for its vines were falling down on their trellises, and he said, "Oh that I had not joined any other god to my Lord!"
And his crops were surrounded by ruin. Then he started to regret what he had invested in it; because its vines were collapsing on their supports, and he said, "Oh that I had not worshiped any other god alongside my Lord!"
And he had no host to help him instead of God, neither was he able to help himself.
And he had no one to support him except God, nor was he able to help himself.
Protection in such a case is of God–the Truth: He is the best rewarder, and
He bringeth to the best issue.
Protection in this situation comes from God–the Truth: He is the best at rewarding, and
He leads to the best outcome.
And set before them a similitude of the present life. It is as water which we send down from Heaven, and the herb of the Earth is mingled with it, and on the morrow it becometh dry stubble which the winds scatter: for God hath power over all things.
And put before them a comparison of this life. It's like water that we send down from the sky, and the plants of the earth mix with it, and by the next day it becomes dry stubble that the winds blow away: for God has power over everything.
Wealth and children are the adornment of this present life: but good works, which are lasting, are better in the sight of thy Lord as to recompense, and better as to hope.
Wealth and children are the decorations of this life: but good deeds, which last, are viewed more favorably by your Lord in terms of reward, and are better in terms of hope.
And call to mind the day when we will cause the mountains to pass away,13 and thou shalt see the earth a levelled plain, and we will gather mankind together, and not leave of them any one.
And remember the day when we will make the mountains disappear, and you will see the earth as a flat plain, and we will gather all of humanity together, leaving none behind.
And they shall be set before thy Lord in ranks:–"Now are ye come unto us as we created you at first: but ye thought that we should not make good to you the promise."
And they will be arranged before your Lord in rows: “Now you have come to us just as we created you at first: but you believed that we would not keep our promise to you.”
And each shall have his book put into his hand: and thou shalt see the wicked in alarm at that which is therein: and they shall say, "O woe to us! what meaneth this Book? It leaveth neither small nor great unnoted down!" And they shall find all that they have wrought present to them, and thy Lord will not deal unjustly with any one.
And everyone will have their book handed to them, and you will see the wicked in panic over what’s inside it. They will say, "Oh no! What does this book mean? It doesn’t leave anything, big or small, unrecorded!" And they will find all their deeds laid out before them, and your Lord will not treat anyone unfairly.
When we said to the angels, "Prostrate yourselves before Adam," they all prostrated them save Eblis, who was of the Djinn,14 and revolted from his Lord's behest. behest.–What! will ye then take him and his offspring as patrons rather than Me? and they your enemies? Sad exchange for the ungodly!
When we told the angels, "Bow down to Adam," they all bowed except for Eblis, who was one of the Djinn, and refused to follow his Lord's command. What! Are you going to take him and his descendants as your allies instead of Me? And they are your enemies? What a terrible deal for the wicked!
I made them not witnesses of the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth, nor of their own creation, neither did I take seducers as my helpers.
I didn't make them witnesses to the creation of the Heavens and the Earth, or to their own creation, nor did I take seducers as my helpers.
On a certain day, God shall say, "Call ye on the companions ye joined with me, deeming them to be gods:" and they shall call on them, but they shall not answer them: then will we place a valley of perdition between them:
On a certain day, God will say, "Call on the companions you associated with me, thinking they were gods:" and they will call on them, but they won’t answer. Then we will set a valley of ruin between them:
And the wicked shall see the fire, and shall have a foreboding that they shall be flung into it, and they shall find no escape from it.
And the evil will see the fire and will have a feeling that they will be thrown into it, and they will find no way to escape from it.
And now in this Koran we have presented to man similitudes of every kind: but, at most things is man a caviller.
And now in this Quran, we have shown people examples of every kind, but most of the time, people are just argumentative.
And what, now that guidance is come to them, letteth men from believing and from asking forgiveness of their Lord–unless they wait till that the doom of the ancients overtake them, or the chastisement come upon them in the sight of the universe?
And what is it that prevents people from believing and seeking forgiveness from their Lord now that guidance has come to them—unless they wait until the fate of the ancients befalls them, or the punishment comes upon them in front of everyone?
We send not our Sent Ones but to announce and to warn: but the infidels cavil with vain words in order to refute the truth; and they treat my signs and their own warnings with scorn.
We don't send our messengers just to announce and warn; instead, the nonbelievers argue with empty words to deny the truth, and they dismiss my signs and their own warnings with contempt.
But who is worse than he who when told of the signs of his Lord turneth him away and forgetteth what in time past his hands have wrought? Truly we have thrown veils over their hearts lest they should understand this Koran, and into their ears a heaviness:
But who is worse than the person who, when faced with the signs of their Lord, turns away and forgets what their hands have done in the past? Truly, we have put veils over their hearts so they won't understand this Quran, and we have made their ears heavy:
And if thou bid them to "the guidance" yet will they not even then be guided ever.
And if you ask them to follow "the guidance," they still won't be guided.
The gracious one, full of compassion, is thy Lord! if he would have chastised them for their demerits he would have hastened their chastisement. But they have a time fixed for the accomplishment of our menaces: and beside God they shall find no refuge.
The kind one, full of compassion, is your Lord! If He had wanted to punish them for their faults, He would have done it quickly. But they have a set time for the fulfillment of our threats: and besides God, they will find no shelter.
And those cities did we destroy when they became impious; and of their coming destruction we gave them warning.
And we destroyed those cities when they became wicked; and we warned them about their impending destruction.
Remember when Moses said to his servant, "I will not stop till I reach the confluence of the two seas,15 or for years will I journey on."
Remember when Moses told his servant, "I won't stop until I get to the meeting point of the two seas, or I'll keep traveling for years."
But when they reached their confluence, they forgot their fish, and it took its way in the sea at will.
But when they met up, they forgot their fish, and it swam off in the sea freely.
And when they had passed on, said Moses to his servant, "Bring us our morning meal; for now have we incurred weariness from this journey."
And after they had moved on, Moses said to his servant, "Get us our breakfast; we’re really tired from this journey."
He said, "What thinkest thou? When we repaired to the rock for rest I forgot the fish; and none but Satan made me forget it, so as not to mention it; and it hath taken its way in the sea in a wondrous sort."
He said, "What do you think? When we went to the rock to rest, I forgot the fish; and only Satan made me forget it, so I didn't mention it; and it has gone off into the sea in a remarkable way."
He said, "It is this we were in quest of."16 And they both went back retracing their footsteps.
He said, "This is what we were looking for."16 And they both turned around, following their steps back.
Then found they one of our servants to whom we had vouchsafed our mercy, and whom we had instructed with our knowledge.
Then they found one of our servants whom we had shown mercy to and whom we had taught with our knowledge.
And Moses said to him, "Shall I follow thee that thou teach me, for guidance, of that which thou too hast been taught?"
And Moses said to him, "Should I follow you so that you can teach me about the guidance you’ve received?"
He said, "Verily, thou canst not have patience with me;
He said, "Honestly, you can't be patient with me;
How canst thou be patient in matters whose meaning thou comprehendest not?"
How can you be patient in situations that you don't understand?
He said, "Thou shalt find me patient if God please, nor will I disobey thy bidding."
He said, "You will find me patient if God allows, and I will not disobey your request."
He said, "Then, if thou follow me, ask me not of aught until I have given thee an account thereof."
He said, "Then, if you follow me, don’t ask me anything until I’ve given you an explanation."
So they both went on, till they embarked in a ship, and he–the unknown–staved it in. "What!" said Moses, "hast thou staved it in that thou mayest drown its crew? a strange thing now hast thou done!"
So they both continued on until they got on a ship, and he—the stranger—damaged it. "What!" said Moses, "did you damage it so that you could drown its crew? That's a really strange thing to do!"
He said, "Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not have patience with me?"
He said, "Didn't I tell you that you couldn't be patient with me?"
He said, "Chide me not that I forgat, nor lay on me a hard command."
He said, "Don't scold me for forgetting, and don't give me a tough order."
Then went they on till they met a youth, and he slew him. Said Moses, "Hast thou slain him who is free from guilt of blood? Now hast thou wrought a grievous thing!"
Then they continued on until they encountered a young man, and he killed him. Moses said, "Did you just kill someone who was innocent? You've done a terrible thing!"
He said, "Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not have patience with me?"
He said, "Did I not tell you that you couldn't have patience with me?"
Moses said, "If after this I ask thee aught, then let me be thy comrade no longer; but now hast thou my excuse."
Moses said, "If I ask you anything more after this, then let me no longer be your friend; but for now, you have my excuse."
They went on till they came to the people of a city. Of this people they asked food, but they refused them for guests. And they found in it a wall that was about to fall, and he set it upright. Said Moses, "If thou hadst wished, for this thou mightest have obtained pay."
They continued on until they reached the inhabitants of a city. They asked these people for food, but they turned them away as guests. Then, they discovered a wall that was about to collapse, and he straightened it up. Moses said, "If you had wanted to, you could have received payment for this."
He said, "This is the parting point between me and thee. But I will first tell thee the meaning of that which thou couldst not await with patience.
He said, "This is where we part ways. But first, I will explain the meaning of what you couldn't wait to hear."
"As to the vessel, it belonged to poor men who toiled upon the sea, and I was minded to damage it, for in their rear was a king who seized every ship by force.
"As for the ship, it belonged to poor men who worked hard at sea, and I was thinking of damaging it, because behind them was a king who took every vessel by force."
As to the youth his parents were believers, and we feared lest he should trouble them by error and infidelity.
As for the young man, his parents were believers, and we were worried that he might cause them distress with his mistakes and doubts.
And we desired that their Lord might give them in his place a child, better than he in virtue, and nearer to filial piety.
And we hoped that their Lord would give them a child in his place, one who is better in virtue and closer to being respectful and dutiful.
And as to the wall, it belonged to two orphan youths in the city, and beneath it was their treasure: and their father was a righteous man: and thy Lord desired that they should reach the age of strength, and take forth their treasure through the mercy of thy Lord. And not of mine own will have I done this. This is the interpretation of that which thou couldst not bear with patience."
And about the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and underneath it was their treasure. Their father was a good man, and your Lord wanted them to grow up strong and bring out their treasure through His mercy. I didn’t do this on my own. This is the meaning of what you couldn't handle.
They will ask thee of Dhoulkarnain [the two-horned17]. SAY: I will recite to you an account of him.
They will ask you about Dhoulkarnain [the two-horned]. SAY: I will tell you a story about him.
We stablished his power upon the earth, and made for him a way to everything.
And a route he followed,
We established his power on Earth and made a way for him to access everything.
And a path he followed,
Until when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it to set in a miry fount; and hard by he found a people.
Until he reached where the sun was setting, he found it sinking into a muddy spring; and nearby he encountered a group of people.
We said, "O Dhoulkarnain! either chastise or treat them generously."
We said, "O Dhoulkarnain! Either punish them or show them kindness."
"The impious," said he, "will we surely chastise;" then shall he be taken back to his Lord, and he will chastise him with a grievous chastisement.
"The wicked," he said, "we will definitely punish;" then he will be returned to his Lord, and He will deal with him severely.
But as to him who believeth and doeth that which is right, he shall have a generous recompense, and we will lay on them our easy behests.
But for the person who believes and acts righteously, they will receive a generous reward, and we will set upon them our simple commands.
Then followed he a route,
Then he followed a route,
Until when he reached the rising of the sun he found it to rise on a people to whom we had given no shelter from it.
Until he reached the sunrise, he found it rising over a people to whom we had offered no protection from it.
Thus it was. And we had full knowledge of the forces that were with him.
Thus it was. And we were fully aware of the forces that were with him.
Then followed he a route
Then he followed a route
Until he came between the two mountains, beneath which he found a people who scarce understood a language.
Until he reached the space between the two mountains, where he found a people who barely understood any language.
They said, "O Dhoulkarnain! verily, Gog and Magog18 waste this land; shall we then pay thee tribute, so thou build a rampart19 between us and them?"
They said, "O Dhoulkarnain! Truly, Gog and Magog are destroying this land; should we pay you tribute so you can build a wall between us and them?"
He said, "Better than your tribute is the might wherewith my Lord hath strengthened me; but help me strenuously, and I will set a barrier between you and them.
He said, "Better than your tribute is the strength my Lord has given me; but help me out, and I will put a barrier between you and them."
Bring me blocks of iron,"–until when it filled the space between the mountain sides–"Ply," said he, "your bellows,"–until when he had made it red with heat (fire), he said,–"Bring me molten brass that I may pour upon it."
Bring me blocks of iron," – until it filled the space between the mountain sides – "Ply," he said, "your bellows," – until he had made it red with heat (fire), he said, – "Bring me molten brass that I can pour onto it."
And Gog and Magog were not able to scale it, neither were they able to dig through it.
And Gog and Magog couldn't climb it, nor could they dig through it.
"This," said he, "is a mercy from my Lord:
"This," he said, "is a blessing from my Lord:"
But when the promise of my Lord shall come to pass, he will turn it to dust; and the promise of my Lord is true."
But when my Lord's promise comes true, He will reduce it to dust; and my Lord's promise is real."
On that day we will let them dash like billows one over another; and there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and we will gather them together in a body.
On that day we'll let them rush over each other like waves; there will be a trumpet blast, and we'll gather them all together.
And we will set Hell on that day close before the infidels,
And we will bring Hell close to the unbelievers on that day,
Whose eyes were veiled from my warning, and who had no power to hear.
Whose eyes were closed to my warning, and who couldn’t hear.
What! do the infidels think that they can take my servants as their patrons, beside Me? Verily, we have got Hell ready as the abode of the infidels.
What! do the non-believers think they can take my servants as their supporters, besides Me? Truly, we have prepared Hell as the home for the non-believers.
SAY: Shall we tell you who they are that have lost their labour most?
SAY: Should we tell you who are the ones that have wasted their efforts the most?
Whose aim in the present life hath been mistaken, and who deem that what they do is right?
Whose goal in life has been misinterpreted, and who believes that what they are doing is right?
They are those who believe not in the signs of the Lord, or that they shall ever meet him. Vain, therefore, are their works; and no weight will we allow them on the day of resurrection.
They are those who don't believe in the signs of the Lord or that they will ever meet Him. So, their actions are meaningless; we won't give them any value on the day of resurrection.
This shall be their reward–Hell.20 Because they were unbelievers, and treated my signs and my Apostles with scorn.
This will be their punishment—Hell.20 Because they didn't believe and mocked my signs and my Apostles.
But as for those who believe and do the things that are right, they shall have the gardens of Paradise21 for their abode:
But for those who believe and do what is right, they will have the gardens of Paradise21 as their home:
They shall remain therein for ever: they shall wish for no change from it.
They will stay there forever and will have no desire for anything different.
SAY: Should the sea become ink, to write the words of my Lord, the sea would surely fail ere the words of my Lord would fail, though we brought its like in aid.
SAY: If the sea turned to ink to write the words of my Lord, the sea would definitely run out before my Lord's words did, even if we had more like it to help.
SAY: In sooth I am only a man like you. It hath been revealed to me that your God is one only God: let him then who hopeth to meet his Lord work a righteous work: nor let him give any other creature a share in the worship of his Lord.
SAY: Honestly, I’m just a man like you. I’ve been shown that your God is the one and only God: so let anyone who hopes to meet their Lord do good work and not let anyone else share in the worship of their Lord.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Lit. hath not put crookedness into it.
1 Lit. has not put crookedness into it.
2 The valley, or mountain, in which the Cave of the Seven Sleepers was situated. Comp. Fundgreiben des Orients, iii. 347-381. Gibbon's Decline and Fall, ch. xxxiii., especially the concluding sentences.
2 The valley, or mountain, where the Cave of the Seven Sleepers was located. See Fundgreiben des Orients, iii. 347-381. Gibbon's Decline and Fall, ch. xxxiii., especially the final sentences.
3 Because they slept with their eyes open. Beidh.
3 Because they slept with their eyes open. Beidh.
4 The Muhammadans believe that this dog will be admitted into Paradise. One of its traditional names is Katmir, a word whose letters, it should be observed, are with one exception identical with Rakim.
4 The Muslims believe that this dog will be welcomed into Paradise. One of its traditional names is Katmir, a word whose letters, with one exception, are identical to Rakim.
5 Lit. dispute not about them unless with clear disputation.
5 Lit. don't argue about them unless you have a clear reason to dispute.
6 Muhammad had omitted to use the qualifying phrase when, in reply to the Jews who asked for the History of the Seven Sleepers, he simply promised to give it on the morrow; hence, this verse. Comp. James iv. 13-15.
6 Muhammad did not include the qualifying phrase when, in response to the Jews who asked for the story of the Seven Sleepers, he just promised to provide it the next day; thus, this verse. Compare James iv. 13-15.
7 They entered the cavern under Decius and awoke in the time of Theodosius, according to the tradition; which cannot be reconciled with the number of years given in the text.
7 They went into the cave under Decius and woke up during the time of Theodosius, as the story goes; which doesn't match up with the number of years mentioned in the text.
8 Thus Ullm. But the words may be taken with Beidh. and Sale, as ironical. Make thou him to see and hear.
8 Thus Ullm. But the words may be taken with Beidh and Sale, as ironic. Make him see and hear.
9 Said to have been promulgated at Medina. Nöld. p. 106
9 Said to have been issued in Medina. Nöld. p. 106
10 Omaya Ibn Chalf, who advised Muhammad to cast off all his poorer followers, out of respect to the Koreisch.
10 Omaya Ibn Chalf, who advised Muhammad to dismiss all his poorer followers, out of respect for the Koreisch.
11 It is probable that this and the numerous similar descriptions of the enjoyments in Paradise are based upon Muhammad's knowledge, or possibly personal observation, of the luxurious habits of the Persians, to whom many Arabian tribes owed allegiance, and with whom they had mercantile transactions by means of caravans. The word Paradise, the names of cups and brocade in Sura lvi. pp. 66, 67, and the word sundus in this passage, are all Persian.
11 It’s likely that this and the many similar descriptions of the pleasures in Paradise come from Muhammad’s understanding, or perhaps firsthand experience, of the lavish lifestyle of the Persians, to whom many Arabian tribes were loyal and with whom they exchanged goods through caravans. The term Paradise, the names of cups and brocade mentioned in Sura lvi. pp. 66, 67, and the word sundus in this passage are all of Persian origin.
12 Lit ex spermate.
12 Lit ex spermate.
13 Comp. Isai. xl. 4, etc.
13 Comp. Isai. xl. 4, etc.
14 Muhammad appears, according to this text, to have considered Eblis not only as the father of the Djinn, but as one of their number. The truth appears to be that Muhammad derived his doctrines of the Genii from the Persian and Indian mythology, and attempted to identify them with the Satan and demons of the Semitic races. Both the Satans and Djinn represent in the Koran the principle of Evil. See Sura [xci.] ii. 32, n.
14 According to this text, Muhammad seems to have viewed Eblis not just as the father of the Djinn, but as one of them. The reality is that Muhammad likely took his ideas about the Genii from Persian and Indian mythology and tried to connect them with the Satan and demons of Semitic cultures. In the Koran, both the Satans and Djinn symbolize the principle of Evil. See Sura [xci.] ii. 32, n.
15 The sea of Greece and the sea of Persia. But as no literal interpretation of the passage seems satisfactory, the Commentators have devised a spiritual or metaphorical one, and explain it of the two oceans of natural and supernatural knowledge. There is no trace of this legend in the Rabbinic writings.
15 The sea of Greece and the sea of Persia. However, since no straightforward interpretation of the passage seems satisfying, the Commentators have come up with a spiritual or metaphorical interpretation, relating it to the two oceans of natural and supernatural knowledge. There is no evidence of this legend in the Rabbinic writings.
16 The loss of our fish is a sign to us of our finding him whom we seek, namely, El-Khidr, or El-Khadir, the reputed vizier of Dhoulkarnain, and said to have drunk of the fountain of life, by virtue of which he still lives, and will live till the day of judgment. He is also said to appear, clad in green robes, to Muslims in distress, whence his name. Perhaps the name Khidr is formed from Jethro.
16 The loss of our fish is a sign for us to find the one we’re looking for, namely, El-Khidr, or El-Khadir, the reputed advisor of Dhoulkarnain, who is said to have drunk from the fountain of life, which is why he still lives and will continue to live until judgment day. It’s also said that he appears, dressed in green robes, to Muslims in trouble, which is how he got his name. Maybe the name Khidr comes from Jethro.
17 Probably Alexander the Great–so called from his expeditions to the East and West. He seems to be regarded in this passage as invested with a divine commission for the extirpation of impiety and idolatry. Comp. Dan. viii. and Tr. Tanith, fol. 32. Hottinger Bibl. Orient. 109.
17 Probably Alexander the Great—named for his campaigns to the East and West. In this passage, he appears to be seen as having a divine mission to eliminate impiety and idolatry. See Dan. viii. and Tr. Tanith, fol. 32. Hottinger Bibl. Orient. 109.
18 Ar. Yadjoudj and Madjoudj–the barbarous people of E. Asia. See Ibn Batoutah's Travels, iv. p. 274 (Par.ed.)
18 Ar. Yadjoudj and Madjoudj—the savage people of East Asia. See Ibn Batoutah's Travels, iv. p. 274 (Par.ed.)
19 This rampart has been identified with fortifications which extended from the W. shore of the Caspian Sea to the Pontus Euxinus, made, as it is said, by Alexander, and repaired by Yezdegird II. Caussin de Perceval, vol.i.p. 66. See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 96
19 This rampart has been identified with fortifications that stretched from the west shore of the Caspian Sea to the Black Sea, reportedly built by Alexander and repaired by Yezdegird II. Caussin de Perceval, vol.i.p. 66. See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 96
20 The form of this word in the Arabic, with the h in the second syllable and the final m, shews that the word was borrowed from the Hebrew, and not from the Greek or Syriac.
20 The way this word is spelled in Arabic, with the "h" in the second syllable and the ending "m," indicates that it was borrowed from Hebrew, not from Greek or Syriac.
21 Observe in this expression the same admixture of the Semitic and Indo- Persian elements as was noticed above in the identification of Satans and Djinn, verse 48.
21 Notice in this expression the same blend of Semitic and Indo-Persian elements as mentioned earlier in the identification of Satans and Djinn, verse 48.
SURA XXXII.–ADORATION [LXX.]
MECCA.–30 Verses
MECCA.–30 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.
ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 This Book is without a doubt a Revelation sent down from the
Lord of the Worlds.
ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 This Book is definitely a Revelation sent down from the
Lord of the Worlds.
Will they say, He hath forged it? Nay, it is the truth from thy Lord that thou mayest warn a people to whom no warner hath come before thee, that haply they may be guided.
Will they say, "He made it up?" No, it's the truth from your Lord that you can warn a people who haven't had a warning before you, so maybe they can be guided.
God it is who hath created the Heavens and the Earth and all that is between them in six days; then ascended his throne. Save Him ye have no patron, and none to plead for you. Will ye not then reflect?
God is the one who created the Heavens and the Earth and everything in between in six days; then He ascended His throne. Besides Him, you have no protector, and no one to advocate for you. Will you not reflect on this?
From the Heaven to the Earth He governeth all things: hereafter shall they come up to him on a day whose length shall be a thousand of such years as ye reckon.2
From Heaven to Earth, He controls everything: in the future, they will come to Him on a day that will last a thousand of your years.
This is He who knoweth the unseen and the seen; the Mighty, the Merciful,
This is the One who knows what is hidden and what is visible; the Powerful, the Compassionate,
Who hath made everything which he hath created most good; and began the creation of man with clay;
Who has made everything He created very good and started the creation of man with clay;
Then ordained his progeny from germs of life,3 from sorry water:
Then created his offspring from the tiniest beginnings, from dirty water:
Then shaped him, and breathed of His Spirit into him, and gave you hearing and seeing and hearts: what little thanks do ye return!
Then He shaped him and breathed His Spirit into him, giving you the ability to hear, see, and understand: what little thanks do you offer in return!
And they say, "What! when we shall have lain hidden in the earth, shall we become a new creation?"
And they say, "What! When we’ve been buried in the ground, will we really be brought back to life?"
Yea, they deny that they shall meet their Lord.
Yeah, they deny that they'll meet their Lord.
SAY: The angel of death who is charged with you shall cause you to die: then shall ye be returned to your Lord.
SAY: The angel of death assigned to you will make you die; then you will be brought back to your Lord.
Couldst thou but see when the guilty shall droop their heads before their Lord, and cry, "O our Lord! we have seen and we have heard: return us then to life: we will do that which is right. Verily we believe firmly!"
Could you only see when the guilty hang their heads before their Lord and cry, "O our Lord! We have seen and we have heard: send us back to life: we will do what is right. Truly, we believe firmly!"
(Had we pleased we had certainly given to every soul its guidance. But true shall be the word which hath gone forth from me–I will surely fill hell with Djinn and men together.)
(Had we been pleased, we would have definitely provided guidance to every soul. But the truth of what has been said by me stands–I will certainly fill hell with Djinn and men together.)
"Taste then the recompense of your having forgotten the meeting with this your day. We, too, we have forgotten you: taste then an eternal punishment for that which ye have wrought."
"Taste now the consequences of having missed the meeting with this day of yours. We, too, have forgotten you: experience then an everlasting punishment for what you have done."
They only believe in our signs, who, when mention is made of them, fall down in ADORATION, and celebrate the praise of their Lord, and are not puffed up with disdain:
They only believe in our signs who, when they are mentioned, fall down in worship and celebrate the praise of their Lord, and aren't filled with arrogance:
Who, as they raise them4 from their couches, call on their Lord with fear and desire, and give alms of that with which we have supplied them.
Who, as they lift themselves up from their couches, call on their Lord with fear and desire, and give to charity from what we've provided them.
No soul knoweth what joy of the eyes is reserved for the good in recompense of their works.
No one knows what joy awaits the good in reward for their deeds.
Shall he then who is a believer be as he who sinneth grossly? they shall not be held alike.
Shall a believer be treated the same as someone who sins seriously? They will not be considered equal.
As to those who believe and do that which is right, they shall have gardens of eternal abode as the meed of their works:
As for those who believe and do good deeds, they will have everlasting gardens as the reward for their actions:
But as for those who grossly sin, their abode shall be the fire: so oft as they shall desire to escape out of it, back shall they be turned into it. And it shall be said to them, Taste ye the torment of the fire, which ye treated as a lie.
But for those who seriously sin, their home will be the fire: whenever they try to escape from it, they will be returned to it. And it will be said to them, Experience the pain of the fire that you denied.
And we will surely cause them to taste a punishment yet nearer at hand, besides the greater punishment, that haply they may turn to us in penitence.
And we will definitely make them experience a punishment that’s even closer, in addition to the greater punishment, so that they might turn to us in repentance.
Who acteth worse than he who is warned by the signs of his Lord, then turneth away from them? We will surely take vengeance on the guilty ones.
Who acts worse than someone who is warned by the signs of their Lord and then turns away from them? We will definitely take revenge on the guilty.
We heretofore gave the Book of the law to Moses: have thou no doubt as to our meeting with him:5 and we appointed it for the guidance of the children of Israel.
We previously gave the Book of the Law to Moses: have no doubt about our meeting with him:5 and we designated it to guide the children of Israel.
And we appointed Imâms from among them who should guide after our command when they had themselves endured with constancy, and had firmly believed in our signs.
And we chose leaders from among them to guide according to our commands after they had persevered and truly believed in our signs.
Now thy Lord! He will decide between them on the day of resurrection as to the subject of their disputes.
Now your Lord! He will judge between them on the day of resurrection regarding their disputes.
Is it not notorious to them how many generations, through whose abodes they walk, we have destroyed before them? Truly herein are sings: will they not then hear?
Is it not well-known to them how many generations, whose homes they walk through, we have destroyed before them? Truly, there are signs here: will they not hear?
See they not how we drive the rain to some parched land and thereby bring forth corn of which their cattle and themselves do eat? Will they not then behold?
See they not how we bring rain to dry land and, in doing so, grow corn for their cattle and themselves to eat? Will they not see?
They say, "When will this decision take place? Tell us, if ye are men of truth?"
They say, "When will this decision happen? Let us know, if you are being honest?"
SAY: On the day of that decision, the faith of infidels shall not avail them, and they shall have no further respite.
SAY: On the day of that decision, the belief of non-believers will not help them, and they will have no more chances.
Stand aloof from them then, and wait thou, for they too wait.6
Stand back from them, then, and wait, because they are waiting too.6
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.
1 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.
2 Comp. Sura [cvii.] xxii. 46, and Ps. xc. 4, which is taken literally by many of the Talmudists. Comp. e.g. Sanhed. 96, 2.
2 Comp. Sura [cvii.] xxii. 46, and Ps. xc. 4, which is taken literally by many of the Talmudists. Comp. e.g. Sanhed. 96, 2.
3 Lit. ex spermate genitali.
3 Lit. ex spermatozoa genitali.
4 Lit. their sides are raised.
4 Lit. their sides are raised.
5 Nöldeke thinks that the word for meeting is used here in the same sense as in v. 10 above and Sura [lxxi.] xli. 54, and that the clause does not belong to this verse, p. 108, n.
5 Nöldeke believes that the word for meeting is used here in the same way as in verse 10 above and Surah [lxxi.] xli. 54, and that the clause does not belong to this verse, p. 108, n.
6 Wait thou for their punishment as they wait for thy downfall.
6 Wait for their punishment as they wait for your downfall.
SURA1 XLI.–THE MADE PLAIN [LXXI.]
MECCA.–54 Verses
MECCA.–54 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
HA. MIM.2 A Revelation from the Compassionate, the Merciful!
HA. MIM.2 A revelation from the Compassionate, the Merciful!
A Book whose verses (signs) are MADE PLAIN–an Arabic Koran, for men of knowledge;
A book with clear verses (signs) – an Arabic Quran for knowledgeable people;
Announcer of glad tidings and charged with warnings! But most of them withdraw and hearken not:
Announcer of good news and bearer of warnings! But most of them pull back and do not listen:
And they say, "Our hearts are under shelter from thy teachings, and in our ears is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act as thou thinkest right: we verily shall act as we think right."
And they say, "Our hearts are protected from your teachings, and we are deaf to your words, and there is a barrier between us and you. Do what you think is right; we will certainly do what we think is right."
SAY: I am only a man like you.3 It is revealed to me that your God is one God: go straight then to Him, and implore his pardon. And woe to those who join gods with God;
SAY: I am just a person like you.3 It has been revealed to me that your God is one God: so go directly to Him and ask for His forgiveness. And shame on those who associate partners with God;
Who pay not the alms of obligation, and in the life to come believe not!
Who does not pay the required alms and does not believe in the afterlife!
But they who believe and do the things that are right shall receive a perfect4 recompense.
But those who believe and do what is right will receive a complete reward.
SAY: Do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who in two days created the earth? and do ye assign Him peers? The Lord of the worlds is He!
SAY: Do you really not believe in the one who created the earth in two days? And do you give Him equals? He is the Lord of all worlds!
And he hath placed on the earth the firm mountains which tower above it; and He hath blessed it, and distributed food throughout it, for the cravings of all alike, in four days:
And He has set firm mountains on the earth that stand tall above it; and He has blessed it and provided food for everyone's needs, in four days:
Then He applied himself to the Heaven, which then was but smoke: and to it and to the Earth He said, "Come ye, whether in obedience or against your will?" and they both said, "We come obedient."
Then He focused on the Heaven, which at that time was just smoke, and to it and to the Earth, He said, "Come, whether willingly or unwillingly?" and they both replied, "We come willingly."
And He made them seven heavens in two days, and in each heaven made known its office: And we furnished the lower heaven with lights and guardian angels. This, the disposition of the Almighty, the All-knowing.
And He created seven heavens in two days, and in each heaven defined its purpose. We decorated the lower heaven with lights and guardian angels. This is the design of the Almighty, the All-knowing.
If they turn away, then SAY: I warn you of a tempest, like the tempest of Ad and Themoud!
If they turn away, then SAY: I warn you of a storm, like the storm of Ad and Themoud!
When the apostles came to them on every side,5 saying, "Worship none but God," they said, "Had our Lord been pleased to send down, He had surely sent down angels; and in sooth, your message we do not believe."
When the apostles came to them from all directions, saying, "Worship no one but God," they replied, "If our Lord had wanted to send a message, He would have definitely sent angels; and honestly, we don’t believe your message."
As to Ad, they bore them proudly and unjustly in the land, and said, "Who more mighty than we in prowess?" Saw they not that God their creator was mightier than they in prowess? And they rejected our signs.
As for Ad, they carried themselves with pride and injustice in the land, boasting, "Who is more powerful than we?" Did they not realize that God, their creator, was more powerful than they? And they dismissed our signs.
Therefore on ill-omened days did we send against them an impetuous blast that we might make them taste the chastisement of shame in this world:–but more shameful shall be the chastisement of the life to come; and they shall not be protected.
Therefore, on unfortunate days, we sent a fierce blast against them so they could experience the punishment of shame in this world; but an even more humiliating punishment awaits in the next life, and they will not be safe.
And as to Themoud, we had vouchsafed them guidance; but to guidance did they prefer blindness; wherefore the tempest of a shameful punishment overtook them for their doings:
And regarding Themoud, we had provided them with guidance; but they chose blindness over guidance; therefore, a storm of disgraceful punishment came upon them for their actions:
But we rescued the believing and the God-fearing:
But we saved those who believe and are mindful of God:
And warn of the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered6 unto the fire urged on in bands:
And warn of the day when the enemies of God will be gathered to the fire, driven on in groups:
Until when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall bear witness against them of their deeds:
Until they reach it, their ears, eyes, and skin will testify against them regarding their actions:
And they shall say to their skins, "Why witness ye against us?" They shall say, "God, who giveth a voice to all things, hath given us a voice: He created you at first, and to Him are ye brought back.
And they will say to their skins, "Why are you testifying against us?" They will respond, "God, who gives a voice to everything, has given us a voice: He created you in the beginning, and to Him you will return."
And ye did not hide yourselves so that neither your ears nor your eyes nor your skins should witness against you: but ye thought that God knew not many a thing that ye did!
And you didn’t hide yourselves so that your ears, your eyes, or your skin wouldn’t testify against you; instead, you thought that God didn’t know a lot of the things you did!
And this your thought which ye did think of your Lord hath ruined you, so that ye are become of those who perish."
And this thought you had about your Lord has destroyed you, so that you have become one of those who are lost.
And be they patient, still the fire shall be their abode: or if they beg for favour, yet shall they not be of favoured.
And if they are patient, still the fire will be their home: or if they plead for mercy, they will not be favored.
And we will appoint Satans as their fast companions; for it was they who made their present and future state seem fair and right to them; and the sentence passed on the peoples of Djinn and men who flourished before them hath become their due, and they shall perish.
And we will assign demons as their close companions; because it was they who made their current and future situation appear good and just to them; and the judgment passed on the tribes of Jinn and humans who came before them has become their fate, and they will be destroyed.
Yet the unbelievers say, "Hearken not to this Koran, but keep up a talking, that ye may overpower the voice of the reader."
Yet the nonbelievers say, "Don't listen to this Quran, but keep talking so you can drown out the reader's voice."
Surely therefore will we cause the unbelievers to taste a terrible punishment;
Surely we will make the unbelievers feel a terrible punishment;
And recompense them according to the worst of their actions.
And pay them back for their worst actions.
This the reward of the enemies of God,–the Fire! it shall be their eternal abode, in requital for their gainsaying our signs.
This is the punishment for the enemies of God—Fire! It will be their everlasting home, in response to their rejection of our signs.
And they who believed not shall say, "O our Lord! shew us those of the Djinn and men who led us astray: both of them will we put under out feet, that they may be of the humbled."
And those who did not believe will say, "O our Lord! show us those of the jinn and humans who misled us: we will put both of them under our feet, so they will be among the humiliated."
But as for those who say, "Our Lord is God;" and who go straight to Him,7 angels shall descend to them and say, "Fear ye not, neither be ye grieved, but rejoice ye in the paradise which ye have been promised.
But for those who say, "Our Lord is God;" and who go directly to Him,7 angels will come down to them and say, "Don’t be afraid, nor be sad, but celebrate the paradise that has been promised to you.
We are your guardians in this life and in the next: your's therein shall be your soul's desire, and your's therein whatever ye shall ask for,
We are your guardians in this life and the next: what you desire for your soul will be yours, and you will have whatever you ask for.
The hospitality of a Gracious, a Merciful One."
The warmth of a kind and compassionate Source.
And who speaketh fairer than he who biddeth to God and doth the thing that is right, and saith, "I for my part am of the Muslims"?
And who speaks more kindly than the one who calls to God, does what is right, and says, "As for me, I am one of the Muslims"?
Moreover, good and evil are not to be treated as the same thing. Turn away evil by what is better, and lo! he between whom and thyself was enmity, shall be as though he were a warm friend.
Moreover, good and evil should not be viewed as the same thing. Turn away evil with what is better, and look! The person who was once your enemy will be like a close friend.
But none attain to this save men steadfast in patience, and none attain to it except the most highly favoured.8
But only those who are patient can achieve this, and it is only attained by the most favored ones.8
And if an enticement from Satan entice thee, then take refuge in God, for He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
And if you're tempted by something from Satan, seek refuge in God, for He hears all and knows everything.
And among his signs are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon.
Bend not in adoration to the sun or the moon, but bend in adoration before
God who created them both, if ye would serve Him.
And among His signs are the night, the day, the sun, and the moon.
Do not bow down in worship to the sun or the moon, but worship God who created them both, if you wish to serve Him.
But if they are too proud for this, yet they who are with thy Lord do celebrate His praises night and day,9 and cease not.
But if they are too proud for this, those who are with your Lord continue to praise Him day and night without stopping.
And among His signs is this, that thou seest the earth drooping: but, when we send down the rain upon it, it is stirred and swelleth; verily He who giveth it life, will surely give life to the dead; for His might extendeth over all things.10
And among His signs is this: you see the earth dry and lifeless, but when we send down rain on it, it stirs and comes to life. Truly, He who gives it life will surely give life to the dead, for His power extends over all things.10
They truly who with obloquy disown our signs are not hidden from us. Is he then who shall be cast into the fire, or he who shall come forth secure on the day of resurrection, in the better position? Do what ye will: but His eye is on all your doings.
They really aren't hidden from us, those who publicly reject our signs. So, who’s in a better position: the one who will be thrown into the fire, or the one who will emerge safe on the day of resurrection? Do whatever you want, but His eye is on everything you do.
Verily, they who believe not in "the warning," after it hath come to them . . . and yet the Koran is a glorious book!
Truly, those who do not believe in "the warning" after it has reached them... and yet the Quran is an amazing book!
Falsehood, from whatever side it cometh, shall not come night it;11 it is a missive down from the Wise, the Praiseworthy.
Falsehood, no matter where it comes from, shall not come near it; it is a message sent down from the Wise, the Praiseworthy.
Nothing hath been said to thee which hath not been said of old to apostles before thee. Verily with thy Lord is forgiveness, and with Him is terrible retribution.
Nothing has been said to you that hasn't already been said to apostles before you. Truly, with your Lord is forgiveness, and with Him is severe punishment.
Had we made it a Koran in a foreign tongue, they had surely said, "Unless its signs be made clear . . . !12 What! in a foreign tongue? and the people Arabian?" SAY: It is to those who believe a guide and a medicine;13 but as to those who believe not, there is a thickness in their ears, and to them it is a blindness: they are like those who are called to from afar.
Had we made it a Quran in a foreign language, they would surely have said, "Unless its meanings are made clear...! What! In a foreign language? And the people are Arabian?" SAY: It is a guide and a remedy for those who believe; but for those who do not believe, there is a heaviness in their ears, and for them, it is a blindness: they are like those who are called from a distance.
Of old we gave the Book to Moses, and disputes arose about it: and if a decree of respite from thy Lord had gone before, there would surely have been a decision between them: for great were their doubts and questionings about it.14
Of old we gave the Book to Moses, and disputes arose about it: and if a decree of patience from your Lord had come before, there would surely have been a decision between them: for great were their doubts and questions about it.14
He who doth right–it is for himself:15 and he who doth evil–it is for himself: and thy Lord will not deal unfairly with his servants.
He who does right does it for himself; and he who does wrong does it for himself. Your Lord will not treat His servants unjustly.
With Him alone16 is the knowledge of "the Hour." No fruit cometh forth from its coverings, neither doth any female conceive, nor is she delivered, but with His knowledge. And on that day He shall call men to Him, saying, "Where are the companions ye gave me?" They shall say, "We own to thee, there is no one of us can witness for them."
With Him alone is the knowledge of "the Hour." No fruit comes from its coverings, and no woman conceives or gives birth, except by His knowledge. And on that day He will call people to Him, saying, "Where are the companions you gave me?" They will respond, "We admit it, none of us can testify for them."
And what they erst called on shall pass away from them, and they shall perceive that there will be no escape for them.
And what they used to call on will fade away from them, and they will realize that there is no way out for them.
Man ceaseth not to pray for good: but if evil betide him he despondeth, despairing.
Man does not stop praying for good, but if something bad happens to him, he becomes discouraged and hopeless.
And if we cause him to taste our mercy after affliction hath touched him, he
is sure to say, "This is my due: and I take no thought of the Hour of
Resurrection: and if I be brought back to my Lord, I shall indeed attain with
Him my highest good." But we will then certainly declare their doings to the
Infidels, and cause them to taste a stern punishment.
And if we make him feel our mercy after he has been affected by hardship, he
is sure to say, "This is what I deserve: and I don't think about the Hour of
Resurrection: and if I am brought back to my Lord, I will definitely achieve
my greatest reward with Him." But we will then make their actions known to the
Unbelievers and make them experience a harsh punishment.
When we are gracious to man, he withdraweth and turneth him aside: but when evil toucheth him, he is a man of long prayers.
When we are kind to a person, they pull away and turn aside: but when trouble hits them, they become someone who prays a lot.
SAY: What think ye? If this Book be from God and ye believe it not, who will have gone further astray than he who is at a distance from it?
SAY: What do you think? If this Book is from God and you don't believe it, who has gone further off track than someone who is far from it?
We will shew them our signs in different countries and among themselves, until it become plain to them that it is the truth. Is it not enough for thee that thy Lord is witness of all things?
We will show them our signs in different countries and among themselves, until it becomes clear to them that it is the truth. Isn't it enough for you that your Lord is a witness of everything?
Are they not in doubt as to the meeting with their Lord? But doth he not encompass all things?
Are they not unsure about meeting their Lord? But doesn’t He encompass everything?
_______________________
_______________________
1 In some MSS. this Sura is entitled Adoration. Thus Beidh. According to His. 186, comp. Caussin 1, 375 f., Muhammad's aim in this Sura was the conversion of a noble Meccan, Utba ben Rabia, to Islam. The precise year is uncertain.
1 In some manuscripts, this Surah is titled Adoration. So says Beidh. According to His. 186, see Caussin 1, 375 f., Muhammad's goal in this Surah was to convert a noble Meccan, Utba ben Rabia, to Islam. The exact year is unclear.
2 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.
2 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.
3 Thus SS. Paul and Barnabas, Acts xiv. 15.
3 Thus SS. Paul and Barnabas, Acts 14:15.
4 Or, never failing.
4 Or, always reliable.
5 Lit. from before them and from behind them.
5 Lit. from before them and from behind them.
6 See Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 64, n.
6 See Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 64, n.
7 Comp. Sura [lxxxviii.] xlvi. 12.
7 Comp. Sura [88] 46. 12.
8 Lit. the possessor of great good fortune.
8 Lit. the holder of great luck.
9 Comp. Rev. iv. 8 in the original.
9 Comp. Rev. iv. 8 in the original.
10 Thus Tr. Taanith (init.).
10 Thus Tr. Taanith (init.).
11 Lit. vanity shall not come to it from before it, or from behind it.
11 Lit. vanity will not come to it from in front or from behind.
12 We will not receive it. The literal rendering of the following words is what! foreign and Arabian?
12 We won’t accept it. The literal translation of the next words is what! foreign and Arabian?
13 Comp. Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 83, 84.
13 Comp. Sura [67] 17:83, 84.
14 Lit. verily they were in suspicious doubting about it.
14 Lit. they were indeed filled with suspicious doubts about it.
15 Lit. for his soul. See next Sura, v. 14.
15 Lit. for his soul. See next Sura, v. 14.
16 Lit. to Him is referred.
16 Lit. means Him.
SURA XLV.–THE KNEELING [LXXII.]
MECCA.–36 Verses
MECCA.–36 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
HA. MIM.1 This Book is sent down2 from God, the Mighty, the Wise!
HA. MIM.1 This Book is revealed by God, the Mighty, the Wise!
Assuredly in the Heavens and the Earth are signs for those who believe:
Surely in the heavens and the earth are signs for those who believe:
And in your own creation, and in the beasts which are scattered abroad are signs to the firm in faith:
And in your own creation, and in the animals that are spread around, there are signs for those who are strong in faith:
And in the succession of night and day, and in the supply which God sendeth down from the Heaven whereby He giveth life to the earth when dead, and in the change of the winds, are signs for a people of discernment.
And in the cycle of night and day, and in the provisions that God sends down from Heaven to bring life to the dead earth, and in the shift of the winds, there are signs for those who can understand.
Such are the signs of God: with truth do we recite them to thee. But in what teaching will they believe, if they reject3 God and his signs?
Such are the signs of God: we speak them to you with truth. But which teaching will they believe if they reject God and his signs?
Woe to every lying sinner,
Cursed be every lying sinner,
Who heareth the signs of God recited to him, and then, as though he heard them not, persisteth in proud disdain! Apprise him of an afflictive punishment.
Who hears the signs of God spoken to him, and then, as if he didn’t hear them, continues in proud disdain! Warn him of a painful punishment.
And when he becometh acquainted with any of our signs he turneth them into ridicule. These! a shameful punishment for them!
And when he becomes familiar with any of our signs, he mocks them. These! A disgraceful punishment for them!
Hell is behind them! and neither their gains nor the lords whom they have adopted beside God shall avail them in the least: and theirs, a great punishment!
Hell is behind them! and neither their gains nor the lords they have chosen besides God will help them at all: and theirs, a great punishment!
This is "Guidance:" and for those who disbelieve the signs of their Lord is the punishment of an afflictive torment.
This is "Guidance:" and for those who don’t believe in the signs of their Lord, there is the punishment of a painful torment.
It is God who hath subjected the sea to you that the ships may traverse it at his bidding, and that ye may go in quest of the gifts of his bounty, and that ye may be thankful.
It is God who has made the sea subject to you so that ships can travel on it at His command, and so that you can seek the blessings of His generosity, and be grateful.
And he hath subjected to you all that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth: all is from him. Verily, herein are signs for those who reflect.
And He has put everything in the heavens and on the earth under your control: everything comes from Him. Truly, there are signs in this for those who think.
Tell the believers to pardon those who hope not for the days of God4 in which
He purposeth to reward men according to their deeds.
Tell the believers to forgive those who don't expect the days of God4 when
He plans to reward people based on their actions.
He who doth that which is right, doth it to his own behoof, and whoso doth evil, doth it to his own hurt. Hereafter, to your Lord shall ye be brought back.
He who does what is right does it for his own benefit, and whoever does evil does it to their own detriment. In the future, you will be brought back before your Lord.
To the children of Israel gave we of old the Book and the Wisdom, and the gift of Prophecy, and we supplied them with good things, and privileged them above all peoples:
To the children of Israel, we once gave the Book and the Wisdom, the gift of Prophecy, and provided them with good things, and favored them over all other peoples:
And we gave them clear sanctions for our behests: neither did they differ, through mutual envy, till after they had become possessed of knowledge; but thy Lord will judge between them on the day of resurrection, as to the subject of their disputes.
And we gave them clear instructions for our commands: they didn't disagree out of mutual envy until they gained knowledge; but your Lord will decide between them on the day of resurrection regarding their arguments.
Afterwards we set thee over our divine law:5 follow it then: and follow not the wishes of those who have no knowledge,
After that, we placed you in charge of our divine law: follow it then, and don’t pay attention to the desires of those who lack understanding.
For against God shall they avail thee nothing. And in sooth, the doers of evil are one another's patrons; but the patron of them that fear Him is God himself.
For they will be of no help to you against God. Truly, those who do wrong support each other; but the protector of those who fear Him is God Himself.
This Book hath insight for mankind, and a Guidance and Mercy to a people who are firm in faith.
This book offers wisdom for humanity and serves as guidance and compassion for those who are steadfast in their faith.
Deem they whose gettings are only evil, that we will deal with them as with those who believe and work righteousness, so that their lives and deaths shall be alike? Ill do they judge.
Deem they whose gains are solely wicked, that we will treat them like those who believe and do good, so that their lives and deaths will be the same? They judge badly.
In all truth hath God created the Heavens and the Earth, that he may reward every one as he shall have wrought; and they shall not be wronged.
In all truth, God created the Heavens and the Earth so that He can reward everyone based on what they have done, and no one will be wronged.
What thinkest thou? He who hath made a God of his passions, and whom God causeth wilfully to err, and whose ears and whose heart he hath sealed up, and over whose sight he hath placed a veil–who, after his rejection by God, shall guide such a one? Will ye not then be warned?
What do you think? Someone who has made a god out of their passions, and whom God leads to deliberately go astray, and whose ears and heart He has closed, and over whose sight He has placed a veil—who, after being rejected by God, can guide such a person? Will you not then be warned?
And they say, "There is only this our present life: we die and we live, and nought but time destroyeth us." But in this they have no knowledge: it is merely their own conceit.
And they say, "There's only this life we have right now: we live and we die, and nothing but time will take us away." But in this, they know nothing; it's just their own arrogance.
And when our clear signs are recited to them, their only argument is to say,
"Bring back our fathers, if ye speak the truth."
And when our clear signs are read to them, their only response is to say,
"Bring back our fathers, if you're telling the truth."
Say: God giveth you life, then causeth you to die: then will He assemble you on the day of resurrection: there is no doubt of it: but most men have not this knowledge.
Say: God gives you life, then causes you to die; then He will gather you on the day of resurrection. There is no doubt about it, but most people do not have this knowledge.
And God's is the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth; and on the day when the Hour shall arrive, on that day shall the despisers6 perish.
And God owns the kingdom of Heaven and Earth; and on the day when the Hour comes, that's when the haters will perish.
And thou shalt see every nation KNEELING: to its own book shall every nation be summoned:–”This day shall ye be repaid as ye have wrought.
And you will see every nation KNEELING: every nation will be called to its own book: “Today you will be rewarded for what you have done.
This our Book will speak of you with truth: therein have we written down whatever ye have done."
This book will speak of you honestly: we have written down everything you have done.
As to those who have believed and wrought righteously, into his mercy shall their Lord cause them to enter. This shall be undoubted bliss!
As for those who have believed and done good deeds, their Lord will bring them into His mercy. This will be an undeniable blessing!
But as to the Infidels–"Were not my signs recited to you? but ye proudly scorned them, and became a sinful people."
But as for the non-believers—"Weren't my signs shared with you? Yet you arrogantly dismissed them and became a sinful people."
And when it was said, "Verily the Promise of God is truth; and as to the Hour, there is no doubt of it;" ye said, "We know not what the hour is–we conceive it a mere conceit,–we have no assurance of it."
And when it was said, "Truly, the promise of God is real; and regarding the Hour, there is no doubt about it;" you said, "We don't know what the hour is—we think it's just a fantasy—we have no certainty about it."
And the evils they have wrought shall rise up into their view, and that at which they mocked shall hem them in on every side.
And the wrongs they've done will come back to haunt them, and the things they laughed at will surround them from all directions.
And it shall be said to them, "This day will we forget you as ye forgat your meeting with us this day, and your abode shall be the fire, and none shall there be to succour you:–
And it will be said to them, "Today we will forget you just as you forgot your meeting with us today, and your place will be in the fire, and there will be no one to help you there:–
This, because ye received the signs of God with mockery, and this present life deceived you." On that day therefore they shall not come out from it; and they shall not be asked to win the favour of God.
This is because you mocked the signs of God, and this present life tricked you." On that day, they will not come out of it; and they will not be asked to seek God's favor.
Praise then be to God, Lord of the Heavens and Lord of the Earth; the Lord of the worlds!
Praise be to God, the Lord of Heaven and Earth; the Lord of all worlds!
And His be the greatness in the Heavens and on the Earth; for He is the
Mighty, the Wise!
And His is the greatness in the Heavens and on the Earth; for He is the
Mighty, the Wise!
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32.
1 See Sura 68, p. 32.
2 Lit. the sending down, i.e. the revelation of the Book.
2 Lit. the sending down, meaning the revelation of the Book.
3 Lit. after God.
3 Lit. after God.
4 That is, the days of victory. In Scripture phrase, "the days of the right hand of the Most High."
4 That is, the days of victory. In biblical terms, "the days of the right hand of the Most High."
5 The Arabic amri may be rendered either command or business, i.e. of religion.
5 The Arabic word "amri" can mean either command or business, particularly in the context of religion.
6 Lit. the makers vain, i.e. vanitatis arguentes alcoranum. Mar.
6 Lit. the makers are vain, i.e. accusing the Quran of vanity. Mar.
SURA XVI.–THE BEE [LXXIII.]
MECCA.–128 Verses
MECCA.–128 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
THE doom of God cometh to pass. Then hasten it not. Glory be to Him! High let
Him be exalted above the gods whom they join with Him!
THE doom of God is coming to fruition. So don't rush it. Glory be to Him! Let Him be exalted above the gods they associate with Him!
By his own behest will He cause the angels to descend with the Spirit on whom he pleaseth among his servants, bidding them, "Warn that there is no God but me; therefore fear me."
By his own command, he will make the angels come down with the Spirit to whoever he chooses among his servants, telling them, "Tell them there is no God but me; so fear me."
He hath created the Heavens and the Earth to set forth his truth;1 high let
Him be exalted above the gods they join with Him!
He has created the Heavens and the Earth to showcase His truth;1 let
Him be lifted up above the gods they associate with Him!
Man hath He created from a moist germ;2 yet lo! man is an open caviller.
Man was created from a wet seed; yet look! man is a blatant critic.
And the cattle! for you hath He created them: in them ye have warm garments and gainful uses; and of them ye eat:
And the cattle! For He created them for you: from them you have warm clothing and useful benefits; and you eat from them:
And they beseem you well3 when ye fetch them home and when ye drive them forth to pasture:
And they suit you well when you bring them home and when you take them out to graze:
And they carry your burdens to lands which ye could not else reach but with travail of soul: truly your Lord is full of goodness, and merciful:
And they carry your burdens to places you could not reach on your own without great effort: truly your Lord is kind and merciful:
And He hath given you horses, mules, and asses, that ye may ride them, and for your ornament: and things of which ye have no knowledge hath he created.
And He has given you horses, mules, and donkeys to ride and for your decoration, and He has created things you don’t know about.
Of God it is to point out "the Way." Some turn aside from it: but had He pleased, He had guided you all aright.
Of God, it is to show us "the Way." Some people stray from it: but if He had wanted to, He could have guided you all correctly.
It is He who sendeth down rain out of Heaven: from it is your drink; and from it are the plants by which ye pasture.
It is He who sends down rain from Heaven: from it comes your drink; and from it grow the plants by which you feed your animals.
By it He causeth the corn, and the olives, and the palm-trees, and the grapes to spring forth for you, and all kinds of fruits: verily, in this are signs for those who ponder.
By it, He causes the corn, olives, palm trees, and grapes to grow for you, along with all kinds of fruits. Truly, in this are signs for those who reflect.
And He hath subjected to you the night and the day; the sun and the moon and the stars too are subjected to you by his behest; verily, in this are signs for those who understand:
And He has made the night and the day, the sun and the moon, and the stars subservient to you by His command; truly, in this are signs for those who comprehend:
And all of varied hues that He hath created for you over the earth: verily, in this are signs for those who remember.
And all the different colors that He has created for you all over the earth: truly, in this are signs for those who reflect.
And He it is who hath subjected the sea to you, that ye may eat of its fresh fish, and take forth from it ornaments to wear–thou seest the ships ploughing its billows–and that ye may go in quest of his bounties, and that ye might give thanks.
And it is He who has made the sea subject to you, so that you can eat its fresh fish and take from it ornaments to wear – you see the ships cutting through its waves – so that you can seek His blessings and give thanks.
And He hath thrown firm mountains on the earth, least it move with you; and rivers and paths for your guidance,
And He has placed solid mountains on the earth to keep it stable for you, along with rivers and paths to guide you,
And way marks. By the stars too are men guided.
And waymarks. People are also guided by the stars.
Shall He then who hath created be as he who hath not created? Will ye not consider?
Shall the one who created be the same as the one who did not create? Will you not think about this?
And if ye would reckon up the favours of God, ye could not count them. Aye!
God is right Gracious, Merciful!
And if you tried to tally up God's blessings, you wouldn't be able to count them all. Yes!
God is truly gracious and merciful!
And God knoweth what ye conceal, and what ye bring to light,
And God knows what you hide and what you reveal,
While the gods whom they call on beside God, create nothing, but are themselves created:
While the gods they worship alongside God create nothing, but are themselves created:
Dead are they, lifeless! and they know not
Dead are they, lifeless! and they know not
When they shall be raised!
When they are raised!
Your God is the one God: and they who believe not in a future life, have hearts given to denial, and are men of pride:–
Your God is the one true God; those who don't believe in an afterlife have closed hearts and are full of pride:–
Beyond a doubt God knoweth what they conceal and what they manifest:–
Without a doubt, God knows what they hide and what they show:–
He truly loveth not the men of pride.
He really doesn't love arrogant people.
For when it is said to them, "What is this your Lord hath sent down?" they say, "Fables of the ancients,"–
For when they're asked, "What has your Lord sent down?" they respond, "Just the old stories."
That on the day of resurrection they may bear their own entire burden, and the burden of those whom they, in their ignorance, misled. Shall it not be a grievous burden for them?
That on the day of resurrection they may carry their own full load, along with the load of those they misled in their ignorance. Won't that be a heavy burden for them?
They who were before them did plot of old. But God attacked their building at its foundation the roof fell on them from above; and, whence they looked not for it, punishment overtook them:4
They who came before them had their schemes long ago. But God struck at the base of their structures, causing the roof to collapse on them from above; and from where they least expected it, punishment caught up with them.
On the day of resurrection, too, will He shame them. He will say, "Where are the gods ye associated with me, the subjects of your disputes?" They to whom "the knowledge" hath been given will say, Verily, this day shall shame and evil fall upon the infidels.
On the day of resurrection, He will also embarrass them. He will ask, "Where are the gods you partnered with me, the ones you argued about?" Those who have been given "the knowledge" will say, "Truly, today will bring shame and trouble upon the unbelievers."
The sinners against their own souls whom the angels shall cause to die will proffer the submission, "No evil have we done." Nay! God knoweth what ye have wrought:
The sinners against their own souls whom the angels will cause to die will say, "We haven’t done anything wrong." No! God knows what you have done:
Enter ye therefore the gates of Hell to remain therein for ever: and horrid the abiding place of the haughty ones!
Enter through the gates of Hell to stay there forever: it's a terrifying place for the proud!
But to those who have feared God it shall be said, "What is this that your Lord hath awarded?" They shall say, "That which is best. To those who do good, a good reward in this present world; but better the mansion of the next, and right pleasant the abode of the God-fearing!"
But to those who have revered God it will be said, "What has your Lord given you?" They will reply, "What is best. For those who do good, a good reward in this life; but even better is the home in the next, and truly enjoyable is the dwelling of the God-fearing!"
Gardens of Eden into which they shall enter; rivers shall flow beneath their shades; all they wish for shall they find therein! Thus God rewardeth those who fear Him;
Gardens of Eden that they will enter; rivers will flow under their shade; everything they desire will be found there! This is how God rewards those who fear Him;
To whom, as righteous persons, the angels shall say, when they receive their souls, "Peace be on you! Enter Paradise as the meed of your labours."
To whom, as righteous people, the angels will say when they receive their souls, "Peace be with you! Enter Paradise as the reward for your efforts."
What can the infidels expect but that the angels of death come upon them, or that a sentence of thy Lord take effect? Thus did they who flourished before them. God was not unjust to them, but to their ownselves were they unjust;
What can the unbelievers expect other than the angels of death approaching them, or that a decree from your Lord will be carried out? That's what happened to those who came before them. God wasn't unfair to them; they were unfair to themselves.
And the ill which they had done recoiled upon them, and that which they had scoffed at encompassed them round about.
And the harm they caused came back to haunt them, and what they mocked surrounded them completely.
They who have joined other gods with God say, "Had He pleased, neither we nor our fathers had worshipped aught but him; nor should we, apart from him, have forbidden aught." Thus acted they who were before them. Yet is the duty of the apostles other than public preaching?
They who have worshipped other gods alongside God say, "If He had wanted to, neither we nor our ancestors would have worshipped anyone but Him; we wouldn’t have forbidden anything except through Him." Those before them acted the same way. Is it not the duty of the apostles more than just public preaching?
And to every people have we sent an apostle saying:–Worship God and turn away from Taghout.5 Some of them there were whom God guided, and there were others decreed to err. But go through the land and see what hath been the end of those who treated my apostles as liars!
And to every community, we have sent a messenger, saying: "Worship God and reject false gods." Some were guided by God, while others were destined to go astray. But travel through the land and see what happened to those who called my messengers liars!
If thou art anxious for their guidance, know that God will not guide him whom
He would lead astray, neither shall they have any helpers.
If you are anxious for their guidance, know that God will not guide those whom He wants to lead astray, nor will they have any helpers.
And they swear by God with their most sacred oath that "God will never raise him who once is dead." Nay, but on Him is a promise binding, though most men know it not,–
And they swear to God with their most sacred oath that "God will never raise anyone who has died." No, but there is a binding promise on Him, although most people are not aware of it,–
That He may clear up to them the subject of their disputes, and that the infidels may know that they are liars.
That He can clarify the topic of their arguments, and that nonbelievers may realize they are dishonest.
Our word to a thing when we will it, is but to say, "Be," and it is.6
Our command to something when we want it is simply to say, "Be," and it exists.6
And as to those who when oppressed have fled their country for the sake of God, we will surely provide them a goodly abode in this world, but greater the reward of the next life, did they but know it
And concerning those who have left their country for God's sake when faced with oppression, we will certainly provide them a good place to live in this world, but the reward in the afterlife is even greater, if only they understood.
They who bear ills with patience and put their trust in the Lord!
Those who endure hardships with patience and trust in the Lord!
None have we sent before thee but men inspired ask of those who have Books of
Monition,7 if ye know it not–
None have we sent before you but men who were inspired. Ask those who have Books of
Monition,7 if you don't know it–
With proofs of their mission and Scriptures: and to thee have we sent down this Book of Monition that thou mayest make clear to men what hath been sent down to them, and that they may ponder it.
With evidence of their mission and Scriptures: and to you have we sent down this Book of Reminders so that you can make clear to people what has been revealed to them, and that they can reflect on it.
What! Are they then who have plotted mischiefs, sure that God will not cause the earth to cleave under them? or that a chastisement will not come upon them whence they looked not for it?
What! Are they the ones who have devised evil plans, confident that God won’t make the earth split beneath them? Or that punishment won’t come upon them from an unexpected direction?
Or that He will not seize upon them in their comings and goings, while they shall not be able to resist him?
Or that He won't catch them in their movements, while they won't be able to resist him?
Or that he will not seize them with some slowly wasting scourge? But verily your Lord is Good, Gracious.
Or that he won't take them with some slowly debilitating curse? But truly, your Lord is Good, Gracious.
Have they not seen how everything which God hath created turneth its shadow right and left, prostrating itself before God in all abasement?
Have they not seen how everything God has created bends its shadow to the right and left, bowing down before God in complete submission?
And all in the Heavens and all on the Earth, each thing that moveth, and the very angels, prostrate them in adoration before God, and are free from pride;
And everything in the heavens and on the earth, every living thing, and even the angels, bow down in worship before God and are free from pride;
They fear their Lord who is above them, and do what they are bidden:
They fear their Lord who is above them and do what they are told:
For God hath said, "Take not to yourselves two gods, for He is one God: me, therefore! yea, me revere!
For God has said, "Don’t have two gods for yourselves, because He is one God: honor me, therefore! Yes, honor me!
All in the Heavens and in the Earth is His! His due unceasing service! Will ye then fear any other than God?
All that exists in the heavens and on Earth belongs to Him! His constant service is due! Will you then fear anyone other than God?
And all your blessings are assuredly from God: then, when trouble befalleth you, to Him ye turn for help:
And all your blessings definitely come from God: so when trouble hits you, you turn to Him for help:
Then when He relieveth you of the trouble, lo! some of you join associates with your Lord:–
Then when He frees you from trouble, suddenly some of you associate partners with your Lord:
To prove how thankless are they for our gifts! Enjoy yourselves then: but in the end ye shall know the truth.
To show how ungrateful they are for our gifts! Have your fun then: but in the end, you will know the truth.
And for idols, of which they know nothing, they set apart a share of our bounties! By God ye shall be called to account for your devices!
And for idols, which they know nothing about, they take a share of our blessings! By God, you will be held accountable for your actions!
And they ascribe daughters unto God! Glory be to Him! But they desire them not for themselves:8
And they attribute daughters to God! Praise be to Him! Yet they don’t want them for themselves:8
For when the birth of a daughter is announced to any one of them, dark shadows settle on his face, and he is sad:
For when someone tells him about the birth of a daughter, a dark shadow falls over his face, and he feels sad:
He hideth him from the people because of the ill tidings: shall he keep it with disgrace or bury it in the dust?9 Are not their judgments wrong?
He hides from the people because of the bad news: should he keep it with shame or bury it in the ground? Are their judgments not wrong?
To whatever is evil may they be likened who believe not in a future life;10 but God is to be likened to whatever is loftiest: for He is the Mighty, the Wise.
To anything that is evil, those who do not believe in an afterlife can be compared; but God is comparable to the highest things: for He is the Mighty, the Wise.
Should God punish men for their perverse doings, he would not leave on earth a moving thing! but to an appointed term doth He respite them; and when their term is come, they shall not delay or advance it an hour.
Should God punish people for their wicked actions, He wouldn’t leave a single living thing on earth! But He gives them a set time; and when their time comes, they won't be able to delay it or bring it forward by an hour.
Yet what they loathe themselves do they assign to God; and their tongues utter the lie, that theirs shall be a goodly lot. But beyond a doubt is it that the fire awaiteth them, and that they shall be the first sent into it.
Yet what they hate about themselves, they attribute to God; and their mouths speak the lie that they will have a good fate. But it is certain that the fire awaits them, and that they will be the first to be sent into it.
By God we have sent Apostles to nations before thee, but Satan prepared their work for them, and this day is he their liege; and a woeful punishment doth await them.
By God, we have sent messengers to nations before you, but Satan influenced their actions, and today he is their master; and a terrible punishment awaits them.
And we have sent down the Book to thee only, that thou mightest clear up to them the subject of their wranglings, and as a guidance and a mercy to those who believe.
And we have sent down the Book to you only, so that you can clarify for them the topic of their disputes, and as guidance and mercy for those who believe.
And God sendeth down water from Heaven, and by it giveth life to the Earth after it hath been dead: verily, in this is a sign to those who hearken.
And God sends down water from Heaven and gives life to the Earth after it has been dead: truly, in this is a sign for those who listen.
Ye have also teaching from the cattle. We give you drink of the pure milk, between dregs and blood, which is in their bellies; the pleasant beverage of them that quaff it.
You also learn from the cattle. We give you a drink of pure milk, free of dregs and blood, which is in their bellies; the delightful beverage for those who enjoy it.
And among fruits ye have the palm and the vine, from which ye get wine and healthful nutriment: in this, verily, are signs for those who reflect.
And among fruits, you have the palm and the vine, from which you get wine and healthy nourishment: in this, there are indeed signs for those who think.
And thy Lord hath taught the BEE, saying: "Provide thee houses in the mountains, and in the trees, and in the hives which men do build thee:
And your Lord has taught the BEE, saying: "Make your homes in the mountains, in the trees, and in the hives that humans build for you:
Feed, moreover, on every kind of fruit, and walk the beaten paths of thy Lord." From its belly cometh forth a fluid of varying hues,11 which yieldeth medicine to man. Verily in this is a sign for those who consider.
Feed, also, on all kinds of fruit, and walk the well-trodden paths of your Lord." From its belly comes a fluid of different colors, which provides healing to people. Truly, there is a sign in this for those who reflect.
And God hath created you; by and bye will he take you to himself; and some among you will he carry on to abject old age, when all that once was known is known no longer. Aye, God is Knowing, Powerful.
And God has created you; soon He will take you to Himself; and some of you will be carried on to old age, when everything that was once known is no longer remembered. Yes, God is All-Knowing, All-Powerful.
And God hath abounded to some of you more than to others in the supplies of life; yet they to whom He hath abounded, impart not thereof to the slaves whom their right hands possess, so that they may share alike. What! will they deny, then, that these boons are from God?
And God has given some of you more than others in the resources of life; yet those who have received abundantly do not share with the slaves they own, so that everyone can have a fair share. What! Will they then deny that these blessings come from God?
God, too, hath given you wives of your own race, and from your wives hath He given you sons and grandsons, and with good things hath he supplied you. What, will they then believe in vain idols? For God's boons they are ungrateful!
God has also given you wives from your own people, and from your wives, He has given you sons and grandsons, and He has blessed you with good things. What, will they then believe in worthless idols? They are ungrateful for God's blessings!
And they worship beside God those who neither out of the Heavens or Earth can provide them a particle of food, and have no power in themselves!
And they worship next to God those who can’t provide them even a crumb of food from the heavens or the earth, and have no power on their own!
Make no comparisons, therefore, with God.12 Verily, God hath knowledge, but ye have not.
Make no comparisons with God.12 Truly, God has knowledge, but you do not.
God maketh comparison between a slave13 the property of his lord, who hath no power over anything, and a free man whom we have ourselves supplies, and who giveth alms therefrom both in secret and openly. Shall they be held equal? No: praise be to God! But most men know it not.
God makes a comparison between a slave, who is his master's property and has no control over anything, and a free man whom we support, and who gives to charity both in secret and openly. Are they equal? No: praise be to God! But most people don't understand this.
God setteth forth also a comparison between two men, one of whom is dumb from his birth, and hath no power over anything, and is a burden to his lord: send him where he will, he cometh not back with success. Shall he and the man who enjoineth what is just, and keepeth in the straight path, be held equal?
God also compares two men, one of whom has been mute from birth and can't accomplish anything, making him a burden to his master. No matter where you send him, he won't return with success. Can he be seen as equal to the man who commands what is right and stays on the straight path?
God's are the secrets of the Heavens and of the Earth! and the business of the last hour will be but as the twinkling of an eye, or even less. Yes! for all things is God Potent.
God holds the secrets of the Heavens and the Earth! The events of the final hour will happen in the blink of an eye, or even faster. Yes! For everything is within God's power.
God hath brought you out of your mothers' wombs devoid of all knowledge; but hath given you hearing, and sight, and heart, that haply ye might render thanks.
God has brought you out of your mothers' wombs without any knowledge; but He has given you hearing, sight, and a heart so that you might possibly give thanks.
Have they never looked up at the birds subjected to Him in Heaven's vault?
None holdeth them in hand but God! In this are signs for those who believe.
Have they never looked up at the birds in the sky that are under His command?
No one controls them except God! There are signs in this for those who believe.
And God hath given you tents to dwell in: and He hath given you the skins of beasts for tents, that ye may find them light when ye shift your quarters, or when ye halt; and from their wool and soft fur and hair, hath He supplied you with furniture and goods for temporary use.
And God has given you tents to live in, and He has provided you with animal skins for tents, so you can easily move them when you change locations or rest; and from their wool, soft fur, and hair, He has supplied you with furniture and items for temporary use.
And from the things which He hath created, hath God provided shade for you, and hath given you the mountains for places of shelter, and hath given you garments to defend you from the heat, and garments to defend you in your wars. Thus doth He fill up the measure of His goodness towards you, that you may resign yourselves to Him.
And from the things He has created, God has provided shade for you, and has given you mountains as places of shelter, and has provided you with clothes to protect you from the heat, as well as clothes to defend you in your battles. This is how He shows His goodness towards you, so that you may surrender yourselves to Him.
But if they turn their backs, still thy office is only plain spoken preaching.
But if they turn away, your role is still just straightforward preaching.
They own the goodness of God–then they disown it–and most of them are infidels.
They possess the goodness of God—then they deny it—and most of them are unbelievers.
But one day, we will raise up a witness out of every nation: them shall the infidels have no permission to make excuses, and they shall find no favour.
But one day, we will call forth a witness from every nation: the non-believers will have no excuse, and they will find no favor.
And when they who have acted thus wrongly shall behold their torment, it shall not be made light to them, nor will God deign to look upon them.
And when those who have done wrong see their punishment, it won’t be easy for them to bear, and God will not deign to look at them.
And when they who had joined associates with God shall see those their associate-gods, they shall say, "O our Lord! these are our associate-gods whom we called upon beside Thee." But they shall retort on them, "Verily, ye are liars."
And when those who had associated partners with God see those partner-gods, they will say, "O our Lord! These are our partners we called on besides You." But they will respond, "Truly, you are liars."
And on that day shall they proffer submission to God; and the deities of their own invention shall vanish from them.
And on that day, they will submit to God, and the gods they created for themselves will disappear.
As for those who were infidels and turned others aside from the way of God, to them we will add punishment on punishment for their corrupt doings.
As for those who are unbelievers and lead others away from the path of God, we will impose additional punishments on top of their existing ones for their wicked actions.
And one day we will summon up in every people a witness against them from among themselves; and we will bring thee up as a witness against these Meccans: for to thee have we sent down the Book which cleareth up everything, a guidance, and mercy, and glad tidings to those who resign themselves to God (to Muslims).
And one day we will call forth a witness from each community to testify against them; and we will bring you as a witness against these Meccans: for to you we have sent down the Book that explains everything, providing guidance, mercy, and good news for those who submit to God (Muslims).
Verily, God enjoineth justice and the doing of good and gifts to kindred, and he forbiddeth wickedness and wrong and oppression. He warneth you that haply ye may be mindful.
Indeed, God commands justice, doing good, and giving to relatives, and He forbids evil, wrongdoing, and oppression. He reminds you so that you may take heed.
Be faithful in the covenant of God when ye have covenanted, and break not your oaths after ye have pledged them: for now have ye made God to stand surety for you. Verily, God hath knowledge of what ye do.
Be faithful to God's covenant when you have committed to it, and don't break your promises after you've made them: because now you have made God your guarantor. Truly, God knows what you do.
And, because you are a more numerous people than some other people, be not like her who unravelleth the thread which she had strongly spun, by taking your oaths with mutual perfidy. God is making trial of you in this: and in the day of resurrection he will assuredly clear up to you that concerning which ye are now at variance.
And since you are more numerous than some other people, don’t be like her who unwinds the strong thread she has spun by breaking your promises to each other. God is testing you in this: and on the day of resurrection, He will definitely clarify what you are currently disputing.
Had God pleased, He could have made you one people: but He causeth whom He will to err, and whom He will He guideth: and ye shall assuredly be called to account for your doings.
Had God wanted, He could have made you one people: but He leads astray whom He wills, and He guides whom He wills: and you will surely be held accountable for your actions.
Therefore take not your oaths with mutual fraud, lest your foot slip after it hath been firmly fixed, and ye taste of evil because ye have turned others aside from the way of God, and great be your punishment.
Therefore, don’t make your promises with deceit, or your footing may slip after it has been secure, and you’ll suffer negativity because you’ve led others away from God’s path, and your punishment will be severe.
And barter not the covenant of God for a mean price; for with God is that which is better for you, if ye do but understand.
And don’t trade God’s covenant for something cheap; what God has is way better for you, if you only understood.
All that is with you passeth away, but that which is with God abideth. With a reward meet for their best deeds will we surely recompense those who have patiently endured.
All that you have will fade away, but what is with God will last. We will definitely reward those who have patiently endured with a reward that fits their best actions.
Whoso doeth that which is right, whether male or female, if a believer, him will we surely quicken to a happy life, and recompense them with a reward meet for their best deeds.
Whoever does what is right, whether man or woman, if they are a believer, we will surely give them a fulfilling life and reward them with a suitable reward for their best deeds.
When thou readest the Koran, have recourse to God for help against Satan the stoned,14
When you read the Koran, seek God's help against Satan the outcast,14
For no power hath he over those who believe, and put their trust in their
Lord,
For he has no control over those who believe and trust in their
Lord,
But only hath he power over those who turn away from God, and join other deities with Him.
But he only has power over those who turn away from God and associate other deities with Him.
And when we change one (sign) verse for another, and God knoweth best what He revealeth, they say, "Thou art only a fabricator." Nay! but most of them have no knowledge.
And when we replace one verse with another, and God knows best what He reveals, they say, "You’re just making it up." No! Most of them don’t know anything.
SAY: The Holy Spirit15 hath brought it down with truth from thy Lord, that He may stablish those who have believed, and as guidance and glad tidings to the Muslims.
SAY: The Holy Spirit has brought it down with truth from your Lord, so that He may strengthen those who have believed, and as guidance and good news for the Muslims.
We also know that they say, "Surely a certain person teacheth him." But the tongue of him at whom they hint is foreign,16 while this Koran is in the plain Arabic.
We also know that they say, "Surely a certain person is teaching him." But the language of the person they are hinting at is foreign, while this Quran is in plain Arabic.
As for those who believe not in the signs of God, God will not guide them, and a sore torment doth await them.
As for those who do not believe in the signs of God, God will not guide them, and a terrible punishment awaits them.
Surely they invent a lie who believe not in the signs of God–and they are the liars.
Surely they create a falsehood who do not believe in the signs of God – and they are the ones lying.
Whoso, after he hath believed in God denieth him, if he were forced to it and if his heart remain steadfast in the faith, shall be guiltless:17 but whoso openeth his breast to infidelity–on such shall be wrath from God, and a severe punishment awaiteth them.
Whosoever, after believing in God, denies Him—if they were forced to do so and their heart remains firm in their faith—shall be guiltless: but whoever willingly embraces unbelief will face God's anger, and a severe punishment awaits them.
This, because they have loved this present life beyond the next, and because
God guideth not the unbelievers!
This is because they have valued this life more than the next, and because
God does not guide the unbelievers!
These are they whose hearts and ears and eyes God hath sealed up: these are the careless ones: in the next world shall they perish beyond a doubt.
These are the ones whose hearts, ears, and eyes God has closed off: these are the indifferent ones: in the next life, they will definitely face destruction.
To those also who after their trials fled their country,18 then fought and endured with patience, verily, thy Lord will in the end be forgiving, gracious.
To those who, after facing their challenges, left their country and then fought and endured patiently, truly, your Lord will ultimately be forgiving and gracious.
On a certain day shall every soul come to plead for itself, and every soul shall be repaid according to its deeds; and they shall not be wronged.
On a certain day, everyone will come to speak for themselves, and each person will be rewarded based on their actions; and they will not be treated unfairly.
God proposeth the instance of a city,19 secure and at ease, to which its supplies come in plenty from every side. But she was thankless for the boons of God; God therefore made her taste the woe20 of famine and of fear, for what they had done.
God presents the example of a city, secure and comfortable, receiving plenty of supplies from all directions. But it was ungrateful for God's blessings; therefore, God made it experience the pain of famine and fear for what it had done.
Moreover, an apostle of their own people came to them, and they treated him as an impostor. So chastisement overtook them because they were evil doers.
Moreover, a messenger from their own people came to them, and they treated him like a fraud. As a result, punishment came upon them because they were wrongdoers.
Of what God hath supplied you eat the lawful and good, and be grateful for the favours of God, if ye are his worshippers.
Of what God has provided, eat what is lawful and good, and be thankful for God's blessings, if you are His worshippers.
Forbidden to you is that only which dieth of itself, and blood, and swine's flesh, and that which hath been slain in the name of any other than God: but if any be forced, and neither lust for it nor wilfully transgress, then verily God is forgiving, gracious.21
Forbidden to you is only what dies of itself, blood, swine's flesh, and anything that has been killed in the name of anyone other than God. But if someone is forced to eat it, neither desiring it nor deliberately breaking the rules, then truly God is forgiving and gracious.21
And say not with a lie upon your tongue, "This is lawful and this is forbidden:" for so will ye invent a lie concerning God: but they who invent a lie of God shall not prosper:
And don't say with a lie on your lips, "This is allowed and this is not allowed:" because you would be making up a lie about God. Those who make up a lie about God will not succeed:
Brief their enjoyment, but sore their punishment!
Brief their enjoyment, but tough their punishment!
To the Jews22 we have forbidden that of which we before told thee; we injured them not, but they injured themselves.
To the Jews, we have prohibited what we previously mentioned to you; we didn't harm them, but they harmed themselves.
To those who have done evil in ignorance, then afterwards have repented and amended, verily thy Lord is in the end right gracious, merciful.
To those who have done wrong without knowing, and then later repented and changed, truly your Lord is ultimately very gracious and merciful.
Verily, Abraham was a leader in religion:23 obedient to God, sound in faith:24 he was not of those who join gods with God.
Surely, Abraham was a leader in faith: obedient to God, strong in belief; he was not one of those who worship other gods alongside God.
Grateful was he for His favours: God chose him and guided him into the straight way;
Grateful was he for His blessings: God chose him and led him on the right path;
And we bestowed on him good things in this world: and in the world to come he shall be among the just.
And we granted him good things in this life; and in the life to come, he will be among the righteous.
We have moreover revealed to thee that thou follow the religion of Abraham, the sound in faith. He was not of those who join gods with God.
We have also revealed to you that you should follow the faith of Abraham, who was steadfast in belief. He was not among those who associate others with God.
The Sabbath was only ordained for those who differed about it: and of a truth thy Lord will decide between them on the day of resurrection as to the subject of their disputes.
The Sabbath was established only for those who disagreed about it; and truly, your Lord will settle their disputes on the day of resurrection.
Summon thou to the way of thy Lord with wisdom and with kindly warning: dispute with them in the kindest manner: thy Lord best knoweth those who stray from his way, and He best knoweth those who have yielded to his guidance.
Invite others to follow your Lord with wisdom and gentle reminders; engage with them in the most kind way. Your Lord knows best who has gone off track and who has accepted His guidance.
If ye make reprisals,25 then make them to the same extent that ye were injured: but if ye can endure patiently, best will it be for the patiently enduring.
If you take revenge, take it only to the same extent that you were hurt: but if you can be patient, it will be better for those who endure patiently.
Endure then with patience. But thy patient endurance must be sought in none but God. And be not grieved about the infidels, and be not troubled at their devices; for God is with those who fear him and do good deeds.
Endure then with patience. But your patient endurance must be found in none other than God. And don’t be upset about the unbelievers, and don’t be worried by their plans; for God is with those who are mindful of Him and do good deeds.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura [lxxxiv.] x. 5, n.
1 See Sura [84] 10.5, n.
2 Ex gutta spermatis. Pirke Aboth iii. Unde venisti? ex guttá foetidâ. This verse is said to be an allusion to a difficulty proposed by an idolatrous Arab, who brought a carious leg-bone to Muhammad, and asked whether it could be restored to life. Compare a similar argument for the Resurrection, Tr. Sanhedrin, fol. 91 a.
2 Ex gutta spermatis. Pirke Aboth iii. Where did you come from? From a foul drop. This verse is said to refer to a challenge posed by an idolatrous Arab, who brought a decayed leg bone to Muhammad and asked if it could be brought back to life. Compare a similar argument for the Resurrection, Tr. Sanhedrin, fol. 91 a.
3 Lit. there is beauty in them for you, i.e. they win you credit.
3 Lit. there is beauty in them for you, i.e. they win you credit.
4 In allusion to Gen. xi. 1-10.
4 In reference to Gen. xi. 1-10.
5 An Arabian idol.
5 An Arabian goddess.
6 Ps. xxxv. 9.
6 Ps. xxxv. 9.
7 Lit. the family of the admonition, i.e. Jews and Christians versed in the Pentateuch and Gospel.
7 Lit. the family of the admonition, i.e. Jews and Christians familiar with the Pentateuch and Gospel.
8 The idolatrous Arabians regarded Angels as females and daughters of God. But their own preference was always for male offspring. Thus Rabbinism teaches that to be a woman is a great degradation. The modern Jew says in his Daily Prayers, fol. 5, 6, "Blessed art thou, O Lord our God! King of the Universe! who hath not made me a woman."
8 The idolatrous Arabs viewed Angels as female and considered them daughters of God. However, they always preferred male children. Consequently, Rabbinism teaches that being a woman is greatly inferior. The modern Jew expresses in his Daily Prayers, fol. 5, 6, "Blessed are you, Lord our God! King of the Universe! who has not made me a woman."
9 See Sura lxxxi. 8, p. 45. It is said that the only occasion on which Othman ever shed a tear was when his little daughter, whom he was burying alive, wiped the dust of the grave-earth from his beard.
9 See Sura lxxxi. 8, p. 45. It's said that the only time Othman ever cried was when his young daughter, whom he was burying alive, brushed the dirt from his beard.
10 Lit. the likeness of evil to those, etc.
10 Lit. the likeness of evil to those, etc.
11 The Arabs are curious in and fond of honey: Mecca alone affords eight or nine varieties–green, white, red, and brown. Burton's Pilgr. iii. 110.
11 The Arabs are interested in and love honey: Mecca alone offers eight or nine types—green, white, red, and brown. Burton's Pilgr. iii. 110.
12 Ex. xx. 4.
12 Ex. xx. 4.
13 The slave, and the dumb in verse following, are the idols.
13 The slave and the mute in the following verse are the idols.
14 See Sura [xcvii.] iii. 34, and n. 1, p. 114.
14 See Sura [xcvii.] iii. 34, and n. 1, p. 114.
15 Gabriel.
15 Gabriel.
16 This passage has been supposed to refer to Salman the Persian. He did not, however, embrace Islam till a much later period, at Medina. Nöld. p. 110. Mr. Muir thinks that it may refer to Suheib, son of Sinan, "the first fruits of Greece," as Muhammad styled him, who, while yet a boy, had been carried off by some Greeks as a slave, from Mesopotamia to Syria, brought by a party of the Beni Kalb, and sold to Abdallah ibn Jodda'ân of Mecca. He became rich, and embraced Islam. Dr. Sprenger thinks the person alluded to may have been Addas, a monk of Nineveh, who had settled at Mecca. Life of M. p. 79.
16 This passage is believed to refer to Salman the Persian. However, he didn't convert to Islam until much later, in Medina. Nöld. p. 110. Mr. Muir suggests it might refer to Suheib, son of Sinan, whom Muhammad called "the first fruits of Greece." As a boy, he was taken as a slave from Mesopotamia to Syria by some Greeks, brought by a group of the Beni Kalb, and sold to Abdallah ibn Jodda'ân in Mecca. He later became wealthy and converted to Islam. Dr. Sprenger thinks the person mentioned could have been Addas, a monk from Nineveh, who had settled in Mecca. Life of M. p. 79.
17 This is to be understood of the persecutions endured by the more humble and needy Muslims by their townspeople of Mecca.
17 This refers to the persecutions experienced by the poorer and more vulnerable Muslims at the hands of their fellow townspeople in Mecca.
18 From Mecca to Medina, i.e. the Mohadjers, to whom also verse 43 refers. Both passages, therefore, are of a later date than the rest of this Sura. Thus Nöldeke. Sprenger, however (Life, p. 159), explains this passage of the seven slaves purchased and manumitted by Abu Bekr. They had been tortured for professing Islam, shortly after Muhammad assumed the Prophetic office.
18 From Mecca to Medina, meaning the Mohadjers, which is also referred to in verse 43. Both passages, therefore, were written later than the rest of this Sura. Thus, Nöldeke. Sprenger, however (Life, p. 159), interprets this passage about the seven enslaved people bought and freed by Abu Bekr. They had been tortured for practicing Islam, shortly after Muhammad became a Prophet.
19 Mecca.
19 Mecca.
20 Lit. the garment.
20 Lit. the clothing.
21 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 119.
21 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 119.
22 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 147. This verse as well as the following, and verse 125, were probably added at Medina.
22 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 147. This verse, along with the next one and verse 125, were likely added in Medina.
23 Antistes. Maracci. Or the text may be literally rendered Abraham was a people, i.e. the people of Abraham; from whom the idolatrous Koreisch pretended to derive their origin.
23 Antistes. Maracci. Or the text may be literally rendered Abraham was a people, i.e. the people of Abraham; from whom the idolatrous Koreisch pretended to derive their origin.
24 Ar. a Hanyf. According to a tradition in Waquidi, fol. 255, Zaid (who died only five years before Muhammad received his first inspiration, and undoubtedly prepared the way for many of his subsequent announcements) adopted this term at the instance of a Christian and a Jew, who exhorted him to become a Hanyf. Zaid having at this time renounced idolatry, and being unable to receive either Judaism or Christianity, "What," said he, "is a Hanyf?" They both told him, it was the religion of Abraham, who worshipped nothing but God. On this Zaid exclaimed, "O God, I bear witness that I follow the religion of Abraham." The root, whence Hanyf is derived, means generally to turn from good to bad, or vice versâ, and is equivalent to the verbs convert and pervert.
24 Ar. a Hanyf. According to a tradition in Waquidi, fol. 255, Zaid (who died just five years before Muhammad received his first revelation and definitely set the stage for many of his later announcements) took on this term at the suggestion of a Christian and a Jew, who encouraged him to become a Hanyf. At that time, Zaid had already turned away from idolatry and couldn’t accept either Judaism or Christianity. He asked, "What is a Hanyf?" They explained that it was the religion of Abraham, who worshipped nothing but God. Zaid then proclaimed, "O God, I bear witness that I follow the religion of Abraham." The root from which Hanyf is derived generally means to turn from good to bad or vice versa, and is equivalent to the verbs convert and pervert.
25 All Muhammadan commentators explain this verse as a prohibition to avenge the death of Hamza on the Meccans with too great severity.
25 All Muslim commentators interpret this verse as a warning against taking revenge for Hamza's death on the Meccans with excessive harshness.
SURA XXX.–THE GREEKS [LXXIV.]
MECCA.–60 Verses
MECCA.–60 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 THE GREEKS have been defeated2
ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 THE GREEKS have been defeated2
In a land hard by: But after their defeat they shall defeat their foes,
In a nearby land: But after their defeat, they will overcome their enemies,
In a few years.3 First and last is the affair with God. And on that day shall the faithful rejoice
In a few years.3 First and last is the relationship with God. And on that day, the faithful will rejoice.
In the aid of their God: He aideth whom He will; and He is the Mighty, the
Merciful.
In the support of their God: He helps whoever He wants; and He is the Powerful, the
Compassionate.
It is the promise of God: To his promise God will not be untrue: but most men know it not.
It is God's promise: God will not break His promise: but most people do not know this.
They know the outward shews of this life present, but of the next life are they careless.
They are aware of the appearances of this present life, but they are indifferent to the next one.
Have they not considered within themselves that God hath not created the
Heavens and the Earth and all that is between them but for a serious end, and
for a fixed term? But truly most men believe not that they shall meet their
Lord.
Have they not thought to themselves that God didn't create the
Heavens and the Earth and everything in between just for fun, but for a serious purpose,
and for a set time? But really, most people don't believe they'll meet their
Lord.
Have they never journeyed through the land, and seen what hath been the end of those who were before them? Mightier were they than these in strength; and they broke up the land, and dwelt in it in greater numbers than they who dwell there now; and their apostles came to them with proofs of their mission: and it was not God who would wrong them, but they wronged themselves.
Have they never traveled through the land and seen what happened to those who were there before them? They were stronger than these and took over the land, living there in greater numbers than those who live there now; their messengers came to them with evidence of their mission: it was not God who wronged them, but they wronged themselves.
Then evil was the end of the evil doers; because they had treated our signs as lies, and laughed them to scorn.
Then evil was the fate of the wrongdoers; because they had dismissed our signs as falsehoods and mocked them.
God bringth forth the creation–then causeth it to return again–then to Him shall ye come back.4
God brings forth creation—then causes it to return again—then to Him shall you come back.4
And on the day when the hour shall arrive, the guilty shall be struck dumb for despair,
And on the day when the time comes, the guilty will be left speechless from despair,
And they shall have no intercessors from among the gods whom they have joined with God, and they shall deny the gods they joined with Him.
And they will have no intercessors among the gods they have associated with God, and they will reject the gods they associated with Him.
And on that day when the Hour shall arrive, shall men be separated one from another;
And on that day when the Hour comes, people will be separated from one another;
And as for those who shall have believed and done the things that are right, they shall enjoy themselves in a flowery mead;
And for those who have believed and done what is right, they will enjoy themselves in a beautiful meadow;
But as for those who shall not have believed, but treated our signs and the meeting of the next life as lies, they shall be given over to the torment.
But for those who do not believe and who dismiss our signs and the idea of the afterlife as false, they will face punishment.
Glorify God therefore when ye reach the evening, and when ye rise at morn:
Glorify God, then, when you reach the evening and when you wake up in the morning:
And to Him be praise in the Heavens and on the Earth; and at twilight, and when ye rest at noon.
And let Him be praised in the Heavens and on Earth; in the evening, and when you take a break at noon.
He bringeth forth the living out of the dead, and He bringeth forth the dead out of the living: and He quickeneth the earth when dead. Thus is it that ye too shall be brought forth.5
He brings the living out of the dead, and He brings the dead out of the living: and He brings the earth to life when it is dead. This is how you too will be brought forth.5
And one of his signs it is that He hath created you out of dust; then lo! ye become men who spread themselves far and wide:
And one of the signs is that He created you from dust; then look! you become people who spread out all over:
And one of his signs it is, that He hath created wives for you of your own species,6 that ye may dwell with them, and hath put love and tenderness between you. Herein truly are signs for those who reflect.
And one of His signs is that He has created wives for you from your own kind, so that you can live together, and has put love and compassion between you. In this, there are truly signs for those who think.
And among his signs are the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth, and your variety of tongues and colour. Herein truly are signs for all men.
And among his signs are the creation of the heavens and the earth, and your different languages and skin colors. Truly, these are signs for all people.
And of his signs are your sleep by night and by day, and your goings in quest of his bounties. Herein truly are signs to those who hearken.
And among His signs are your sleep at night and during the day, and your journeys in search of His blessings. In this, there are indeed signs for those who listen.
And of his signs are, that He sheweth you the lightning, a source of awe and hope; and that He sendeth down rain from the heaven and giveth life by it to the earth when dead. Herein truly are signs to those who understand.
And among His signs are that He shows you lightning, a source of awe and hope; and that He sends down rain from the heavens and gives life to the earth when it's dead. In this, there are truly signs for those who understand.
And of his signs also one is that the Heaven and the Earth stand firm at his bidding: hereafter, when with one summons He shall summon you out of the earth,–lo! forth shall ye come.
And one of His signs is that the Heaven and the Earth stay solid at His command: in the future, when He calls you out of the earth with one summons, you will rise up.
His, whatsoever is in the Heavens and on the Earth: all are obedient to him.
Everything in the heavens and on Earth is obedient to him.
And He it is who bringeth a creature forth, then causeth it to return again; and to him is this most easy. To whatever is loftiest in heaven and earth is He to be likened; and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
And He is the one who brings a creature to life and then makes it return again; and this is very easy for Him. He can be compared to whatever is highest in heaven and earth; He is the Mighty, the Wise.
He setteth forth to you an instance drawn from yourselves. Have ye among the slaves whom your right hands have won, any partner in what we have bestowed on you, so that ye share alike? Fear ye them as ye fear each other? (Thus make we our signs clear to men of understanding.)
He presents an example taken from your own lives. Do you have any partners among the slaves whom your right hands have acquired, so that you share equally in what we have given you? Do you fear them as you fear each other? (In this way, we make our signs clear to those who understand.)
No, ye do not. But the wicked, devoid of knowledge, follow their own desires:7 and those whom God shall mislead, who shall guide, and who shall be their protector?
No, you do not. But the wicked, lacking knowledge, follow their own desires:7 and those whom God misleads, who will guide them, and who will be their protector?
Set thou thy face then, as a true convert,8 towards the Faith which God hath made, and for which He hath made man. No change is there in the creation of God. This is the right Faith, but the greater part of men know it not.
Set your face then, as a true believer, towards the Faith that God has created, and for which He made humanity. There is no change in the creation of God. This is the true Faith, but most people do not know it.
And be ye turned to Him, and fear Him, and observe prayer, and be not of those who unite gods with God:
And turn to Him, fear Him, observe prayer, and don’t be among those who associate others with God:
Of those who have split up their religion, and have become sects, where every party rejoices in what is their own.9
Of those who have divided their religion and formed different sects, each group takes pride in their own beliefs.9
When some evil toucheth men, they turn to their Lord and call upon him: then when he hath made them taste his mercy, lo, a part of them join other gods with their Lord,
When trouble hits people, they turn to their Lord and call out to Him. But when He lets them experience His mercy, a portion of them starts to associate other gods with their Lord.
Ungrateful for our favours! Enjoy yourselves then. But in the end ye shall know your folly.
Ungrateful for our kindness! Have fun then. But in the end, you will realize your mistake.
Have we sent down to them any mandate which speaketh in favour of what they join with God?
Have we given them any instructions that support what they associate with God?
When we cause men to taste mercy they rejoice in it; but if, for that which their hands have aforetime wrought, evil befall them, they despair.
When we let people experience mercy, they feel joyful about it; but if something bad happens to them because of what they did in the past, they lose hope.
See they not that God bestoweth full supplies on whom He pleaseth and giveth sparingly to whom He pleaseth? Signs truly are there herein to those who believe.
See they not that God generously provides for whom He chooses and gives only a little to whom He wants? There are truly signs here for those who believe.
To him who is of kin to thee give his due, and to the poor and to the wayfarer: this will be best for those who seek the face of God; and with them it shall be well.
To those related to you, give what they deserve, and to the poor and travelers: this will be best for those who seek the favor of God; and things will go well for them.
Whatever ye put out at usury to increase it with the substance of others shall have no increase from God:10 but whatever ye shall give in alms, as seeking the face of God, shall be doubled to you.
Whatever you lend at interest to grow wealth from others will not receive any blessing from God:10 but whatever you give in charity, seeking God's favor, will be multiplied for you.
It is God who created you–then fed you–then will cause you to die–then will make you alive. Is there any of your companion-gods who can do aught of these things? Praise be to Him! and far be He exalted above the gods they join with Him.
It is God who created you, then fed you, then will cause you to die, and then will bring you back to life. Is there any of your companion-gods who can do any of these things? Praise be to Him! He is exalted far above the gods they associate with Him.
Destruction hath appeared by land and by sea on account of what men's hands have wrought, that it might make them taste somewhat of the fruit of their doings, that haply they might turn to God.
Destruction has come by land and by sea because of what people have done, so they might experience some of the consequences of their actions and perhaps turn back to God.
SAY: Journey through the land, and see what hath been the end of those who were before you! The greater part of them joined other gods with God.
SAY: Travel across the land and see what happened to those who came before you! Most of them worshipped other gods alongside God.
Set thy face then towards the right faith, ere the day come which none can hinder God from bringing on.11 On that day shall they be parted in twain:
Set your face towards the right faith before the day comes that no one can stop God from bringing. On that day, they will be divided.
Unbelievers on whom shall be their unbelief; and they who have wrought righteousness, and prepared for themselves couches of repose:
Unbelievers will bear the consequences of their disbelief; while those who have acted righteously will have prepared for themselves places of rest:
That of his bounty He may reward those who have believed and wrought righteousness; for the unbelievers He loveth not.
That he may reward those who have believed and done good deeds; for he does not love the unbelievers.
And one of his signs is that He sendeth the winds with glad tidings of rain, both that He may cause you to taste his mercy, and that ships may sail at his command, that out of his bounties ye may seek wealth, and that haply ye may render thanks.
And one of His signs is that He sends the winds with good news of rain, so that you can experience His mercy, and so that ships can sail at His command, allowing you to seek wealth from His generosity, and perhaps you will give thanks.
We have sent apostles before thee to their peoples, and they presented themselves to them with clear proofs of their mission; and while it behoved us to succour the faithful, we took vengeance on the guilty.
We have sent messengers before you to their communities, and they presented themselves with clear evidence of their mission; and while it was our duty to support the faithful, we punished the guilty.
It is God who sendeth the winds and uplifteth the clouds, and, as He pleaseth, spreadeth them on high, and breaketh them up; and thou mayest see the rain issuing from their midst; and when He poureth it down on such of his servants as He pleaseth, lo! they are filled with joy,
It is God who sends the winds and lifts the clouds, and, as He wishes, spreads them high and breaks them apart; and you can see the rain coming from their midst; and when He pours it down on any of His servants as He chooses, behold! They are filled with joy.
Even they who before it was sent down to them, were in mute despair.
Even those who were in silent despair before it was revealed to them.
Look then at the traces of God's mercy–how after its death he quickeneth the earth! This same God will surely quicken the dead, for to all things His might is equal.
Look at the signs of God's mercy—how after its death, He brings the earth back to life! This same God will definitely raise the dead, because His power is equal to all things.
Yet should we send a blast, and should they see their harvest turn yellow, they would afterwards shew themselves ungrateful.
Yet if we send a signal, and if they see their crops turn yellow, they would later show their ingratitude.
Thou canst not make the dead to hear, neither canst thou make the deaf to hear the call, when they withdraw and turn their backs:
You cannot make the dead hear, nor can you make the deaf respond to the call when they turn away and ignore you:
Neither canst thou guide the blind out of their error: in sooth, none shalt thou make to hear, save him who shall believe in our signs: for they are resigned to our will (Muslims).
Neither can you guide the blind out of their mistake: truly, you can't make anyone hear, except those who will believe in our signs: for they have surrendered to our will (Muslims).
It is God who hath created you in weakness, then after weakness hath given you strength: then after strength, weakness and grey hairs: He createth what He will; and He is the Wise, the Powerful.
It is God who has created you in weakness, then after weakness has given you strength; then after strength, weakness and gray hairs. He creates what He wants; and He is the Wise, the Powerful.
And on the day whereon the Hour shall arrive, the wicked will swear
And on the day when the Hour arrives, the wicked will swear
That not above an hour have they waited: Even so did they utter lies on earth:
That they waited for no more than an hour: Even so, they told lies on earth:
But they to whom knowledge and faith have been given will say, "Ye have waited, in accordance with the book of God, till the day of Resurrection: for this is the day of the Resurrection–but ye knew it not."
But those who have been given knowledge and faith will say, "You have waited, according to God's book, until the day of Resurrection: for this is the day of Resurrection—but you didn’t know it."
On that day their plea shall not avail the wicked, neither shall they again be bidden to seek acceptance with God.
On that day, their pleas won’t help the wicked, and they won’t be invited to seek acceptance from God again.
And now have we set before men, in this Koran, every kind of parable: yet if thou bring them a single verse of it, the infidels will surely say, "Ye are only utterers of vain things."
And now we've presented every kind of parable in this Koran for people. But if you bring them just one verse from it, the non-believers will definitely say, "You’re just speaking nonsense."
It is thus that God hath sealed up the hearts of those who are devoid of knowledge.
It is because of this that God has closed the hearts of those who lack knowledge.
But do thou, Muhammad, bear with patience, for true is the promise of God; and let not those who have no firm belief, unsettle thee.
But you, Muhammad, be patient, for God's promise is true; and don't let those who have no firm belief disturb you.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.
1 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.
2 By the Persians; probably in Palestine in the 6th year before the Hejira, under Khosrou Parviz. (Ann. 615. See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, ch. xlvi.) The sympathies of Muhammad would naturally be enlisted on the side of the Christians rather than on that of the idolatrous fire-worshippers, with whom Islam had nothing in common.
2 By the Persians; likely in Palestine in the 6th year before the Hejira, under Khosrou Parviz. (Ann. 615. See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, ch. xlvi.) Muhammad would naturally sympathize more with the Christians than with the idolatrous fire-worshippers, as Islam had nothing in common with them.
3 This alludes to the defeat of the Persians by Heraclius, ann. 625. The Muhammadans appeal to this passage as a clear proof of the inspiration of their prophet. But it should be borne in mind that the vowel points of the consonants of the Arabic word for defeated in verse 1, not being originally written, and depending entirely on the speaker or reader, would make the prophecy true in either event, according as the verb received an active or passive sense in pronunciation. The whole passage was probably constructed with the view of its proving true in any event.
3 This refers to the defeat of the Persians by Heraclius in the year 625. The Muslims point to this passage as clear evidence of their prophet's inspiration. However, it's important to note that the vowel marks of the consonants in the Arabic word for "defeated" in verse 1 were not originally written and depend entirely on how the speaker or reader pronounces it, which means the prophecy could work in either case based on whether the verb is understood in an active or passive sense. The entire passage was likely designed so that it would be interpreted as true regardless of the outcome.
4 Comp. Psalm xc. 30, in the Arabic version.
4 Comp. Psalm xc. 30, in the Arabic version.
5 The Talmudists apply the description of God of the sender of the rain to the divine command which shall cause the dead to arise. Taanith (init.).
5 The Talmudists interpret the description of God as the one who sends the rain to refer to the divine command that will bring the dead back to life. Taanith (init.).
6 Lit. from yourselves, i.e. either from the side of Adam or of human, and of no other kind of being. Beidh.
6 Lit. from yourselves, meaning either from Adam's perspective or from that of humans, and no other type of being. Beidh.
7 By worshipping idols conjointly with God.
7 By worshipping idols alongside God.
8 Lit. as a Hanyf. See note on the preceding Sura, 121, p. 209.
8 Lit. as a Hanyf. See note on the preceding Sura, 121, p. 209.
9 Peculiar to and distinctive of themselves. Muhammad had a just appreciation of that narrowness of mind which is the characteristic of sectarians in every age, who seize upon some one point of truth, through inability to grasp the whole in its due proportions and bearing, and glory in it, as if the fragment were the whole.
9 Unique to themselves. Muhammad understood the narrow-mindedness typical of sectarians throughout history, who latch onto a single point of truth due to their inability to see the bigger picture. They take pride in this fragment, acting as if it represents the entirety.
10 Comp. Ps. xv. 5.
10 Comp. Ps. 15:5.
11 Lit. which none can put back from God.
11 Lit. which no one can take away from God.
SURA XI.–HOUD [LXXV.]
MECCA.–123 Verses
MECCA.–123 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ELIF. LAM. RA.1 A book whose verses are stablished in wisdom and then set forth with clearness from the Wise, the All-informed–
ELIF. LAM. RA.1 A book with verses grounded in wisdom and presented clearly by the Wise, the All-knowing–
That ye worship none other than God–Verily I come to you from Him charged with warnings, announcements;
That you worship no one but God—I truly come to you from Him with warnings and announcements;
And that ye seek pardon of your Lord, and then be turned unto Him! Goodly enjoyments will He give you to enjoy until a destined time, and His favours will He bestow on every one who deserves his favours.2 But if ye turn away, then verily I fear for you the chastisement of the great day.
And that you seek forgiveness from your Lord, and then turn to Him! He will grant you good things to enjoy until the appointed time, and He will shower His blessings on everyone who deserves them. But if you turn away, then truly I fear for you the punishment of the great day.
Unto God shall ye return, and over all things is he Potent.
Unto God shall you return, and he is powerful over all things.
Do they not doubly fold up their breasts, that they may hide themselves from
Him?
Do they not fold their arms tightly to hide from
Him?
But when they enshroud themselves in their garments, doth He not know alike what they conceal and what they shew?
But when they wrap themselves in their clothes, doesn’t He know both what they hide and what they show?
For He knoweth the very inmost of their breast.
For He knows the very depths of their hearts.
There is no moving thing on earth whose nourishment dependeth not on God; he knoweth its haunts and final resting place: all is in the clear Book.
There is no living thing on earth whose sustenance doesn’t rely on God; He knows where it roams and its final resting place: everything is recorded in the clear Book.
And He it is who hath made the Heavens and the Earth in six days: His throne had stood ere this upon the waters,3 that He might make proof which of you4 would excel in works.
And He is the one who created the Heavens and the Earth in six days: His throne had been on the waters before this, so He could test which of you would excel in good deeds.
And if thou say, "After death ye shall surely be raised again," the infidels will certainly exclaim, "This is nothing but pure sorcery."
And if you say, "After death, you will definitely be raised again," the nonbelievers will surely shout, "This is just pure magic."
And if we defer their chastisement to some definite time, they will exclaim, "What keepeth it back?" What! will it not come upon them on a day when there shall be none to avert it from them? And that at which they scoffed shall enclose them in on every side.
And if we delay their punishment to a specific time, they will shout, "What’s holding it back?" What! Won't it come for them on a day when there’s no way to escape it? And what they mocked will surround them completely.
And if we cause man to taste our mercy, and then deprive him of it, verily, he is despairing, ungrateful.
And if we let someone experience our kindness and then take it away, truly, they become hopeless and ungrateful.
And if after trouble hath befallen him we cause him to taste our favour, he will surely exclaim, "The evils are passed away from me." Verily, he is joyous, boastful.
And if misfortune has come his way and then we let him experience our kindness, he will definitely shout, "The bad times are behind me." Truly, he is happy and full of himself.
Except those who endure with patience and do the things that are right: these doth pardon await and a great reward.
Except for those who patiently endure and do what is right: for them, there is forgiveness and a great reward awaiting.
Perhaps thou wilt suppress a part of what hath been revealed to thee, and wilt be distress at heart lest they say, "If a treasure be not sent down to him, or an angel come with him. . . ." But thou art only a warner, and God hath all things in his charge.
Perhaps you will hide some of what has been revealed to you, and you will feel troubled at heart lest they say, "If a treasure isn't sent down to him, or if an angel comes with him..." But you are only a messenger, and God has everything under His control.
If they shall say, "The Koran is his own device," SAY: Then bring ten Suras like it5 of your devising, and call whom ye can to your aid beside God, if ye are men of truth.
If they say, "The Koran is just something he made up," say: Then bring ten Suras like it, using your own ideas, and call on whoever you can for help besides God, if you are truly honest.
But if they answer you not, then know that it hath been sent down to you in the wisdom of God only, and that there is no God but He. Are ye then Muslims?
But if they don’t answer you, then know that it has been revealed to you by the wisdom of God alone, and that there is no God but Him. Are you then Muslims?
Those who choose this present life and its braveries, we will recompense for their works therein: they shall have nothing less therein than their deserts.
Those who choose this current life and its challenges will be rewarded for their efforts: they will receive nothing less than what they deserve.
These are they for whom there is nothing in the next world but the Fire: all that they have wrought in this life shall come to nought, and vain shall be all their doings.
These are the people who have nothing waiting for them in the next world except for the Fire: everything they have done in this life will amount to nothing, and all their efforts will be in vain.
With such can they be compared who rest upon clear proofs from their Lord? to whom a witness from him reciteth the Koran, and who is preceded by the Book of Moses, a guide and mercy? These have faith in it: but the partisans of idolatry, who believe not in it, are menaced with the fire! Have thou no doubts about that Book, for it is the very truth from thy Lord. But most men will not believe.
With whom can they be compared who rely on clear evidence from their Lord? To whom a witness from Him recites the Quran, and who is preceded by the Book of Moses, a guide and mercy? These people have faith in it; but the supporters of idolatry, who do not believe in it, are warned about the fire! Do not have any doubts about that Book, for it is the absolute truth from your Lord. However, most people will not believe.
Who is guilty of a greater injustice than he who inventeth a lie concerning God? They shall be set before their Lord, and the witnesses shall say, "These are they who made their Lord a liar." Shall not the malison of God be on these unjust doers,
Who is more unjust than someone who makes up a lie about God? They will stand before their Lord, and the witnesses will say, "These are the people who made their Lord a liar." Isn't God's curse upon these wrongdoers?
Who pervert others from the way of God, and seek to make it crooked, and believe not in a life to come? God's power on earth they shall not weaken; and beside God they have no protector! Doubled shall be their punishment! They were not able to hearken, and they could not see.
Who leads others away from the path of God, trying to distort it, and doesn’t believe in an afterlife? They will not weaken God's power on earth; they have no protector besides God! Their punishment will be doubled! They were unable to listen, and they could not see.
These are they who have lost their own souls, and the deities of their own devising have vanished from them:
These are the ones who have lost their own souls, and the gods they created have disappeared from them:
There is no doubt but that in the next world they shall be the lost ones.
There’s no doubt that in the next world they will be the lost ones.
But they who shall have believed and done the things that are right, and humbled them before their Lord, shall be the inmates of Paradise; therein shall they abide for ever.
But those who believe and do the right things, and humble themselves before their Lord, will be the residents of Paradise; there they will live forever.
These two sorts of persons resemble the blind and deaf, and the seeing and hearing: shall these be compared as alike? Ah! do ye not comprehend?
These two types of people are like the blind and deaf compared to the seeing and hearing: can they really be considered the same? Ah! Don’t you understand?
We sent Noah of old unto his people:–"Verily I come to you a plain admonisher,
We sent Noah long ago to his people: "I truly come to you as a straightforward warning,
That ye worship none but God. Verily I fear for you the punishment of a grievous day."
That you worship no one but God. I truly fear for you the punishment of a painful day.
Then said the chiefs of his people who believed not, "We see in thee but a man like ourselves; and we see not who have followed thee except our meanest ones of hasty judgment, nor see we any excellence in you above ourselves: nay, we deem you liars."
Then the leaders of his people who didn't believe said, "We see you as just a man like us; and we notice that only the least among us with quick judgments have followed you, and we don't see any greatness in you beyond ourselves: in fact, we think you're lying."
He said: "O my people! how think you? If I am upon a clear revelation from my Lord, who hath bestowed on me mercy from Himself to which ye are blind, can we force it on you, if ye are averse from it?
He said: "O my people! What do you think? If I’m on a clear revelation from my Lord, who has shown me mercy that you are blind to, can we impose it on you if you reject it?"
And, O my people! I ask you not for riches: my reward is of God alone: and I will not drive away those who believe that they shall meet their Lord:–but I see that ye are an ignorant people.
And, oh my people! I’m not asking you for wealth: my reward comes only from God: and I will not turn away those who believe they will meet their Lord:–but I see that you are an ignorant people.
And, O my people! were I to drive them away, who shall help me against God?
Will ye not therefore consider?
And, oh my people! If I were to turn them away, who would help me against God?
Will you not think about that?
And I tell you not that with me are the treasures of God: nor do I say, 'I know the things unseen;' nor do I say, 'I am an angel;' nor do I say of those whom you eye with scorn, No good thing will God bestow on them:–God best knoweth what is in their minds–for then should I be one of those who act unjustly."
And I’m not saying that I have the treasures of God with me; I’m also not claiming, 'I know all the hidden things;' I’m not saying, 'I am an angel;' nor am I saying about those you look down on, 'God won’t give them any good thing:' – God knows best what’s in their hearts – because if I did, I would be one of those who act unfairly.
They said: "O Noah! already hast thou disputed with us, and multiplied disputes with us: Bring then upon us what thou hast threatened, if thou be of those who speak truth."
They said: "O Noah! You’ve already argued with us and created a lot of debates: So bring upon us what you’ve warned us about, if you really are telling the truth."
He said, "God will bring it on you at His sole pleasure, and it is not you who can weaken him;
He said, "God will bring this upon you whenever He chooses, and you have no power to weaken Him;
Nor, if God desire to mislead you, shall my counsel profit you, though I fain would counsel you aright. He is your Lord, and unto Him shall ye be brought back.
Nor, if God wants to mislead you, will my advice help you, even though I truly wish to guide you correctly. He is your Lord, and to Him you will be returned.
Do they say, "This Koran is of his own devising?" Say: On me be my own guilt, if I have devised it, but I am clear of that whereof ye are guilty.
Do they say, "This Quran is something he made up?" Say: If I created it, then I take the blame for that, but I am innocent of the guilt you have.
And it was revealed unto Noah. Verily, none of thy people shall believe, save they who have believed already; therefore be not thou grieved at their doings.
And it was revealed to Noah. Truly, none of your people will believe, except for those who have already believed; so do not be troubled by their actions.
But build the Ark under our eye and after our revelation: and plead not with me for the evil doers, for they are to be drowned.
But build the Ark in our sight and according to our instructions; and don’t try to convince me on behalf of the wrongdoers, because they are meant to be drowned.
So he built the Ark; and whenever the chiefs of his people passed by they laughed him to scorn:6 said he, "Though ye laugh at us, we truly shall laugh at you, even as ye laugh at us; and in the end ye shall know
So he built the Ark; and whenever the leaders of his people walked by, they mocked him. He said, "Even if you laugh at us, we will really laugh at you, just as you laugh at us; and in the end, you will see."
On whom a punishment shall come that shall shame him, and on whom shall light a lasting punishment."
On whom a punishment will come that will embarrass him, and on whom will fall a lasting punishment.
Thus was it until our sentence came to pass, and the earth's surface7 boiled up. We said, "Carry into it one pair of every kind, and thy family, except him on whom sentence hath before been passed, and those who have believed." But there believed not with him except a few.
Thus it was until our time came, and the earth’s surface boiled up. We said, “Bring into it one pair of every kind, and your family, except for the one who has already been judged, and those who have believed.” But only a few believed with him.
And he said, "Embark ye therein. In the name of God be its course and its riding at anchor! Truly my Lord is right Gracious, Merciful."
And he said, "Get on board. May its journey and its anchoring be in the name of God! Truly, my Lord is most Gracious and Merciful."
And the Ark moved on with them amid waves like mountains: and Noah called to his son–for he was apart–"Embark with us, O my child! and be not with the unbelievers."
And the Ark moved forward with them through waves like mountains: and Noah called to his son—since he was separate—"Get on board with us, my child! Don't be with the unbelievers."
He said, "I will betake me to a mountain that shall secure me from the water." He said, "None shall be secure this day from the decree of God, save him on whom He shall have mercy." And a wave passed between them, and he was among the drowned.
He said, "I'll head to a mountain that will protect me from the water." He added, "No one will be safe today from God's decree, except for those who receive His mercy." Then a wave came between them, and he was among the drowned.
And it was said, "O Earth! swallow up thy water;" and "cease, O Heaven!" And the water abated, and the decree was fulfilled, and the Ark rested upon Al- Djoudi;8 and it was said, "Avaunt! ye tribe of the wicked!"
And it was said, "O Earth! swallow your water;" and "stop, O Heaven!" And the water receded, the command was fulfilled, and the Ark settled on Al-Djoudi; and it was said, "Get lost! you group of the evil ones!"
And Noah called on his Lord and said, "O Lord! verily my son is of my family: and thy promise is true, and thou art the most just of judges."
And Noah called out to his Lord and said, "O Lord! Truly my son is part of my family: and your promise is true, and you are the most just of judges."
He said, "O Noah! verily, he is not of thy family: in this thou actest not aright.9 Ask not of me that whereof thou knowest nought: I warn thee that thou become not of the ignorant.
He said, "O Noah! Truly, he is not part of your family: in this, you are not acting correctly. Don't ask me about something you have no knowledge of: I warn you not to become one of the ignorant."
He said, "To thee verily, O my Lord, do I repair lest I ask that of thee wherein I have no knowledge: unless thou forgive me and be merciful to me I shall be one of the lost.
He said, "I truly turn to You, my Lord, so I don't ask for something I'm not knowledgeable about: unless You forgive me and show me mercy, I will be one of the lost."
It was said to him, "O Noah! debark with peace from Us, and with blessings on thee and on peoples to be born from those who are with thee; but as for other and unbelieving peoples, we will give them their good things in this world, but hereafter shall a grievous punishment light on them from us.
It was said to him, "O Noah! Come ashore in peace from Us, and with blessings for you and for the people who will be born from those with you; but for other disbelieving people, we will provide them with their pleasures in this world, yet in the hereafter, they will face a severe punishment from Us."
This is one of the secret Histories: we reveal it unto thee: neither thou nor thy people knew it ere this: be patient thou: verily, there is a prosperous issue to the God-fearing.
This is one of the hidden histories: we share it with you: neither you nor your people knew it before now: be patient: truly, there is a successful outcome for those who fear God.
And unto Ad we sent their Brother HOUD. He said, "O my people, worship God.
You have no God beside Him. Ye only devise a lie.
And to Ad, we sent their brother Houd. He said, "O my people, worship God.
You have no god besides Him. You only make up a lie.
O my people! I ask of you no recompense for this: my recompense is with Him only who hath made me. Will ye not then understand?
O my people! I don't ask anything in return for this: my reward is with the One who created me. Will you not understand?
O my people! ask pardon of your Lord; then be turned unto Him: He will send down the heavens upon you with copious rains:
O my people! Ask forgiveness from your Lord; then turn to Him: He will send down abundant rain from the heavens upon you:
And with strength on strength will He increase you: only turn not back with deeds of evil."
And He will strengthen you even more: just don’t turn back to doing evil.
They said, "O Houd, thou hast not brought us proofs of thy mission: we will not abandon our gods at thy word, and we believe thee not.
They said, "O Houd, you have not provided us with evidence of your mission: we will not forsake our gods based on your word, and we do not believe you.
We can only say that some of our gods have smitten thee with evil." Said he, "Now take I God to witness, and do ye also witness, that I am clear of your joining other gods
We can only say that some of our gods have struck you with misfortune." He said, "Now I take God as my witness, and you should also witness that I am free from your association with other gods."
To God. Conspire then against me all of you, and delay me not.
To God. Go ahead and conspire against me, all of you, and don't hold me back.
For I trust in God, my Lord and yours. No single beast is there which he holdeth not by its forelock. Right, truly, is the way in which my Lord goeth.
For I trust in God, my Lord and yours. There isn't a single creature that He doesn't hold by its forelock. Truly, the path my Lord walks is the right one.
But if ye turn back, I have already declared to you my message. And my Lord will put another people in your place, nor shall ye at all hurt Him; verily, my Lord keepeth watch over all things."
But if you turn back, I have already shared my message with you. And my Lord will replace you with another people, and you won't be able to harm Him at all; truly, my Lord watches over everything.
And when our doom came to be inflicted, we rescued Houd and those who had like faith with Him, by our special mercy: we rescued them from the rigorous chastisement.
And when our fate was sealed, we saved Houd and those who shared his faith through our special grace: we saved them from severe punishment.
These men of Ad gainsaid the signs of their Lord, and rebelled against his messengers, and followed the bidding of every proud contumacious person.
These men of Ad rejected the signs from their Lord, rebelled against His messengers, and followed the demands of every arrogant, defiant person.
Followed therefore were they in this world by a curse; and in the day of the
Resurrection it shall be said to them, "What! Did not Ad disbelieve their
Lord?" Was not Ad, the people of Houd, cast far away?
Followed, therefore, they were in this world by a curse; and on the day of the
Resurrection it will be said to them, "What! Did not Ad disbelieve their
Lord?" Was not Ad, the people of Houd, cast far away?
And unto Themoud we sent their Brother Saleh:10–"O my people! said he, worship God: you have no other god than Him. He hath raised you up out of the earth, and hath given you to dwell therein. Ask pardon of him then, and be turned unto him; for thy Lord is nigh, ready to answer."
And to Themoud, we sent their brother Saleh:10– "O my people!" he said, "worship God; you have no other god but Him. He has brought you up from the earth and has given you a place to live in it. So, ask for His forgiveness and turn back to Him; your Lord is close, ready to respond."
They said, "O Saleh! our hopes were fixed on thee till now:11 forbiddest thou us to worship what our fathers worshipped? Truly we misdoubt the faith to which thou callest us, as suspicious."
They said, "O Saleh! We had our hopes set on you until now: do you really forbid us to worship what our ancestors worshipped? Honestly, we doubt the faith you’re asking us to follow; it seems suspicious."
He said, "O my people! what think ye? If I have a revelation from my Lord to support me, and if He hath shewed his mercy on me, who could protect me from God if I rebel against him? Ye would only confer on me increase of ruin.
He said, "Oh my people! What do you think? If I have a message from my Lord that supports me, and if He has shown His mercy to me, who could protect me from God if I go against Him? You would only add to my downfall."
O my people! this is the she-Camel of God, and a sign unto you. Let her go at large and feed in God's earth, and do her no harm, lest a speedy punishment overtake you."
O my people! This is the she-Camel of God, and a sign for you. Let her roam freely and graze in God's land, and do not harm her, or else a swift punishment will come upon you.
Yet they hamstrung her: then said he, "Yet three days more enjoy yourselves in your dwellings: this menace will not prove untrue."
Yet they restricted her: then he said, "Enjoy yourselves in your homes for three more days: this threat will not be false."
And when our sentence came to pass, we rescued Saleh and those who had a like faith with him, by our mercy, from ignominy on that day. Verily, thy Lord is the Strong, the Mighty!
And when our verdict was fulfilled, we saved Saleh and those who shared his faith, by our mercy, from disgrace on that day. Truly, your Lord is the Strong, the Mighty!
And a violent tempest overtook the wicked, and they were found in the morning prostrate in their dwellings,
And a violent storm hit the wicked, and they were found in the morning lying on the ground in their homes,
As though they had never abode in them. What! Did not Themoud disbelieve his
Lord? Was not Themoud utterly cast off?
As if they had never lived in them. What! Did not Thamud deny his
Lord? Was not Thamud completely rejected?
And our messengers came formerly to Abraham with glad tidings. "Peace," said they. He said, "Peace," and he tarried not, but brought a roasted calf.
And our messengers came to Abraham before with good news. "Peace," they said. He replied, "Peace," and didn't hesitate, but brought out a roasted calf.
And when he saw that their hands touched it not,12 he misliked them, and grew fearful of them. They said, "Fear not, for we are sent to the people of Lot."
And when he saw that their hands didn’t touch it, he became uncomfortable with them and started to feel afraid. They said, "Don’t be afraid, for we are sent to the people of Lot."
His wife was standing by and laughed;13 and we announced Isaac to her; and after Isacc, Jacob.
His wife was standing by and laughed;13 and we told her about Isaac; and after Isaac, Jacob.
She said, "Ah, woe is me! shall I bear a son when I am old, and when this my husband is an old man? This truly would be a marvellous thing."
She said, "Oh, woe is me! Am I really going to have a son when I'm old, and when my husband is an old man? That would truly be something amazing."
They said, "Marvellest thou at the command of God? God's mercy and blessing be upon you, O people of this house; praise and glory are His due!"
They said, "Are you amazed at God's command? May God's mercy and blessings be upon you, O people of this house; He deserves all praise and glory!"
And when Abraham's fear had passed away, and these glad tidings had reached him, he pleaded with us for the people of Lot. Verily, Abraham was right kind, pitiful, relenting.
And when Abraham's fear faded and he received this good news, he asked us to intercede for the people of Lot. Truly, Abraham was kind, compassionate, and forgiving.
"O Abraham! desist from this; for already hath the command of thy God gone forth; as for them, a punishment not to be averted is coming on them."
"O Abraham! Stop this; for the command of your God has already been given; as for them, a punishment that cannot be avoided is coming."
And when our messengers came to Lot, he was grieved for them; and he was too weak to protect them,14 and he said, "This is a day of difficulty."
And when our messengers arrived at Lot, he was troubled for them; and he felt too vulnerable to protect them, and he said, "This is a difficult day."
And his people came rushing on towards him, for aforetime had they wrought this wickedness. He said, "O my people! these my daughters will be purer for you: fear God, and put me not to shame in my guests. Is there no rightminded man among you?"
And his people rushed towards him because they had committed this wickedness before. He said, "O my people! These daughters of mine will be better for you: fear God and do not disgrace me in front of my guests. Is there no decent person among you?"
They said, "Thou knowest now that we need not thy daughters; and thou well knowest what we require."
They said, "You know now that we don't need your daughters; and you know exactly what we want."
He said, "Would that I had strength to resist you, or that I could find refuge with some powerful chieftain."15
He said, "I wish I had the strength to stand up to you, or that I could find safety with some strong leader."
The Angels said, "O Lot! verily, we are the messengers of thy Lord: they shall not touch thee: depart with thy family in the dead of night, and let not one of you turn back: as for thy wife, on her shall light what shall light on them. Verily, that with which they are threatened is for the morning. Is not the morning near?"
The Angels said, "O Lot! We truly are the messengers of your Lord: they will not harm you. Leave with your family in the dead of night, and don't let anyone look back. As for your wife, she will face what they face. Truly, what they are promised will come in the morning. Isn't the morning close?"
And when our decree came to be executed we turned those cities upside down, and we rained down upon them blocks of claystone one after another, marked16 by thy Lord himself. Nor are they far distant from the wicked Meccans.
And when our command was carried out, we turned those cities inside out, and we dropped blocks of claystone on them one after another, marked by your Lord himself. They are not far from the wicked Meccans.
And we sent to Madian17 their brother Shoaib. He said, "O my people! worship God: no other God have you than He: give not short weight and measure: I see indeed that ye revel in good things; but I fear for you the punishment of the all-encompassing day.
And we sent their brother Shoaib to Madian. He said, "O my people! Worship God; there is no other God besides Him. Don’t cheat in weight and measure; I see that you enjoy good things, but I fear for you the punishment of the all-encompassing day."
O my people! give weight and measure with fairness; purloin not other men's goods; and perpetrate not injustice on the earth with corrupt practices:
O my people! Make sure to be fair in weight and measure; don't steal from others; and don't commit injustice on the earth through corrupt practices:
A residue,18 the gift of God, will be best for you if ye are believers:
A leftover, the gift of God, will be best for you if you are believers:
But I am not a guardian over you."
But I'm not responsible for you.
They said to him, "O Shoaib! is it thy prayers which enjoin that we should leave what our fathers worshipped, or that we should not do with our substance as pleaseth us? Thou forsooth art the mild, the right director!"
They said to him, "Oh Shoaib! Is it your prayers that tell us to abandon what our ancestors worshipped, or that we shouldn't use our wealth as we please? You truly are gentle and a true guide!"
He said, "O my people! How think ye? If I have a clear revelation from my Lord, and if from Himself He hath supplied me with goodly supplies, and if I will not follow you in that which I myself forbid you, do I seek aught but your amendment so far as in me lieth? My sole help is in God. In Him do I trust, and to Him do I turn me.
He said, "O my people! What do you think? If I have a clear message from my Lord, and if He has provided me with good things, and if I won't follow you in what I myself advise against, am I seeking anything other than your improvement as much as I can? My only help comes from God. I trust in Him, and I turn to Him."
O my people! let not your opposition to me draw down upon you the like of that which befel the people of Noah, or the people of Houd, or the people of Saleh: and the abodes of the people of Lot are not far distant from you!
O my people! Don't let your resistance to me lead to anything like what happened to the people of Noah, or the people of Houd, or the people of Saleh: and the homes of the people of Lot are not far away from you!
Seek pardon of your Lord and be turned unto Him: verily, my Lord is Merciful,
Loving.
Seek forgiveness from your Lord and turn back to Him: truly, my Lord is Merciful,
Loving.
They said, "O Shoaib! we understand not much of what thou sayest, and we clearly see that thou art powerless among us: were it not for thy family we would have surely stoned thee, nor couldest thou have prevailed against us."
They said, "O Shoaib! We don’t understand much of what you’re saying, and we can clearly see that you are powerless among us. If it weren't for your family, we would have definitely stoned you, and you wouldn’t have been able to stand up to us."
He said, "O my people! think ye more highly of my family than of God? Cast ye Him behind your back, with neglect? Verily, my Lord is round about your actions.
He said, "Oh my people! Do you value my family more than God? Are you pushing Him aside and ignoring Him? Truly, my Lord is aware of all your actions."
And, O my people! act with what power ye can for my hurt: I verily will act: and ye shall know
And, oh my people! Do whatever you can to hurt me: I definitely will take action: and you will know
On whom shall light a punishment that shall disgrace him, and who is the liar. Await ye; verily I will await with you."
On whom will a punishment fall that will shame him, and who is the liar? Wait; truly, I will wait with you.
And when our decree came to pass, we delivered Shoaib and his companions in faith, by our mercy: And a violent tempest overtook the wicked, and in the morning they were found prostrate in their houses
And when our decree was fulfilled, we saved Shoaib and his faithful companions out of our mercy. A fierce storm struck the wicked, and by morning they were found lying lifeless in their homes.
As if they had never dwelt in them. Was not Madian swept off even as Themoud had been swept off?
As if they had never lived there. Wasn't Madian wiped out just like Themoud had been?
Of old sent we Moses with our signs and with incontestable power to Pharaoh, and to his nobles–who followed the behests of Pharaoh, and, unrighteous were Pharaoh's behests.
Of old, we sent Moses with our signs and undeniable power to Pharaoh and his nobles—who obeyed Pharaoh's commands, which were unjust.
He shall head his people on the day of the Resurrection and cause them to descend into the fire: and wretched the descent by which they shall descend!
He will lead his people on the day of the Resurrection and make them fall into the fire: and what a terrible fall it will be for them!
They were followed by a curse in this world; and in the day of the
Resurrection, wretched the gift that shall be given them!
They were followed by a curse in this world; and on the day of the
Resurrection, miserable will be the gift that they receive!
Such, the histories of the cities which we relate to thee. Some of them are standing, others mown down:
Such are the histories of the cities we share with you. Some are still standing, others have been destroyed:
We dealt not unfairly by them, but they dealt not fairly by themselves: and their gods on whom they called beside God availed them not at all when thy Lord's behest came to pass. They did but increase their ruin.
We treated them fairly, but they didn’t treat themselves fairly: their gods, whom they called on besides God, didn’t help them at all when your Lord's command came to pass. They only made their ruin worse.
Such was thy Lord's grasp19 when he laid that grasp on the cities that had been wicked. Verily his grasp is afflictive, terrible!
Such was your Lord's grip when he took hold of the wicked cities. Truly, his grip is painful and fearsome!
Herein truly is a sign for him who feareth the punishment of the latter day. That shall be a day unto which mankind shall be gathered together; that shall be a day witnessed by all creatures.
Here is a real sign for those who fear the punishment of the last day. That will be a day when humanity is gathered together; it will be a day witnessed by all beings.
Nor do we delay it, but until a time appointed.
Nor do we postpone it, but until a set time.
When that day shall come no one shall speak a word but by His leave, and some shall be miserable and others blessed.
When that day comes, no one will say anything without His permission, and some will be unhappy while others will be happy.
And as for those who shall be consigned to misery–their place the Fire! therein shall they sigh and bemoan them–
And for those who will be doomed to suffering—their place is the Fire! In there, they will groan and mourn.
Therein shall they abide while the Heavens and the Earth shall last, unless thy Lord shall will it otherwise; verily thy Lord doth what He chooseth.
There they will stay as long as the Heavens and the Earth exist, unless your Lord decides otherwise; truly, your Lord does what He wants.
And as for the blessed ones–their place the Garden! therein shall they abide while the Heavens and the Earth endure, with whatever imperishable boon thy Lord may please to add.
And for the blessed ones—their place is the Garden! They will stay there as long as the Heavens and the Earth last, with whatever eternal gift your Lord may choose to add.
Have thou no doubts therefore concerning that which they worship: they worship but what their fathers worshipped before them: we will surely assign them their portion with nothing lacking.
Have no doubts about what they worship: they only worship what their ancestors worshipped before them. We will definitely give them their share, with nothing missing.
Of old gave we Moses the Book, and they fell to variance about it. If a decree of respite had not gone forth from thy Lord, there had surely been a decision between them. Thy people also are in suspicious doubts about the Koran.
Of old, we gave Moses the Book, and they disagreed about it. If a decree of delay hadn’t come from your Lord, there would have definitely been a decision between them. Your people are also filled with doubts about the Koran.
And truly thy Lord will repay every one according to their works! for He is well aware of what they do.
And truly your Lord will reward everyone based on their actions! He knows exactly what they do.
Go straight on then as thou hast been commanded, and he also who hath turned to God with thee, and let him transgress no more. He beholdeth what ye do.
Go straight on just as you were instructed, and let the one who has turned to God with you not stray any further. He sees what you do.
Lean not on the evil doers lest the Fire lay hold on you. Ye have no protector, save God, and ye shall not be helped against Him.
Lean not on those who do evil, or the Fire will seize you. You have no protector except God, and you won't be helped against Him.
And observe prayer at early morning, at the close of the day, and at the approach of night; for the good deeds drive away the evil deeds. This is a warning for those who reflect:
And pay attention to prayer in the early morning, at the end of the day, and as night begins to fall; because good deeds push away bad deeds. This serves as a reminder for those who think deeply:
And persevere steadfastly, for verily God will not suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.
And keep going strong, because truly, God won’t let the reward of the righteous go to waste.
Were the generations before you, endued with virtue, and who forbad corrupt doings on the earth, more than a few of those whom we delivered? but the evil doers followed their selfish pleasures, and became transgressors.
Were the generations before you, filled with goodness, and who condemned corrupt actions on the earth, more than just a few of those we saved? But the wrongdoers pursued their own selfish desires and became offenders.
And thy Lord was not one who would destroy those cities unjustly, when its inhabitants were righteous.
And your Lord wouldn’t destroy those cities unfairly if the people living there were righteous.
Had thy Lord pleased he would have made mankind of one religion: but those only to whom thy Lord hath granted his mercy will cease to differ. And unto this hath He created them; for the word of thy Lord shall be fulfilled, "I will wholly fill hell with Djinn and men."
Had your Lord wanted, He could have made everyone follow the same religion. But only those to whom your Lord has shown mercy will no longer disagree. And He has created them for this purpose; for the will of your Lord will be fulfilled: "I will completely fill hell with Djinn and men."
And all that we have related to thee of the histories of these Apostles, is to confirm thy heart thereby. By these hath the truth reached thee, and a monition and warning to those who believe.
And everything we've shared with you about the stories of these Apostles is meant to strengthen your heart. Through these, the truth has come to you, serving as a reminder and warning for those who believe.
But say to those who believe not, "Act as ye may and can: we will act our part: and wait ye; we verily will wait."
But say to those who don’t believe, "Do what you can: we will do our part: and wait; we will definitely wait."
To God belong the secret things of the Heavens and of the Earth: all things return to him: worship him then and put thy trust in Him: thy Lord is not regardless of your doings.20
To God belong the hidden things of Heaven and Earth: everything returns to Him. So worship Him and put your trust in Him; your Lord is not indifferent to your actions.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32.
1 See Sura 68, p. 32.
2 Or, will bestow his grace on every gracious one, or will bestow his abundance on every one who hath abundance (of merit). The difficulty of rendering this passage arises from the word fadhl, which means merit as applied to man, favour as applied to God.
2 Or, will grant his grace to everyone who is gracious, or will give his abundance to anyone who has abundance (of merit). The challenge of translating this passage comes from the word fadhl, which means merit when referring to humans and favor when referring to God.
3 That is, before the Creation. Precisely the same statement occurs in Raschi on Gen. i. 2, also in the modern catechism. Tsenah ur'enak b'noth Tsion, authoritatively put forth by the Polish and German Talmudist Rabbins. "At the first creation of Heaven and Earth . . . the throne of glory of the Blessed God stood in the air above the waters." Comp. Ps. civ. 3.
3 That is, before the Creation. The same statement appears in Rashi on Gen. i. 2, and also in the modern catechism. Tsenah ur'enak b'noth Tsion, officially presented by the Polish and German Talmudic Rabbis. "At the initial creation of Heaven and Earth . . . the throne of glory of the Blessed God stood in the air above the waters." Compare Ps. civ. 3.
4 Men, heaven, and earth. Comp. Tr. Aboth, v. Mischna 1.
4 Men, heaven, and earth. Comp. Tr. Aboth, v. Mischna 1.
5 Comp. verse 37 and Sura [xci.] ii. 21. It should be observed that the challenge in these passages is not to produce a book which shall equal the Koran in point of poetry or rhetoric, but in the importance of its subject- matter with reference to the Divine Unity, the future retribution, etc. Upon these topics Muhammad well knew that he had preoccupied the ground. And we may infer from the fragments of the Revelations of Musailima and Sajâh (Hisam. 946; Attabâri (ed. Kosegarten) i. 134, 136, 152; Tab. Agâni, 339), which are mere imitations of the Koran, that he felt this to be the case.
5 Comp. verse 37 and Sura [xci.] ii. 21. It's important to note that the challenge in these passages isn't about creating a book that matches the Koran in poetry or rhetoric, but in the significance of its subject matter concerning the Divine Unity, future retribution, and so on. Muhammad was well aware that he had already covered these topics. We can also deduce from the fragments of the Revelations of Musailima and Sajâh (Hisam. 946; Attabâri (ed. Kosegarten) i. 134, 136, 152; Tab. Agâni, 339), which are simply imitations of the Koran, that he recognized this.
6 "They laughed and jeered at him in their words." Midr. Tanchuma. "The passage Job xii. 5, refers to the righteous Noah who taught them and spake to them words severe as flames: but they scorned him, and said, 'Old man! for what purpose is this ark?"' Sanhedr. 108. Comp. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. 30, and 33 on Eccl. ix. 14.
6 "They laughed and mocked him with their words." Midr. Tanchuma. "The passage Job xii. 5, refers to the righteous Noah who taught them and spoke to them words harsh as fire: but they scorned him, and said, 'Old man! Why are you building this ark?'" Sanhedr. 108. See also Midr. Rabbah on Gen. 30, and 33 on Eccl. ix. 14.
7 Or, oven: according to others, reservoir. Geiger thinks that the expression the oven boiled up may be a figurative mode of expressing the Rabbinic idea that "the generation of the Deluge were punished by hot water." Rosch. Haschanah, 16, 2; Sanhedr. 108. Comp. Weil's Legenden, p. 44.
7 Or, oven: according to others, reservoir. Geiger believes that the phrase the oven boiled up might be a figurative way of expressing the Rabbinic idea that "the generation of the Deluge were punished by hot water." Rosch. Haschanah, 16, 2; Sanhedr. 108. Comp. Weil's Legenden, p. 44.
8 The Montes Gordyoei, perhaps.
8 The Montes Gordyoei, maybe.
9 According to another reading: He hath done amiss. The origin of this story is probably Gen. ix. 20-25.
9 According to another interpretation: He has done wrong. The source of this story is likely Genesis 9:20-25.
10 A Prophet, so far as we know, of Muhammad's own invention, unless Muir's conjecture be admitted that he was a Christian or Jewish missionary whose adventures and persecution were recast into this form.–The name may have been suggested by, Methusaleh, upon whose piety the Midrasch enlarges.
10 A Prophet, as far as we know, created by Muhammad himself, unless we accept Muir's theory that he was a Christian or Jewish missionary whose experiences and struggles were reinterpreted in this way. The name may have been inspired by Methusaleh, whose devoutness is expanded upon in the Midrasch.
11 That is, we had intended to make thee our chief. Beidh.
11 That is, we planned to make you our leader. Beidh.
12 Thus, in contradiction to Gen. xviii. 8, the Rabbins; comp. Tr. Baba Mezia, fol. 86, "They made as though they ate."
12 Thus, in contrast to Gen. xviii. 8, the Rabbis; see Tr. Baba Mezia, fol. 86, "They pretended to eat."
13 Or, menstrua passa est, in token of the possibility of her bearing a child.
13 Or, her menstrual period has ended, indicating the possibility of her becoming pregnant.
14 Lit. his arm was straitened concerning them.
14 Lit. his arm was straitened concerning them.
15 Lit. column.
15 Lit. column.
16 With the name, it is said, of the person each should strike.
16 It is said that each person should strike with the name of the individual.
17 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 176.
17 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 176.
18 That is, after giving fair measure.
18 That means, after providing a fair amount.
19 Seizure, for punishment. Hence, the punishment itself.
19 Seizure, for punishment. Therefore, the punishment itself.
20 In the later period of his life Muhammad attributed his gray hairs to the effect produced upon him by this Sura and its "Sisters." While Abu Bekr and Omar sat in the mosque at Medina, Muhammad suddenly came upon them from the door of one of his wives' houses. . . . And Abu Bekr said, "Ah! thou for whom I would sacrifice father and mother, white hairs are hastening upon thee!" And the Prophet raised up his beard with his hand and gazed at it; and Abu Bekr's eyes filled with tears. "Yes," said Muhammad, "Hûd and its sisters have hastened my white hairs." "And what," asked Abu Bekr, "are its sisters?" "The Inevitable (Sura lvi.) and the Blow (Sura ci.)." Kitâb al Wackidi, p. 84, ap. Muir.
20 In the later years of his life, Muhammad said his gray hairs were caused by this Sura and its "Sisters." While Abu Bakr and Omar were sitting in the mosque in Medina, Muhammad suddenly appeared from the entrance of one of his wives' houses. . . . Abu Bakr exclaimed, "Ah! I would sacrifice my father and mother for you, but those gray hairs are coming in fast!" The Prophet lifted his beard with his hand and looked at it, and Abu Bakr's eyes filled with tears. "Yes," Muhammad replied, "Hûd and its sisters have made my hair turn white." "And what," asked Abu Bakr, "are its sisters?" "The Inevitable (Sura lvi.) and the Blow (Sura ci.)." Kitâb al Wackidi, p. 84, ap. Muir.
SURA XIV.–ABRAHAM, ON WHOM BE PEACE [LXXVI.]
MECCA.–52 Verses
MECCA.–52 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ELIF. LAM. RA. This Book have we sent down to thee that by their Lord's permission thou mayest bring men out of darkness into light, into the path of the Mighty, the Glorious–
ELIF. LAM. RA. This Book we have sent down to you so that with your Lord's permission you may lead people out of darkness and into light, onto the path of the Mighty, the Glorious–
Of God; to whom belongeth whatever is in the Heavens and whatever is on the
Earth: and woe! for their terrible punishment, to the infidels,
Of God; to whom belongs everything in the Heavens and everything on the
Earth: and woe! for their terrible punishment, to the unbelievers,
Who love the life that now is, above that which is to come, and mislead from the way of God, and seek to make it crooked. These are in a far-gone error.
Who love the life we have now more than what’s to come, and lead others away from the path of God, trying to twist it. These people are in a serious mistake.
And in order that He might speak plainly to them, we have not sent any Apostle, save with the speech of his own people; but God misleadeth whom He will, and whom He will he guideth: and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
And to make sure He could speak clearly to them, we didn't send any Apostle except in the language of his own people; but God leads astray whom He wants, and guides whom He wants: and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
Of old did we send Moses with our signs: and said to him, "Bring forth thy people from the darkness into the light, and remind them of the days of God." Verily, in this are signs for every patient, grateful person:
Of old, we sent Moses with our signs and told him, "Lead your people from the darkness into the light, and remind them of the days of God." Truly, in this are signs for every patient, grateful person:
When Moses said to his people, "Remember the kindness of God to you, when he rescued you from the family of Pharaoh who laid on you a cruel affliction, slaughtering your male children, and suffering only your females to live." In this was a sore trial from your Lord–
When Moses said to his people, "Remember how kind God was to you when he rescued you from Pharaoh's family, who put you through a terrible suffering, killing your male children and letting only the females live." This was a severe test from your Lord—
And when your Lord caused it to be heard that, "If we render thanks then will I surely increase you more and more: but if ye be thankless. . . . Verily, right terrible my chastisement."
And when your Lord said, "If you give thanks, I will definitely give you more and more. But if you are ungrateful... Truly, my punishment is severe."
And Moses said, "If ye and all who are on the Earth be thankless, yet truly
God is passing Rich, and worthy of all praise."
And Moses said, "Even if you and everyone on Earth are ungrateful, God is undoubtedly rich and deserving of all praise."
Hath not the story reached you of those who were before you, the people of
Noah, and Ad, and Themoud,
Haven't you heard the story of those who came before you, the people of
Noah, and Ad, and Themoud,
And of those who lived after them? None knoweth them but God. When their prophets came to them with proofs of their mission, they put their hands on their mouths and said, "In sooth, we believe not your message; and in sooth, of that to which you bid us, we are in doubt, as of a thing suspicious."
And those who came after them? Only God knows them. When their prophets presented them with evidence of their mission, they covered their mouths and said, "Honestly, we don’t believe your message; and honestly, we have doubts about what you’re telling us, like it’s something suspicious."
Their prophets said: "Is there any doubt concerning God, maker of the Heavens and of the Earth, who calleth you that He may pardon your sins, and respite you until an appointed time?"
Their prophets said: "Is there any doubt about God, the creator of the Heavens and the Earth, who calls you so that He can forgive your sins and give you time until a set date?"
They said, "Ye are but men like us: fain would ye turn us from our fathers' worship. Bring us therefore some clear proof."
They said, "You are just men like us: you would love to convince us to turn away from our fathers' worship. So bring us some clear proof."
Their Apostles said to them, "We are indeed but men like you. But God bestoweth favours on such of his servants as he pleaseth, and it is not in our power to bring you any special proof,
Their Apostles said to them, "We are truly just men like you. But God gives his blessings to whichever of his servants he chooses, and it's not in our power to provide you with any special evidence,
But by the leave of God. In God therefore let the faithful trust.
But with the permission of God. In God, then, let the faithful put their trust.
And why should we not put our trust in God, since He hath already guided us in our ways. We will certainly bear with constancy the harm you would do to us. In God let the trustful trust."
And why shouldn't we trust in God, since He has already guided us in our paths? We will surely endure with strength the harm you want to inflict on us. In God, let those who trust, trust.
And they who believed not said to their Apostles, "Forth from our land will we surely drive you, or, to our religion shall ye return." Then their Lord revealed to them, "We will certainly destroy the wicked doers,
And those who didn’t believe said to their Apostles, "We will definitely drive you out of our land, or you will have to come back to our religion." Then their Lord revealed to them, "We will definitely destroy the wrongdoers,
And we shall certainly cause you to dwell in the land after them. This for him who dreadeth the appearance at my judgment-seat and who dreadeth my menace!"
And we will definitely make you live in the land after them. This is for anyone who fears the moment at my judgment seat and who is afraid of my threat!"
Then sought they help from God, and every proud rebellious one perished:
Then they sought help from God, and every proud rebel perished:
Hell is before him: and of tainted water shall he be made to drink:
Hell is in front of him, and he will be forced to drink from polluted water.
He shall sup it and scarce swallow it for loathing; and Death shall assail him on every side, but he shall not die: and before him shall be seen a grievous torment.
He will sip it and barely be able to swallow it out of disgust; and Death will attack him from all sides, but he will not die: and before him, a terrible torment will be visible.
A likeness of those who believe not in their Lord. Their works are like ashes which the wind scattereth on a stormy day: no advantage shall they gain from their works. This is the far-gone wandering.
A representation of those who do not believe in their Lord. Their deeds are like ashes that the wind blows away on a stormy day: they will gain no benefit from their actions. This is the ultimate aimless drifting.
Seest thou not that in truth1 hath God created the Heavens and the Earth? Were such his pleasure He could make you pass away, and cause a new creation to arise.
Do you not see that in truth God has created the Heavens and the Earth? If He wished, He could make you disappear and create something new.
And this would not be hard for God.
And this wouldn't be difficult for God.
All mankind shall come forth before God; and the weak shall say to the men of might, "Verily, we were your followers: will ye not then relieve us of some part of the vengeance of God?"
All people will stand before God; and the weak will say to the strong, "Truly, we followed you: will you not help us bear some of God's wrath?"
They shall say, "If God had guided us, we surely had guided you. It is now all one whether we be impatient, or endure with patience. We have no escape."
They will say, "If God had shown us the way, we definitely would have shown you. It doesn't matter now whether we lose our cool or stay patient. There's no way out for us."
And after doom hath been given, Satan shall say, "Verily, God promised you a promise of truth: I, too, made you a promise, but I deceived you. Yet I had no power over you:
And after judgment has been passed, Satan will say, "Honestly, God made you a promise that was true: I also made you a promise, but I misled you. Still, I had no control over you:
But I only called you and ye answered me. Blame not me then, but blame yourselves: I cannot aid you, neither can ye aid me. I never believed that I was His equal with whom ye joined me."2 As for the evil doers, a grievous torment doth await them.
But I only called you, and you answered me. Don’t blame me; blame yourselves. I can’t help you, and you can’t help me. I never thought I was His equal, the one you joined me with. As for the wrongdoers, a terrible punishment awaits them.
But they who shall have believed and done the things that be right, shall be brought into gardens beneath which the rivers flow: therein shall they abide for ever by the permission of their Lord: their greeting therein shall be "Peace."
But those who have believed and done what is right will be brought into gardens with rivers flowing beneath them; they will stay there forever by the permission of their Lord. Their greeting there will be "Peace."
Seest thou not to what God likeneth a good word?3 To a good tree: its root firmly fixed, and its branches in the Heaven:
Seest thou not to what God likens a good word?3 To a good tree: its root firmly fixed, and its branches in the Heaven:
Yielding its fruit in all seasons by the will of its Lord. God setteth forth these similitudes to men that haply they may reflect.
Yielding its fruit in all seasons by the will of its Lord. God presents these comparisons to people so that they might reflect.
And an evil word is like an evil tree torn up from the face of the earth, and without strength to stand.
And a bad word is like a bad tree ripped out from the ground, powerless to stand.
Those who believe shall God stablish by his steadfast word both in this life and in that which is to come: but the wicked shall He cause to err: God doth his pleasure.
Those who believe will be supported by God's unchanging word in this life and the next: but the wicked will be led astray. God does what He wishes.
Hast thou not beholden those who repay the goodness of God with infidelity, and sink their people into the abode of perdition–
Haven't you seen those who repay God's goodness with unfaithfulness, and lead their people into the pit of destruction–
Hell? Therein shall they be burned; and wretched the dwelling!
Hell? There they will be burned, and what a miserable place to live!
They set up compeers with God in order to mislead man from his way. SAY: Enjoy your pleasures yet awhile, but assuredly, your going hence shall be into the fire.
They create companions with God to lead people away from their paths. SAY: Enjoy your pleasures for a little longer, but know that you'll definitely end up in the fire.
Speak to my servants who have believed, that they observe prayer, and give alms of that with which we have supplied them, both privately and openly, ere the day come when there shall be neither traffic nor friendship.
Speak to my servants who have faith, telling them to pray and give to charity from what we’ve provided them, both in private and in public, before the day comes when there will be no more trade or friendship.
It is God who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, and sendeth down water from the Heaven, and so bringeth forth the fruits for your food: And He hath subjected to you the ships, so that by His command, they pass through the sea; and He hath subjected the rivers to you: and He hath subjected to you the sun and the moon in their constant courses: and He hath subjected the day and the night to you: of everything which ye ask Him, giveth He to you; and if ye would reckon up the favours of God, ye cannot count them! Surely man is unjust, ungrateful!
It is God who created the heavens and the earth and sends down water from the sky, bringing forth fruits for your food. He has made ships subject to you, so that by His command, they sail through the sea; He has made the rivers subject to you; He has made the sun and the moon follow their courses for you; He has made the day and the night subject to you. Of everything you ask Him, He gives it to you; and if you tried to count the blessings of God, you couldn't keep track of them! Truly, humanity is unjust and ungrateful!
ABRAHAM said, "O Lord make this land secure, and turn aside me and my children from serving idols:
ABRAHAM said, "O Lord, make this land safe, and keep me and my children from serving idols:
For many men, O my Lord, have they led astray. But whosoever shall follow me, he truly shall be of me; and whosoever shall disobey me. . . . Thou truly art Gracious, Merciful.
For many men, oh my Lord, they have led astray. But whoever follows me will truly be with me; and whoever disobeys me... You truly are Gracious, Merciful.
O our Lord! verily I have settled some of my offspring in an unfruitful valley, nigh to thy holy house;4 O our Lord, that they may strictly observe prayer! Make thou therefore the hearts of men to yearn toward them, and supply them with fruits that they may be thankful.
O our Lord! Truly, I have placed some of my children in a barren valley, close to your holy house; O our Lord, so they may diligently perform their prayers! Soften the hearts of people towards them, and provide them with fruits so they may be grateful.
O our Lord! thou truly knowest what we hide and what we bring to light; nought on earth or in heaven is hidden from God. Praise be to God who hath given me, in my old age, Ismael and Isaac! My Lord is the hearer of prayer.
O our Lord! You truly know what we keep hidden and what we reveal; nothing on earth or in heaven is hidden from God. Praise be to God who has given me, in my old age, Ishmael and Isaac! My Lord is the one who hears prayers.
Lord! grant that I and my posterity may observe prayer. O our Lord! and grant this my petition. O our Lord! forgive me and my parents and the faithful, on the day wherein account shall be taken."
Lord! please let me and my descendants keep praying. O our Lord! and please grant this request of mine. O our Lord! forgive me, my parents, and the believers, on the day when everyone will be held accountable.
Think thou not that God is regardless of the deeds of the wicked. He only respiteth them to the day on which all eyes shall stare up with terror:
Think you not that God is unaware of the actions of the wicked? He merely gives them time until the day when all eyes will look up in fear:
They hasten forward in fear; their heads upraised in supplication; their looks riveted; and their hearts a blank. Warn men therefore of the day when the punishment shall overtake them,
They rush ahead in fear, their heads raised in pleading, their gazes fixed, and their hearts empty. So, warn people about the day when the punishment will catch up to them,
And when the evil doers shall say, "O our Lord! respite us yet a little while:5
And when the wrongdoers say, "Oh our Lord! Give us a little more time:5
To thy call will we make answer; thine Apostles will we follow." "Did ye not once swear that no change should befal you?
To your call, we will respond; we will follow your Apostles." "Did you not once swear that nothing would change for you?
Yet ye dwelt in the dwellings of those6 who were the authors of their undoing7 and it was made plain to you how we had dealt with them; and we held them up to you as examples. They plotted their plots: but God could master their plots, even though their plots had been so powerful as to move the mountains."
Yet you lived among those who brought about their own downfall, and it was clear to you how we had dealt with them; we presented them to you as examples. They made their plans, but God was able to overpower their plans, even though their schemes were strong enough to move mountains.
Think not then that God will fail his promise to his Apostles: aye! God is mighty, and Vengeance is His.
Don't think that God will break His promise to His Apostles: yes! God is powerful, and Vengeance is His.
On the day when the Earth shall be changed into another Earth, and the
Heavens also, men shall come forth unto God, the Only, the Victorious.
On the day when the Earth is transformed into a new Earth, and the
Heavens as well, people will stand before God, the One and Only, the Victorious.
And thou shalt see the wicked on that day linked together in chains–
And you will see the wicked on that day chained together–
Their garments of pitch, and fire shall enwrap their faces that God may reward every soul as it deserveth; verily God is prompt to reckon.
Their clothes of pitch and fire will cover their faces so that God can reward each soul according to what it deserves; truly, God is quick to take account.
This is a message for mankind, that they may thereby be warned: and that they may know that there is but one God; and that men of understanding may ponder it.
This is a message for humanity, to make sure they're alerted: and that they may understand that there is only one God; and that wise people may reflect on it.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura [lxxxiv.] x. 5.
1 See Sura [lxxxiv.] x. 5.
2 Lit. I truly renounce your having associated me (with God) heretofore.
2 Lit. I really renounce your having associated me (with God) before.
3 The preaching and the profession of Islam. Comp. Ps. i. 3, 4.
3 The preaching and the practice of Islam. Comp. Ps. i. 3, 4.
4 The Caaba.
The Kaaba.
5 Lit. to a term near at hand.
5 Lit. to a term that's close by.
6 Of the anciently destroyed cities of Themoud, Ad, etc.
6 Of the ancient cities that were destroyed, like Themoud, Ad, etc.
7 Lit. were unjust to their own souls.
7 Lit. were unjust to their own souls.
SURA XII.–JOSEPH, PEACE BE ON HIM [LXXVII.]
MECCA.–III Verses
MECCA.–III Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ELIF. LAM. RA.1 These are signs of the clear Book.
ELIF. LAM. RA.1 These are symbols from the clear Book.
An Arabic Koran have we sent it down, that ye might understand it.
An Arabic Quran We have sent it down so that you can understand it.
In revealing to thee this Koran,2 one of the most beautiful of narratives will we narrate to thee, of which thou hast hitherto been regardless.
In sharing this Koran with you, we will tell you one of the most beautiful stories, one that you have not been aware of until now.
When Joseph said to his Father, "O my Father! verily I beheld eleven stars and the sun and the moon–beheld them make obeisance to me!"3
When Joseph said to his Father, "Oh my Father! I truly saw eleven stars and the sun and the moon—they were bowing down to me!"3
He said, "O my son! tell not thy vision to thy brethren, lest they plot a plot against thee: for Satan is the manifest foe of man.
He said, "Oh my son! Don’t share your vision with your brothers, or they might scheme against you: for Satan is clearly the enemy of mankind."
It is thus that thy Lord shall choose thee and will teach thee the interpretation of dark saying, and will perfect his favours on thee and on the family of Jacob, as of old he perfected it on thy fathers Abraham and Isaac; verily thy Lord is Knowing, Wise!"
It is then that your Lord will choose you and teach you the meaning of deep sayings, and He will complete His blessings on you and on the family of Jacob, just as He did with your forefathers Abraham and Isaac; truly your Lord is All-Knowing, All-Wise!
Now in JOSEPH and his brethren are signs for the enquirers;4
Now in JOSEPH and his brothers are signs for those who seek knowledge;4
When they said, "Surely better loved by our Father, than we, who are more in number, is Joseph and his brother; verily, our father hath clearly erred.
When they said, "Surely Joseph and his brother are loved more by our father than we are, even though we’re more numerous; truly, our father has made a serious mistake.
Slay ye Joseph! or drive him to some other land, and on you alone shall your father's face be set! and after this, ye shall live as upright persons."
Slay Joseph! Or send him away to another land, and only then will your father's attention be focused on you! After that, you will live as good people.
One of them said, "Slay not Joseph, but cast him down to the bottom of the well: if ye do so, some wayfarers will take him up."
One of them said, "Don't kill Joseph, but throw him down to the bottom of the well: if you do that, some travelers will pick him up."
They said, "O our Father! why dost thou not entrust us with Joseph? indeed we mean him well.
They said, "Oh our Father! Why don't you trust us with Joseph? We really have good intentions for him.
Send him with us to-morrow that he may enjoy himself and sport: we will surely keep him safely."
Send him with us tomorrow so he can have fun and play: we’ll definitely keep him safe.
He said, "Verily, your taking him away will grieve me; and I fear lest while ye are heedless of him the wolf devour him."
He said, "Honestly, it will upset me if you take him away; and I worry that while you’re not paying attention to him, the wolf will eat him."
They said, "Surely if the wolf devour him, and we so many, we must in that case be weak indeed."5
They said, "If the wolf eats him, and there are so many of us, we must be pretty weak."5
And when they went away with him they agreed to place him at the bottom of the well. And We revealed to him, "Thou wilt yet tell them of this their deed, when they shall not know thee."
And when they left with him, they decided to put him at the bottom of the well. And We told him, "You will one day tell them about this act of theirs, when they won't recognize you."
And they came at nightfall to their father weeping.
And they arrived at dusk to their father, crying.
They said, "O our Father! of a truth, we went to run races, and we left Joseph with our clothes, and the wolf devoured him: but thou wilt not believe us even though we speak the truth."
They said, "Oh our Father! We really went out to race, and we left Joseph with our clothes, and the wolf ate him: but you won’t believe us even if we're telling the truth."
And they brought his shirt with false blood upon it. He said, "Nay, but yourselves have managed this affair.6 But patience is seemly: and the help of God is to be implored that I may bear what you tell me."
And they brought his shirt with fake blood on it. He said, "No, but you all have done this yourselves. But patience is appropriate: and God's help should be sought so that I can handle what you’re telling me."
And wayfarers came and sent their drawer of water,7 and he let down his bucket. "Good news!"8 said he, "This is a youth!" And they kept his case secret, to make merchandise of him. But God knew what they did.
And travelers arrived and sent for their water bearer, and he lowered his bucket. "Great news!" he said, "This is a young man!" And they kept his situation hidden so they could exploit him. But God was aware of what they were doing.
And they sold him for a paltry price–for some dirhems counted down, and at no high rate did they value him.
And they sold him for a really low price—for just a few dirhems counted out, and they didn’t think much of him at all.
And he who bought him–an Egyptian–said to his wife, "Treat him hospitably; haply he may be useful to us, or we may adopt him as a son." Thus did we settle Joseph in the land, and we instructed him in the interpretation of dark sayings, for God is equal to his purpose; but most men know it not.
And the man who bought him—an Egyptian—said to his wife, "Treat him kindly; he might be useful to us, or we might adopt him as a son." That's how we established Joseph in the land, and we taught him how to interpret dreams, because God is able to accomplish His plans; but most people don’t understand this.
And when he had reached his age of strength we bestowed on him judgment and knowledge; for thus do we recompense the well doers.
And when he reached his age of strength, we gave him wisdom and understanding; for that's how we reward those who do good.
And she in whose house he was conceived a passion for him, and she shut the doors and said, "Come hither." He said, "God keep me! Verily, my lord hath given me a good home: and the injurious shall not prosper."
And she, in whose house he was conceived, developed a passion for him, and she closed the doors and said, "Come here." He replied, "God protect me! Truly, my master has provided me with a good home, and the unjust will not succeed."
But she longed for him; and he had longed for her had he not seen a token from his lord.9 Thus we averted evil and defilement from him, for he was one of our sincere servants.
But she missed him; and he had missed her if he hadn't seen a sign from his lord.9 This way we kept evil and impurity away from him, for he was one of our loyal servants.
And they both made for the door, and she rent his shirt behind; and at the door they met her lord. "What," said she, "shall be the recompense of him who would do evil to thy family, but a prison10 or a sore punishment?"
And they both moved toward the door, and she tore his shirt from behind; and at the door, they ran into her husband. "What," she said, "should be the punishment for someone who tries to harm your family, if not imprisonment or a severe penalty?"
He said, "She solicited me to evil." And a witness out of her own family11 witnessed: "If his shirt be rent in front she speaketh truth, and he is a liar:
He said, "She tempted me to do wrong." And a witness from her own family testified: "If his shirt is torn in the front, she is telling the truth, and he is a liar:
But if his shirt be rent behind, she lieth and he is true."
But if his shirt is torn in the back, she lies and he is honest.
And when his lord saw his shirt torn behind, he said, "This is one of your devices! verily your devices are great!
And when his master saw his shirt ripped in the back, he said, "This is one of your tricks! Truly, your tricks are impressive!"
Joseph! leave this affair. And thou, O wife, ask pardon for thy crime, for thou hast sinned."
Joseph! Walk away from this situation. And you, dear wife, ask for forgiveness for your wrongdoing, because you have sinned.
And in the city, the women said, "The wife of the Prince hath solicited her servant: he hath fired her with his love: but we clearly see her manifest error."
And in the city, the women said, "The Prince's wife has pursued her servant: he has ignited her passion: but we clearly see her obvious mistake."
And when she heard of their cabal, she sent to them and got ready a banquet for them, and gave each one of them a knife, and said, "Joseph shew thyself to them." And when they saw him they were amazed at him, and cut their hands,12 and said, "God keep us! This is no man! This is no other than a noble angel!"
And when she heard about their secret plan, she sent for them and prepared a feast. She gave each of them a knife and said, "Joseph, reveal yourself to them." When they saw him, they were astonished and cut their hands, and said, "God protect us! This is no mere human! This is nothing less than a noble angel!"
She said, "This is he about whom ye blamed me. I wished him to yield to my desires, but he stood firm. But if he obey not my command, he shall surely be cast into prison, and become one of the despised."
She said, "This is the one you accused me of. I wanted him to give in to my desires, but he stayed strong. But if he doesn't follow my orders, he will definitely be thrown into prison and become one of the outcasts."
He said, "O my Lord! I prefer the prison to compliance with their bidding: but unless thou turn away their snares from me, I shall play the youth with them, and become one of the unwise."
He said, "Oh my Lord! I would rather be in prison than go along with what they want: but unless You remove their traps from me, I might give in to them and become one of the foolish."
And his Lord heard him and turned aside their snares from him: for he is the
Hearer, the Knower.
And his Lord listened to him and removed their traps from him, because He is the
Listener, the Knower.
Yet resolved they, even after they had seen the signs of his innocence, to imprison him for a time.
Yet they decided, even after seeing the signs of his innocence, to imprison him for a while.
And there came into the prison with him two youths. Said one of them, "Methought in my dream that I was pressing grapes." And the other said, "I dreamed that I was carrying bread on my head, of which the birds did eat. Declare to us the interpretation of this, for we see thou art a virtuous person."
And two young men came into the prison with him. One of them said, "I had a dream that I was pressing grapes." The other said, "I dreamed that I was carrying bread on my head, and the birds were eating it. Please tell us what this means, because we can tell you are a good person."
He said, "There shall not come to you in a dream any food wherewith ye shall be fed, but I will acquaint you with its interpretation ere it come to pass to you. This is a part of that which my Lord hath taught me: for I have abandoned the religion13 of those who believe not in God and who deny the life to come;
He said, "You won't receive any food in a dream that you can eat, but I will let you know its meaning before it happens. This is part of what my Lord has taught me: I have turned away from the faith of those who don’t believe in God and who deny the afterlife;
And I follow the religion of my fathers, Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. We may not associate aught with God. This is of God's bounty towards us and towards mankind: but the greater part of mankind are not thankful.
And I follow the faith of my ancestors, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. We should not associate anything with God. This is part of God's generosity towards us and all humanity, but most people are not grateful.
O my two fellow prisoners! are sundry lords best, or God, the One, the
Mighty?
O my two fellow prisoners! Are various lords better, or is God, the One, the
Mighty?
Ye worship beside him mere names which ye have named, ye and your fathers, for which God hath not sent down any warranty. Judgment belongeth to God alone. He hath bidden you worship none but Him. This is the right faith: but most men know it not.
You worship alongside him mere names that you and your ancestors have created, for which God has not sent down any proof. Judgment solely belongs to God. He has commanded you to worship none but Him. This is the true faith, but most people don’t recognize it.
O my two fellow prisoners! as to one of you, he will serve wine unto his Lord: but as to the other, he will be crucified and the birds shall eat from off his head. The matter is decreed concerning which ye enquire."
O my two fellow prisoners! As for one of you, he will serve wine to his lord, but as for the other, he will be crucified, and the birds will eat from his head. This matter is decided concerning what you are asking.
And he said unto him who he judged would be set at large, "Remember me with thy lord." But Satan caused him to forget the remembrance of his Lord,14 so he remained some years in prison.
And he said to the one he thought would be released, "Remember me to your master." But Satan made him forget to mention his Lord, so he stayed in prison for several more years.
And the King said, "Verily, I saw in a dream seven fat kine which seven lean devoured; and seven green ears and other withered. O nobles, teach me my vision, if a vision ye are able to expound."
And the King said, "Truly, I had a dream about seven healthy cows that were eaten by seven skinny ones; and seven green ears of grain and others that were dried up. O nobles, explain my vision to me, if you are able to interpret it."
They said, "They are confused dreams, nor know we aught of the unravelling of dreams."
They said, "They are confusing dreams, and we don't know anything about the unraveling of dreams."
And he of the twain who had been set at large, said, "I will tell you the interpretation; let me go for it."
And the one who had been released said, "I'll share the interpretation; let me go get it."
"Joseph, man of truth! teach us of the seven fat kine which seven lean devoured, and of the seven green ears, and other withered, that I may return to the men, and that they may be informed."
"Joseph, man of truth! Tell us about the seven healthy cows that were eaten by the seven sickly ones, and about the seven green ears of grain and the other withered ones, so I can go back to the men and give them the information."
He said, "Ye shall sow seven years as is your wont, and the corn which ye reap leave ye in its ear, except a little of which ye shall eat.
He said, "You will farm for seven years as you usually do, and the grain that you harvest, leave it in its ear, except for a little that you can eat."
Then after that shall come seven grievous years which shall eat what ye have stored for them, except a little which ye shall have kept.
Then after that, seven difficult years will come that will consume what you've stored up for them, except for a little that you will have saved.
Then shall come after this a year, in which men shall have rain, and in which they shall press the grape."
Then a year will come after this, where people will have rain and will press the grapes.
And the King said, "Bring him to me."15 And when the messenger came to Joseph he said, "Go back to thy lord, and ask him what meant the women who cut their hands, for my lord well knoweth the snare they laid."
And the King said, "Bring him to me."15 When the messenger reached Joseph, he said, "Go back to your lord and ask him what the women meant when they cut their hands, because my lord knows very well the trap they set."
Then said the Prince to the women, "What was your purpose when ye solicited Joseph?" They said, "God keep us! we know not any ill of him." The wife of the Prince said, "Now doth the truth appear. It was I who would have led him into unlawful love, and he is one of the truthful."
Then the Prince said to the women, "What were you trying to do when you approached Joseph?" They replied, "God forbid! We don’t know anything bad about him." The Prince's wife said, "Now the truth is out. It was I who wanted to lure him into an affair, and he is one of the honest ones."
"By this" (said Joseph) "may my lord know that I did not in his absence play him false, and that God guideth not the machinations of deceivers.
"By this," Joseph said, "my lord can see that I didn't betray him in his absence, and that God doesn't support the schemes of deceivers."
Yet I hold not myself clear, for the heart is prone to evil, save theirs on whom my Lord hath mercy; for gracious is my Lord, Merciful."
Yet I don’t see myself as completely innocent, because the heart is inclined to do wrong, except for those on whom my Lord shows mercy; for my Lord is gracious and merciful.
And the King said, "Bring him to me: I will take him for my special service." And when he had spoken with him he said, "From this day shalt thou be with us, invested with place and trust."
And the King said, "Bring him to me: I will take him for my special service." And when he had spoken with him, he said, "From this day on, you will be with us, given a position of trust."
He said, "Set me over the granaries of the land,16 I will be their prudent keeper!"
He said, "Put me in charge of the granaries of the land,16 I'll be their smart manager!"
Thus did we stablish Joseph in the land that he might house himself therein at pleasure. We bestow our favours on whom we will, and suffer not the reward of the righteous to perish.
Thus, we established Joseph in the land so he could live there comfortably. We grant our favors to whom we choose and ensure that the rewards for the righteous do not go to waste.
And truly the recompense of the life to come is better, for those who have believed and feared God.
And honestly, the reward in the afterlife is better for those who have faith and respect God.
And Joseph's brethren came and went in to him and he knew them, but they recognised him not.
And Joseph's brothers came to him, and he recognized them, but they did not recognize him.
And when he had provided them with their provision, he said, "Bring me your brother from your father. See ye not that I fill the measure, and am the best of hosts?
And when he had given them their supplies, he said, "Bring me your brother from your father. Don't you see that I give a full measure and am the best host?"
But if ye bring him not to me, then no measure of corn shall there be for you from me, nor shall ye come near me."
But if you don't bring him to me, then you won't get any grain from me, and you won't be able to come near me."
They said, "We will ask him of his father, and we will surely do it."
They said, "We'll ask him about his dad, and we definitely will."
Said he to his servants, "Put their money into their camel-packs, that they may perceive it when they have returned to their family: haply they will come back to us."
Said he to his servants, "Put their money into their camel packs so they’ll notice it when they get back to their families. They might come back to us."
And when they returned to their father, they said, "O, our father! corn is withholden from us: send, therefore, our brother with us and we shall have our measure; and all care of him will we take."
And when they got back to their father, they said, "Oh, Dad! We can't get any corn: please send our brother with us so we can get our fill; we promise to take good care of him."
He said, "Shall I entrust you with him otherwise than as I before entrusted you with his brother? But God is the best guardian, and of those who shew compassion He is the most compassionate."
He said, "Should I trust you with him any differently than I did with his brother? But God is the best protector, and among those who show kindness, He is the most caring."
And when they opened their goods they found their money had been returned to them. They said, "O, our father, what more can we desire? Here is our money returned to us; we will provide corn for our families, and will take care of our brother, and shall receive a camel's burden more of corn. This is an easy quantity."17
And when they opened their bags, they discovered that their money had been returned to them. They said, "Oh, our father, what more could we ask for? Here is our money back; we can buy food for our families, take care of our brother, and we will get an extra load of grain. This is a manageable amount."17
He said, "I will not send him with you but on your oath before God that ye will, indeed, bring him back to me, unless hindrances encompass you." And when they had given him their pledge, he said, "God is witness of what we say."
He said, "I won't send him with you unless you swear before God that you'll really bring him back to me, unless something stops you from doing so." And when they had given him their promise, he said, "God is a witness to what we say."
And he said, "O, my sons! Enter not by one gate, but enter by different gates.18 Yet can I not help you against aught decreed by God: judgment belongeth to God alone. In Him put I my trust, and in Him let the trusting trust."
And he said, "Oh, my sons! Don’t enter through one gate, but come in through different gates. Yet I can’t help you against anything that's decided by God: judgment belongs to God alone. I put my trust in Him, and those who trust should trust in Him."
And when they entered as their father had bidden them, it did not avert from them anything decreed of God; but it only served to satisfy a desire in the soul of Jacob which he had charged them to perform; for he was possessed of knowledge which we had taught him; but most men have not that knowledge.
And when they entered as their father had instructed them, it didn’t change anything that was meant to happen; it only fulfilled a wish in Jacob’s heart that he had asked them to carry out, because he had knowledge that we had given him; but most people don’t have that knowledge.
And when they came in to Joseph, he took his brother to him. He said,
"Verily, I am thy brother. Be not thou grieved for what they did."19
And when they came to Joseph, he brought his brother to him. He said,
"Truly, I am your brother. Don't be upset about what they did."19
And when he had provided them with their provisions, he placed his drinking cup in his brother's camel-pack. Then a crier cried after them, "O travellers! ye are surely thieves."
And after he had given them their supplies, he put his drinking cup in his brother's camel pack. Then a caller shouted after them, "Hey travelers! You’re definitely thieves."
They turned back to them and said, "What is that ye miss?"
They turned back to them and said, "What are you missing?"
"We miss," said they, "the prince's cup. For him who shall restore it, a camel's load of corn! I pledge myself for it."
"We're missing," they said, "the prince's cup. Whoever brings it back will get a camel's load of corn! I promise that."
They said, "By God! ye know certainly that we came not to do wrong20 in the land and we have not been thieves."
They said, "By God! You know for sure that we didn't come here to do any harm in this land, and we haven't been thieves."
"What," said the Egyptians, "shall be the recompense of him who hath stolen it, if ye be found liars?"
"What," said the Egyptians, "will the punishment be for the one who stole it, if you are found to be lying?"
They said, "That he in whose camel-pack it shall be found be given up to you in satisfaction for it. Thus recompense we the unjust."
They said, "The person whose camel pack it is found in will be handed over to you as compensation for it. This is how we repay those who act unjustly."
And Joseph began with their sacks, before the sack of his brother, and then from the sack of his brother he drew it out. This stratagem did we suggest to Joseph. By the King's law he had no power to seize his brother, had not God pleased. We uplift into grades of wisdom whom we will. And there is one knowing above every one else endued with knowledge.
And Joseph started with their bags, before looking into his brother's bag, and then he pulled it out from his brother's bag. This plan was suggested to Joseph. According to the King's law, he couldn't take his brother unless God allowed it. We elevate to levels of wisdom whom we choose. And there is one who knows more than anyone else and is filled with knowledge.
They said, "If he steal, a brother of his hath stolen heretofore."21 But Joseph kept his secret, and did not discover it to them. Said he, aside, "Ye are in the worse condition. And God well knoweth what ye state."
They said, "If he steals, one of his brothers has stolen before." But Joseph kept his secret and didn't reveal it to them. He said to himself, "You are in a worse situation. And God knows very well what you're up to."
They said, "O Prince! Verily he hath a very aged father; in his stead, therefore, take one of us, for we see that thou art a generous person."
They said, "Oh Prince! Truly he has a very old father; instead, take one of us, because we see that you are a kind person."
He said, "God forbid that we should take but him with whom our property was found, for then should we act unjustly."
He said, "God forbid that we should only take the one whose property was found with him, because that would be unfair."
And when they despaired of Benjamin, they went apart for counsel. The eldest of them said, "Know ye not how that your father hath taken a pledge from you before God, and how formerly ye failed in duty with regard to Joseph? I will not quit the land till my father give me leave, or God decide for me; for of those who decide is He the best.
And when they lost hope for Benjamin, they went aside to discuss it. The oldest among them said, "Don't you remember how your father made you promise before God, and how you let him down before with Joseph? I won’t leave this place until my father tells me to, or God makes the decision for me; He is the best of all those who decide."
Return ye to your father and say, 'O our father! Verily, thy son hath stolen: we bear witness only of what we know: we could not guard against the unforeseen.
Return to your father and say, 'O our father! Truly, your son has stolen: we can only testify to what we know: we could not prevent the unexpected.
Enquire for thyself in the city where we have been, and of the caravan with which we have arrived; and we are surely speakers of the truth.'
Enquire for yourself in the city where we've been, and with the caravan we came with; and we are definitely speaking the truth.'
He said, "Nay, ye have arranged all this among yourselves: But patience is seemly: God, may be, will bring them back to me together; for he is the Knowing, the Wise."
He said, "No, you all have planned this among yourselves: But patience is fitting: God may bring them back to me together; for He is All-Knowing, All-Wise."
And he turned away from them and said, "Oh! how I am grieved for Joseph!" and his eyes became white with grief, for he bore a silent sorrow.
And he turned away from them and said, "Oh! how I feel for Joseph!" and his eyes became dull with sorrow, for he carried a quiet pain.
They said, "By God thou wilt only cease to think of Joseph when thou art at the point of death, or dead."
They said, "I swear you'll only stop thinking about Joseph when you're on your deathbed or dead."
He said, "I only plead my grief and my sorrow to God: but I know from God what ye know not:22
He said, "I only bring my grief and sorrow to God: but I know from God what you don't know:22
Go, my sons, and seek tidings of Joseph and his brother, and despair not of
God's mercy, for none but the unbelieving despair of the mercy of God."
Go, my sons, and find news about Joseph and his brother, and don’t lose hope in God’s mercy, because only the people who don’t believe give up on the mercy of God.
And when they came in to Joseph, they said, "O Prince, distress hath reached us and our family, and little is the money that we have brought. But give us full measure, and bestow it as alms, for God will recompense the almsgivers."
And when they came to Joseph, they said, "O Prince, we’re struggling and our family is in trouble, and we have very little money left. Please give us a full supply and consider it as charity, for God will reward those who give to charity."
He said, "Know ye what ye did to Joseph and his brother in your ignorance?"
He said, "Do you know what you did to Joseph and his brother out of ignorance?"
They said, "Canst thou indeed be Joseph?" He said, "I am Joseph, and this is my brother. Now hath God been gracious to us. For whoso feareth God and endureth. . . . God verily will not suffer the reward of the righteous to perish!"
They said, "Can you really be Joseph?" He replied, "I am Joseph, and this is my brother. God has truly been good to us. For whoever fears God and endures... God will certainly not let the reward of the righteous go to waste!"
They said, "By God! now hath God chosen thee above us, and we have indeed been sinners!"
They said, "By God! Now God has chosen you over us, and we have really been sinners!"
He said, "No blame be on you this day. God will forgive you, for He is the most merciful of those who shew mercy.
He said, "No blame on you today. God will forgive you, for He is the most merciful of those who show mercy.
Go ye with this my shirt and throw it on my father's face, and he shall recover his sight: and bring me all your family."
Go take this shirt of mine and throw it on my father's face, and he will regain his sight: and bring me all your family.
And when the caravan was departed, their father said, "I surely perceive the smell of Joseph:23 think ye that I dote?"
And when the caravan had left, their father said, "I can definitely smell Joseph: do you think I'm losing my mind?"
They said, "By God, it is thy old mistake."
They said, "By God, it’s your old mistake."
And when the bearer of good tidings came, he cast it on his face, and Jacob's eyesight returned."
And when the messenger of good news arrived, he fell on his face, and Jacob's eyesight was restored."
Then he said, "Did I not tell you that I knew from God what ye knew not?"
Then he said, "Did I not tell you that I knew from God what you did not know?"
They said, "Our father, ask pardon for our crimes for us, for we have indeed been sinners."
They said, "Dad, please forgive us for our wrongdoings, because we have really messed up."
He said, "I will ask your pardon of my Lord, for he is Gracious, Merciful."
He said, "I will ask for your forgiveness from my Lord, because He is Gracious and Merciful."
And when they came into Joseph he took his parents24 to him, and said, "Enter ye Egypt, if God will, secure."
And when they came to Joseph, he welcomed his parents and said, "Come to Egypt, if it's God's will, safely."
And he raised his parents to the seat of state, and they fell down bowing themselves unto him. Then said he, "O my father, this is the meaning of my dream of old. My Lord hath now made it true, and he hath surely been gracious to me, since he took me forth from the prison, and hath brought you up out of the desert, after that Satan had stirred up strife between me and my brethren; for my Lord is gracious to whom He will; for He is the Knowing, the Wise.
And he brought his parents to the throne, and they fell down bowing to him. Then he said, "Oh my father, this is what my dream from long ago meant. My Lord has made it come true now, and He has truly been kind to me, since He brought me out of prison and has brought you here from the desert, after Satan stirred up conflict between me and my brothers; for my Lord is generous to whom He wants; He is All-Knowing, All-Wise."
O my Lord, thou hast given me dominion, and hast taught me to expound dark sayings. Maker of the Heavens and of the Earth! My guardian art thou in this world and in the next! Cause thou me to die a Muslim, and join me with the just."
O my Lord, you have given me power and taught me to explain difficult sayings. Creator of the Heavens and the Earth! You are my protector in this world and the next! Let me die as a Muslim and unite me with the righteous.
This is one of the secret histories25 which we reveal unto thee. Thou wast not present with Joseph's brethren when they conceived their design and laid their plot: but the greater part of men, though thou long for it, will not believe.
This is one of the secret histories25 that we share with you. You weren't there with Joseph's brothers when they came up with their plan and set their scheme: but most people, even if you wish it, will not believe.
Thou shalt not ask of them any recompense for this message. It is simply an instruction for all mankind.
You should not ask for anything in return for this message. It's just guidance for everyone.
And many as are the signs in the Heavens and on the Earth, yet they will pass them by, and turn aside from them:
And no matter how many signs there are in the Heavens and on Earth, they will ignore them and look away.
And most of them believe not in God, without also joining other deities with
Him.
And most of them do not believe in God, without also associating other deities with
Him.
What! Are they sure that the overwhelming chastisement of God shall not come upon them, or that that Hour shall not come upon them suddenly, while they are unaware?
What! Are they really certain that God's overwhelming punishment won’t come upon them, or that that Hour won’t arrive suddenly while they’re not paying attention?
SAY: This is my way: resting on a clear proof, I call you to God, I and whoso followeth me: and glory be to God! I am not one of those who add other deities to Him.
SAY: This is my path: based on clear evidence, I invite you to God, along with everyone who follows me; and all praise goes to God! I do not include any other gods beside Him.
Never before thee have we sent any but men, chosen out of the people of the cities, to whom we made revelations. Will they not journey through the land, and see what hath been the end of those who were before them? But the mansions of the next life shall be better for those who fear God. Will they not then comprehend?
Never before you have we sent anyone but men, chosen from the people of the cities, to whom we revealed our messages. Will they not travel through the land and see what happened to those who came before them? But the homes of the afterlife will be better for those who fear God. Will they not understand?
When at last the Apostles lost all hope, and deemed that they were reckoned as liars, our aid reached them, and we delivered whom we would; but our vengeance was not averted from the wicked.
When the Apostles finally lost all hope and thought they were seen as liars, our help came to them, and we saved whoever we wanted; but our judgment didn't hold back from the wicked.
Certainly in their histories is an example for men of understanding. This is no new tale of fiction, but a confirmation of previous scriptures, and an explanation of all things, and guidance and mercy to those who believe.
Certainly in their histories is an example for people with understanding. This is no new story of fiction, but a confirmation of earlier scriptures, an explanation of everything, and guidance and mercy for those who believe.
_______________________
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32. In no other Sura beside this is one subject treated of throughout. It was recited to the first eight of the Ansars who were converted, and clearly proves that Muhammad must have been in confidential intercourse with learned Jews.
1 See Sura 68, p. 32. No other Sura addresses a single topic in such depth. It was recited to the first eight of the Ansars who converted and clearly shows that Muhammad must have had confidential discussions with knowledgeable Jews.
2 The word Koran is here used in the same sense as Sura.
2 The word Koran is used here in the same way as Sura.
3 Muhammad was either unaware of the previous dream mentioned, Gen. xxxvii. 7, or passes it by in silence.
3 Muhammad was either unaware of the earlier dream mentioned, Gen. xxxvii. 7, or ignores it.
4 The captious and unbelieving Koreisch.
4 The critical and skeptical Koreisch.
5 Wir mussten denn zuerst das Leben einbüssen. Wahl. Ullm. Maracci.
5 Wir mussten dann zuerst das Leben verlieren. Wahl. Ullm. Maracci.
6 Lit. your minds have made a thing seem pleasant to you.
6 Lit. your minds have made something seem enjoyable to you.
7 According to Gen. xxxvii. 24, the well or pit had "no water in it.
7 According to Gen. xxxvii. 24, the well or pit was "dry."
8 Some take the Arabic Boshra as the proper name of the person who accompanied the drawer of water.
8 Some consider the Arabic name Boshra to be the proper name of the person who went along with the water carrier.
9 The apparition of his father, who said, "Hereafter shall the names of thy brethren, engraven on precious stones, shine on the breast of the High Priest. Shall thine be blotted out?" Tr. Sotah, fol. 36. Comp. Weil, Legenden, p. 109, n.
9 The ghost of his father appeared and said, "From now on, the names of your brothers, engraved on precious stones, will shine on the breast of the High Priest. Will yours be erased?" Tr. Sotah, fol. 36. Comp. Weil, Legenden, p. 109, n.
10 Lit. that he be imprisoned.
10 Lit. that he be locked up.
11 An infant in the cradle. Sepher Hadjascher, as below on v. 31.
11 A baby in the crib. Sepher Hadjascher, as mentioned below in v. 31.
12 Instead of their food, through surprise at his beauty. Seph. Hadj. in Midr. Jalkut. See also Midr. Abkhir, ib. ch. 146.
12 Instead of their food, through surprise at his beauty. Seph. Hadj. in Midr. Jalkut. See also Midr. Abkhir, ib. ch. 146.
13 It is curious to observe how Muhammad, in this and the following verse, puts his own doctrine and convictions into the mouth of Joseph.
13 It's interesting to see how Muhammad, in this verse and the next one, expresses his own beliefs and teachings through the words of Joseph.
14 Satan induced Joseph to place his confidence in man, rather than in God alone, in punishment of which sin the imprisonment was continued. Thus Midr. Rabba. Gen. Par. 89. Midr. Jalkut, ib. ch. 147.
14 Satan caused Joseph to trust in people instead of solely in God, and as punishment for this sin, he remained in prison. Thus Midr. Rabba. Gen. Par. 89. Midr. Jalkut, ib. ch. 147.
15 In Gen. xli. 14, Joseph is released from prison before the interpretation of the dreams. But the Koran makes him decline to quit it till his character is cleared.
15 In Genesis 41:14, Joseph is let out of prison before interpreting the dreams. However, the Quran has him refusing to leave until his reputation is cleared.
16 According to Gen. xli. 39, Pharaoh of his own accord sets Joseph over his house and land.
16 According to Gen. xli. 39, Pharaoh voluntarily puts Joseph in charge of his house and land.
17 For the king to bestow.
17 For the king to give.
18 Thus we read in Mid. Rab. on Gen. Par. 91, "Jacob said to them, Enter ye not all by one gate." See also Midr. Jalkut, ch. 148.
18 Thus we read in Mid. Rab. on Gen. Par. 91, "Jacob said to them, Enter not all through one gate." See also Midr. Jalkut, ch. 148.
19 Thus also, in the Sepher Hadjaschar, Joseph first discovers himself to Benjamin, in opposition to Gen. xlv. 1.
19 So, in the Sepher Hadjaschar, Joseph reveals his identity to Benjamin for the first time, which is different from what is stated in Gen. xlv. 1.
20 Comp. Gen. xlii. 9.
20 Comp. Gen. xlii. 9.
21 Joseph is said by the Muhammadan commentators to have stolen an idol of gold belonging to his mother's father, which he broke, that he might not worship it. But this comment, as well as the text of the Koran, is probably based upon some such tradition as that of Midr. Rabba, Par. 92, "He is a thief and the son of a thief" (Comp. Gen. xxxi. 19)–spoken of Benjamin.
21 Joseph is said by Muslim commentators to have stolen a gold idol belonging to his maternal grandfather, which he then broke to avoid worshiping it. However, this commentary, along with the text of the Koran, is likely based on a tradition similar to that found in Midr. Rabba, Par. 92, which states, "He is a thief and the son of a thief" (see Gen. xxxi. 19) – referring to Benjamin.
22 That is, that Joseph was still alive. Thus Midr. Tanchumah on Gen. xlii. 1.
22 That is, that Joseph was still alive. Thus Midr. Tanchumah on Gen. xlii.
23 Comp. Gen. xxvii. 27.
23 Comp. Gen. xxvii. 27.
24 Joseph's mother had long been dead. See Gen. xxxv. 19. But the object of Muhammad was probably to bring the event into strict accordance with the prediction of the dream. Gen. xxxvii. 10. Some, however, suppose that Bilhah is here meant, and her appearance before Joseph is also asserted to be the fulfilment of the dream by some of the Rabbins. Comp. Raschi on Gen. xxxvii. 10.
24 Joseph's mother had been dead for a long time. See Gen. xxxv. 19. However, Muhammad probably aimed to align this event closely with the dream's prediction. Gen. xxxvii. 10. Some people, however, believe that Bilhah is referenced here, and her appearance before Joseph is also claimed by some Rabbis to fulfill the dream. See Raschi on Gen. xxxvii. 10.
25 Lit. This is of the announcements of the things unseen (by thee, Muhammad). Compare the manner in which the story of the Creation and of Moses in the mount is introduced. Sura xxxviii. 70; xxviii. 45. Mr. Muir thinks that Muhammad must at this period, while recasting and working up these materials, have entered upon a course of wilful dissimulation and deceit (although the end would justify to him the means employed) in claiming inspiration for them.
25 Lit. This is part of the announcements of things that are unseen (by you, Muhammad). Look at how the story of Creation and Moses on the mountain is presented. Sura xxxviii. 70; xxviii. 45. Mr. Muir believes that Muhammad, while reshaping and organizing these materials, must have started a path of intentional deception and falsehood (even if he thought the end justified the means) in claiming inspiration for them.
SURA XL.–THE BELIEVER [LXXVIII.]
MECCA.–85 Verses
MECCA.–85 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
HA. MIM. The Revelation (sending down) of the Book is from God the Almighty, the All-knowing,1
HA. MIM. The revelation of the Book comes from God, the Almighty, the All-Knowing.1
Forgiver of sin, and receiver of penitence,–vehement in chastisement,
Forgiver of sins and open to those who repent—fierce in punishment,
Long-suffering! There is no God but He: to Him shall be the final gathering.
Long-suffering! There is no God but Him: to Him will be the final gathering.
None but infidels gainsay the signs of God: but let not their prosperity in the land deceive thee.
Only unbelievers deny the signs of God: but don't let their success in the world trick you.
The people of Noah, and the confederates after them, have brought the charge of imposture before these Meccans: each nation schemed against their apostle to lay violent hold on him, and disputed with vain words to refute the truth. Therefore did I lay violent hold on them; and how great was my chastisement!
The people of Noah and the groups that followed him accused these Meccans of deceit: each nation plotted against their messenger to attack him, and argued foolishly to deny the truth. So I took strong action against them; and how severe was my punishment!
Thus is it that thy Lord's sentence, that inmates shall they be of the fire, was accomplished upon the infidels.
Thus it is that your Lord's decree, that they shall be inmates of the fire, was fulfilled upon the unbelievers.
They who bear the throne2 and they who encircle it, celebrate the praise of their Lord and believe in Him, and implore forgiveness for the believers:–"O our Lord! thou embracest all things in mercy and knowledge; forgive, therefore, those who turn to thee and follow thy path; keep them from the pains of hell:
They who support the throne and those who surround it, praise their Lord and have faith in Him, asking for forgiveness for the believers: “O our Lord! You encompass everything with mercy and knowledge; so please forgive those who turn to You and follow Your way; protect them from the torments of hell:"
O our Lord! and bring them into the Gardens of Eden which thou hast promised to them, and to the righteous ones of their fathers and their wives and their children; for thou art the All-mighty, the All-wise:
O our Lord! Bring them into the Gardens of Eden that you have promised to them, as well as to the righteous ones among their fathers, wives, and children; for you are the All-mighty, the All-wise:
And keep them from evil: for on him hast thou mercy whom on that day thou shalt keep from evil;" and this will be the great felicity.
And protect them from harm, because you show mercy to those you keep safe from evil on that day; and this will be true happiness.
But to the infidels shall a voice cry, "Surely the hatred of God is more grievous than your hatred of yourselves, when ye were called to the faith, and remained unbelievers."
But to the nonbelievers a voice will call out, "Surely God's hatred is worse than your hatred of yourselves, when you were called to the faith and chose to remain unbelievers."
They shall say, "Twice, O our Lord, hast thou given us death, and twice hast thou given us life:3 and we acknowledge our sins: is there no way to escape?"
They will say, "Twice, O our Lord, you have given us death, and twice you have given us life: and we acknowledge our sins: is there no way to escape?"
"This hath befallen you, for that when One God was proclaimed to you, ye believed not: but when partners had been united with him, ye believed: But judgment belongeth unto God, the High, the Great."
"This has happened to you because when One God was declared to you, you did not believe: but when partners were associated with Him, you believed: But judgment belongs to God, the Most High, the Great."
It is He who sheweth you his signs, and sendeth down supplies to you from
Heaven: but none will receive warning save he who turneth to God.
It is He who shows you His signs and sends down supplies to you from
Heaven: but no one will take warning except the one who turns to God.
Call then on God, offering him a pure worship, though the infidels abhor it.
Call on God, offering Him sincere worship, even if the nonbelievers hate it.
Of exalted grade, of the throne possessed, He sendeth forth the Spirit at His own behest on whomsoever of His servants He pleaseth, that He may warn of the day of meeting,
Of high status, on the throne, He sends out the Spirit at His own command to whomever of His servants He chooses, to alert them about the day of gathering,
The day when they shall come forth from their graves, when nought that concerneth them shall be hidden from God. With whom shall be the power supreme on that day? With God, the One, the Almighty.
The day they rise from their graves, when nothing about them will be hidden from God. Who will hold the ultimate power on that day? God, the One, the Almighty.
On that day shall every soul be recompensed as it hath deserved: no injustice on that day! Verily, God will be swift to reckon.
On that day, everyone will be rewarded based on their actions: there will be no injustice on that day! Truly, God will be quick to judge.
Warn them, then, of the approaching day, when men's hearts shall rise up, choking them, into their throats.
Warn them, then, about the coming day when people's hearts will surge, choking them in their throats.
The evil-doers shall have no friend or intercessor who shall prevail.
The wrongdoers will have no friend or advocate who can help them.
God knoweth the deceitful of eye, and what men's breasts conceal.
God knows the deceitful eye and what’s hidden in people's hearts.
And everything will God decide with truth: But nothing shall those gods whom men call on beside him, decide. Verily, God! the Hearer, the Beholder, He!
And everything will God decide with truth: But nothing shall those gods whom people call on besides Him decide. Truly, God! the Listener, the Observer, He!
Have they never journeyed in this land, and seen what hath been the end of those who flourished before them? Mightier were they in strength than these Meccans, and their traces remain in the land: Yet God took them in their sins, and there was none to defend them against God.
Have they never traveled in this land and seen what happened to those who thrived before them? They were stronger than these Meccans, and their marks are still visible in the land. Yet God punished them for their sins, and no one could protect them from God.
This, because their apostles had come to them with proofs of their mission, and they believed not: so God took them in hand; for He is mighty, vehement in punishing.
This happened because their apostles came to them with evidence of their mission, and they didn't believe: so God addressed them; for He is powerful and fierce in punishment.
Moreover we had sent Moses of old with our signs and with clear authority.
Moreover, we had sent Moses long ago with our signs and clear authority.
To Pharaoh, and Haman, and Karun:4 and they said, "Sorcerer, impostor."
To Pharaoh, Haman, and Karun:4 and they said, "Magician, fraud."
And when he came to them from our presence with the truth, they said, "Slay the sons of those who believe as he doth, and save their females alive;" but the stratagem of the unbelievers issued only in failure.
And when he came to them from our presence with the truth, they said, "Kill the sons of those who believe like he does, and keep their women alive;" but the plan of the nonbelievers ended in failure.
And Pharaoh said, "Let me alone, that I may kill Moses; and let him call upon his Lord: I fear lest he change your religion, or cause disorder to shew itself in the land."
And Pharaoh said, "Leave me alone so I can kill Moses; let him call on his God. I'm worried he might change your beliefs or cause chaos in the land."
And Moses said, "I take refuge with my Lord and your Lord from every proud one who believeth not in the day of reckoning."
And Moses said, "I seek protection with my Lord and your Lord from every arrogant person who does not believe in the day of judgment."
And a man of the family of Pharaoh, who was a BELIEVER,5 but hid his faith, said, "Will ye slay a man because he saith my Lord is God, when he hath already come to you with proofs of his mission from your Lord? and if he be a liar, on him will be his lie:6 but if he be a man of truth, part at least of what he threateneth will fall upon you. Truly God guideth not him who is a transgressor, a liar.
And a man from Pharaoh's family, who believed but kept his faith hidden, said, "Are you really going to kill a man just for saying, 'My Lord is God,' when he has already come to you with proof of his mission from your Lord? If he is lying, the consequences are on him. But if he is telling the truth, some of what he threatens will definitely come to you. God does not guide those who are wrongdoers or liars."
O my people! this day is the kingdom yours, the eminent of the earth! but who shall defend us from the vengeance of God if it come on us?" Pharaoh said, "I would have you see only what I see; and in a right way only will I guide you."
O my people! Today the kingdom is yours, the greatest on Earth! But who will protect us from God's wrath if it falls upon us?" Pharaoh said, "I want you to see only what I see; and only in the right way will I lead you."
Then said he who believed, "O my people! truly I fear for you the like of the day of the allies,7
Then said he who believed, "O my people! I really fear for you what happened on the day of the allies,7
The like of the state of the people of Noah and Ad and Themoud,
The state of the people of Noah, Ad, and Themoud,
And of those who came after them; yet God willeth not injustice to his servants.
And for those who come after them; yet God does not want injustice for His servants.
And, O my people! I indeed fear for you the day of mutual outcry–
And, oh my people! I really worry for you on the day of everyone shouting at each other–
The day when ye shall be turned back from the Judgment into hell. No protector shall ye have then against God. And he whom God shall mislead no guide shall there be for him.
The day when you will be turned away from Judgment into hell. You will have no protector against God then. And whoever God misleads, there will be no guide for him.
Moreover, Joseph had come to you before with clear tokens, but ye ceased not to doubt of the message with which he came to you, until when he died, ye said, 'God will by no means raise up an apostle after him.' " Thus God misleadeth him who is the transgressor, the doubter.
Moreover, Joseph had come to you before with clear signs, but you didn't stop doubting the message he brought you. When he died, you said, 'God will never raise up another apostle after him.' " So God leads astray the one who is wrongdoer, the doubter.
They who gainsay the signs of God without authority having come to them, are greatly hated by God and by those who believe. Thus God sealeth up every proud, contumacious heart.
Those who reject the signs of God without any valid proof that has come to them are greatly despised by God and by those who believe. Therefore, God blinds every proud, defiant heart.
And Pharaoh said, "O Haman,8 Build for me a tower that I may reach the avenues,
And Pharaoh said, "Oh Haman, build me a tower so I can reach the avenues,
The avenues of the heavens, and may mount to the God of Moses, for I verily deem him a liar."
The paths of the skies, and I might rise to the God of Moses, for I truly think he’s a liar.
And thus the evil of his doings was made fair-seeming to Pharaoh, and he turned away from the path of truth; but the artifice of Pharaoh ended only in his ruin.
And so the wrongness of his actions appeared convincing to Pharaoh, and he strayed from the truth; but Pharaoh's trickery ultimately led to his downfall.
And he who believed said, "O my people! follow me: into the right way will I guide you.
And the one who believed said, "Oh my people! Follow me; I will guide you on the right path."
O my people! this present life is only a passing joy, but the life to come is the mansion that abideth.
O my people! this life we have now is just a temporary joy, but the life to come is the lasting home.
Whoso shall have wrought evil shall not be recompensed but with its like; but whoso shall have done the things that are right, whether male or female, and is a believer–these shall enter paradise: good things unreckoned shall they enjoy therein.
Whoever does evil will only be rewarded with the same; but whoever does what is right, whether male or female, and is a believer—these will enter paradise: they will enjoy countless good things there.
And, O my people! how is it that I bid you to salvation, but that ye bid me to the fire?
And, oh my people! how is it that I invite you to salvation, but you invite me to the fire?
Ye invite me to deny God, and to join with him gods of whom I know nothing; but I invite you to the Mighty, the Forgiving.
You invite me to deny God and to join gods I know nothing about; but I invite you to the Almighty, the Forgiving.
No doubt is there that they to whom ye invite me are not to be invoked either in this world or in the world to come: and that unto God is our return, and that the transgressors shall be the inmates of the fire.
There’s no doubt that those you invite me to are not to be called upon in this world or the next: our ultimate return is to God, and the wrongdoers will be the dwellers of the fire.
Then shall ye remember what I am saying unto you: and to God commit I my case: Verily, God beholdeth his servants."
Then you will remember what I’m telling you: I place my case in God's hands: Truly, God watches over His servants.
So God preserved him from the evils which they had planned, and the woe of the punishment encompassed the people of Pharaoh.
So God kept him safe from the harm they had plotted, while the misery of the punishment surrounded the people of Pharaoh.
It is the fire to which they shall be exposed morning and evening, and on the day when "the Hour" shall arrive–"Bring in the people of Pharaoh into the severest punishment."
It is the fire they will face morning and evening, and on the day when "the Hour" arrives—"Bring in the people of Pharaoh for the harshest punishment."
And when they shall wrangle together in the fire, the weak shall say to those who had borne themselves so proudly, "It is you we followed: will ye therefore relieve us from aught of the fire?"
And when they argue together in the fire, the weak will say to those who had been so proud, "It's you we followed: will you now help us with any of the fire?"
And those proud ones shall say, "Verily we are all in it; for now hath God judged between his servants."
And those who are proud will say, "Truly, we are all part of this; for now God has judged between His servants."
And they who are in the fire shall say to the keepers of Hell, "Implore your
Lord that he would give us ease but for one day from this torment."
And those in the fire will ask the guardians of Hell, "Please plead with your Lord to give us relief, even if just for one day from this suffering."
They shall say, "Came not your apostles to you with the tokens?" They shall say, "Yes." They shall say, "Cry ye then aloud for help:" but the cry of the unbelievers shall be only in vain.
They will say, "Didn't your messengers come to you with clear signs?" They will reply, "Yes." They will continue, "Then call out for help loudly:" but the cries of the unbelievers will be useless.
Assuredly, in this present life will we succour our apostles and those who shall have believed, and on the day when the witnesses shall stand forth;
Assuredly, in this life we will support our apostles and those who have believed, and on the day when the witnesses will stand up;
A day whereon the plea of the evil doers shall not avail them; but theirs shall be a curse, and theirs the woe of the abode in Hell.
A day when the excuses of the wrongdoers won’t help them; instead, they will face a curse, and their fate will be the suffering of Hell.
And of old gave we Moses the guidance, and we made the children of Israel the heritors of the Book,–a guidance and warning to men endued with understanding.
And long ago, we gave Moses guidance, and we made the children of Israel the inheritors of the Book—a guide and warning for those who understand.
Therefore be steadfast thou and patient; for true is the promise of God: and seek pardon for thy fault,9 and celebrate the praise of thy Lord at evening and at morning.
Therefore, be strong and patient; for God's promise is true. Seek forgiveness for your mistakes, and praise your Lord in the evening and in the morning.
As to those who cavil at the signs of God without authority having reached them, nought is there but pride in their breasts: but they shall not succeed. Fly thou for refuge then to God, for He is the Hearer, the Beholder.
As for those who criticize the signs of God without any solid proof, all that’s left in their hearts is pride, but they will not succeed. So seek refuge in God, for He is the One who listens and observes.
Greater surely than the creation of man is the creation of the heavens and of the earth: but most men know it not.
Greater than the creation of humans is the creation of the heavens and the earth: yet most people are unaware of this.
Moreover, the blind and the seeing, and the evil doer and they who believe and do the things that are right, shall not be deemed equal. How few ponder this!
Moreover, the blind and the sighted, the wrongdoer and those who believe and do what is right, shall not be considered equal. How few think about this!
Aye, "the Hour" will surely come: there is no doubt of it: but most men believe it not.
Sure, "the Hour" will definitely come: there's no doubt about it: but most people don't believe it.
And your Lord saith, "Call upon me–I will hearken unto you: but they who turn in disdain from my service shall enter Hell with shame."
And your Lord says, "Call on me—I will listen to you; but those who turn away from my service will enter Hell in shame."
It is God who hath ordained the night for your rest, and the day to give you light: verily God is rich in bounties to men: but most men render not the tribute of thanks.
It is God who has set the night for your rest and the day to provide you light: truly, God is generous to humanity: but most people do not give thanks.
This is God your Lord, Creator of all things: no god is there but He: why then do ye turn away from Him?
This is God, your Lord, the Creator of everything: there is no other god but Him. So why do you turn away from Him?
Yet thus are they turned aside who gainsay the signs of God.
Yet this is how those who deny the signs of God are led astray.
It is God who hath given you the earth as a sure foundation, and over it built up the Heaven, and formed you, and made your forms beautiful, and feedeth you with good things. This is God your Lord. Blessed then be God the Lord of the Worlds!
It is God who has given you the earth as a solid foundation, and on it built Heaven, and created you, and made your forms beautiful, and provides you with good things. This is God your Lord. So, blessed be God, the Lord of the Worlds!
He is the Living One. No God is there but He. Call then upon Him and offer
Him a pure worship. Praise be to God the Lord of the Worlds!
He is the Living One. There is no God but Him. So call on Him and offer
Him pure worship. Praise be to God, the Lord of all Worlds!
SAY: Verily I am forbidden to worship what ye call on beside God, after that the clear tokens have come to me from my Lord, and I am bidden to surrender myself to the Lord of the Worlds.
SAY: Truly, I am not allowed to worship what you call upon besides God, after clear signs have come to me from my Lord, and I am commanded to submit myself to the Lord of the Worlds.
He it is who created you of the dust, then of the germs of life, then of thick blood, then brought you forth infants: then he letteth you reach your full strength, and then become old men (but some of you die first), and reach the ordained term. And this that haply ye may understand.
He is the one who created you from dust, then from the seeds of life, then from thick blood, and then brought you into the world as infants. He lets you grow to your full strength and then become old (though some of you die before that), and you reach your destined end. This is so you might understand.
It is He who giveth life and death; and when He decreeth a thing, He only saith of it, "Be," and it is.
It is He who gives life and death; and when He decides something, He only says, "Be," and it happens.
Seest thou not those who cavil at the signs of God? how are they turned aside!
Do you not see those who argue against the signs of God? How are they misled!
They who treat "the Book," and the message with which we have sent our Sent
Ones, as a lie, shall know the truth hereafter,
They who treat "the Book" and the message we've sent with our messengers as a lie will eventually know the truth.
When the collars shall be on their necks and the chains to drag them into
Hell: then in the fire shall they be burned.
When the collars are around their necks and the chains pull them into
Hell: then they will be burned in the fire.
Then shall it be said to them, "Where are they whom ye made the objects of joint worship with God?" They shall say, "They have vanished away from us. Yea, it was nought on which we called heretofore." Thus God leadeth the unbelievers astray.
Then it will be said to them, "Where are the ones you worshipped alongside God?" They will reply, "They have disappeared from us. In fact, we didn’t really call on them before." This is how God leads the unbelievers astray.
–"This for you, because of your unrighteous insolence and immoderate joys on earth.
–"This is for you, because of your unjust arrogance and excessive pleasures on earth.
Enter ye the portals of Hell to abide therein for ever. And, wretched the abode of the haughty ones!"
Enter the gates of Hell to stay there forever. And, what a miserable home for the proud!
Therefore be thou steadfast in patience: for the promise of God is truth: and whether we shall make thee see part of the woes with which we threatened them, or whether we cause thee first to die, unto us shall they be brought back.
Therefore, be patient and strong: for the promise of God is true. Whether we show you some of the troubles we warned them about, or whether we cause you to die first, they will ultimately be brought back to us.
And we have already sent apostles before thee: of some we have told thee, and of others we have told thee nothing:10 but no apostle had the power to work a miracle unless by the leave of God. But when God's behest cometh, everything will be decided with truth: and then they perish who treated it as a vain thing.
And we have already sent messengers before you: we've told you about some, and others we haven't mentioned: but no messenger had the ability to perform a miracle without God's permission. When God's command comes, everything will be resolved with truth: and then those who dismissed it as insignificant will be lost.
It is God who hath given you the cattle that on some of them ye may ride, and of some may eat:
It is God who has given you the cattle that you can ride on some of them and eat from others:
(Other advantages too do ye derive from them)–and that by them ye may effect the projects ye cherish in your breasts; for on them, and on ships are ye borne:
(Other advantages too do you derive from them)–and that through them you may achieve the goals you hold dear; for on them, and on ships are you carried:
And He sheweth you His signs: which, then, of the signs of God will ye deny?
And He shows you His signs: which of the signs of God will you reject?
Have they not journeyed in this land, and seen what hath been the end of those who flourished before them? More were they than these in number and mightier in strength, and greater are the traces of their power remaining in the land:11 yet their labours availed them nothing.
Have they not traveled through this land and seen what happened to those who thrived before them? They were more numerous than these and stronger, and the remnants of their power are greater in the land: yet their efforts were of no use to them.
And when their apostles had come to them with the tokens of their mission, they exulted in what they possessed of knowledge; but that retribution at which they scoffed, encompassed them.
And when their messengers arrived with proof of their mission, they took pride in their knowledge; but the punishment they mocked surrounded them.
And when they beheld our vengeance they said, "We believe in God alone, and we disbelieve in the deities we once associated with Him."
And when they saw our vengeance, they said, "We believe in God alone, and we reject the gods we used to associate with Him."
But their faith, after they had witnessed our vengeance, profited them not.
Such the procedure of God with regard to his servants who flourished of old.
And then the unbelievers perished.
But their faith, after they had seen our wrath, didn’t help them.
This is how God dealt with his servants who thrived in the past.
And then the non-believers were destroyed.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura 1xviii. 1, p. 32.
1 See Sura 1xviii. 1, p. 32.
2 The Cherubic beings of Scripture are said to be above the throne of God (Is. vi. 1), beneath it (Ezek. x.); and the mystical beasts in the Revelations are said to be in the midst of the throne and round about it.
2 The angelic beings in the Scriptures are described as being above God’s throne (Is. vi. 1), below it (Ezek. x.); and the mysterious creatures in the Book of Revelation are said to be in the center of the throne and all around it.
3 Probably the union of life and death in the womb, and the subsequent life followed by death.
3 Probably the combination of life and death in the womb, and the life that follows, which eventually leads to death.
4 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 76.
4 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 76.
5 Thus Sura [lxxix.] xxviii 20, and Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 19, we have a similar character introduced into the narrative.
5 Thus Sura [lxxix.] xxviii 20, and Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 19, we have a similar character introduced into the narrative.
6 Comp. Acts v. 38, 39.
6 Comp. Acts v. 38, 39.
7 These tribes no doubt constantly formed temporary alliances. Muhammad implies that they were confederate against their prophets.
7 These tribes probably formed temporary alliances all the time. Muhammad suggests that they banded together against their prophets.
8 Haman, the favourite of Ahasuerus and the enemy of the Jews, is thus made the vizier of Pharaoh. The Rabbins make this vizier to have been Korah, Jethro, or Balaam. Midr. Jalkut on Ex. ch. 1, Sect. 162-168; and Tr. Solah, fol. 11. See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 5.
8 Haman, the favorite of Ahasuerus and the enemy of the Jews, is thus appointed as the vizier of Pharaoh. The Rabbis suggest that this vizier could have been Korah, Jethro, or Balaam. Midr. Jalkut on Ex. ch. 1, Sect. 162-168; and Tr. Solah, fol. 11. See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 5.
9 Thy remissness in propagating Islam. Beidh.
9 Your negligence in spreading Islam. Beidh.
10 It is possible that Muhammad, conscious of his ignorance of Jewish history, intends in this verse to screen himself from the charge of passing over the histories of many of their prophets.
10 It’s possible that Muhammad, aware of his lack of knowledge about Jewish history, aims in this verse to protect himself from the accusation of neglecting the stories of many of their prophets.
11 The wealth of Mecca, although it still numbered about 12,000 inhabitants (as well as of Arabia generally), had much declined at the time of Muhammad, owing mainly to the navigation of the Red Sea, under the Roman dominion over Egypt, which of course impoverished the tribes situated on the line of the old mercantile route southward. Mecca, however, was still to a certain extent prosperous. Comp. Sura [lxi.] xliii. 28.
11 The wealth of Mecca, which still had around 12,000 residents (as did Arabia in general), had significantly decreased by the time of Muhammad. This decline was mainly due to the navigation of the Red Sea under Roman control of Egypt, which, of course, left the tribes along the old trade route to the south in a poorer state. However, Mecca was still somewhat prosperous. Comp. Sura [lxi.] xliii. 28.
SURA XXVIII.–THE STORY [LXXIX.]
MECCA.–88 Verses
MECCA.–88 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
TA. SIN. MIM.1 These are the signs of the lucid Book.
TA. SIN. MIM.1 These are the symbols of the clear Book.
We will recite to thee portions of the History of Moses and Pharaoh with truth, for the teaching of the faithful.
We will share with you parts of the History of Moses and Pharaoh with truth, for the teaching of the faithful.
Now Pharaoh lifted himself up in the earth, and divided his people into parties: one portion of them he brought low–He slew their male children, and let their females only live; for he was one of those who wrought disorders.
Now Pharaoh rose up in the land and divided his people into groups: he oppressed one part of them—he killed their male children and let only the females live; for he was one of those who caused chaos.
And we were minded to shew favour to those who were brought low in the land, and to make them spiritual chiefs,2 and to make them Pharaoh's heirs,
And we wanted to show kindness to those who were struggling in the land, and to make them spiritual leaders, and to make them heirs of Pharaoh,
And to stablish them in the land;3 and to make Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts, the eye-witnesses of what they dreaded from them.
And to establish them in the land;3 and to make Pharaoh and Haman and their armies witness what they feared from them.
And we said by revelation to the mother of Moses, "Give him suck; and if thou fearest for him, launch him on the sea; and fear not, neither fret; for we will restore him to thee, and make him one of the apostles."
And we revealed to Moses' mother, "Nurse him; and if you’re worried about him, put him in the sea; and don’t be afraid or anxious; we will bring him back to you and make him one of the apostles."
And Pharaoh's family took him up to be a foe and a sorrow to them, for sinners were Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts!
And Pharaoh's family took him in as an enemy and a source of grief for them, because Pharaoh, Haman, and their followers were sinners!
And Pharaoh's wife said, "Joy of the eye4 to me and thee! put him not to death: haply he will be useful to us, or we may adopt him as a son." But they knew not what they did.
And Pharaoh's wife said, "What a delight for both of us! Don't kill him; maybe he'll be useful to us, or we could adopt him as a son." But they didn't realize what they were doing.
And the heart of Moses' mother became a blank through fear: and almost had she discovered him, but that we girt up her heart with constancy, in order that she might be one of those who believe.
And Moses' mother’s heart went blank with fear: she almost found him, but we strengthened her heart with determination so that she could be one of those who believe.
She said to his sister, "Follow him." And she watched him from afar: and they perceived it not.
She said to his sister, "Follow him." And she watched him from a distance, but they didn’t notice.
And we caused him to refuse the nurses,5 until his sister came and said, Shall I point out to you the family of a house that will rear him for you, and will be careful of him?
And we made him turn down the nurses,5 until his sister showed up and said, Should I introduce you to a family that will take care of him for you and look after him?
So we restored him to his mother, to be the joy of her eyes, and that she might not fret, and that she might know that the promise of God was true. But most men knew it not.
So we brought him back to his mother, to be the joy of her life, so she wouldn’t worry, and so she would know that God’s promise was true. But most people didn’t understand it.
And when he had reached his age of strength, and had become a man, we bestowed on him wisdom and knowledge; for thus do we reward the righteous.
And when he had grown strong and become a man, we gave him wisdom and knowledge; for that’s how we reward the good.
And he entered a city at the time when its inhabitants would not observe him,6 and found therein two men fighting: the one, of his own people; the other, of his enemies. And he who was of his own people asked his help against him who was of his enemies. And Moses smote him with his fist and slew him. Said he, "This is a work of Satan; for he is an enemy, a manifest misleader."
And he entered a city when the people weren’t paying attention to him, and he found two men fighting: one was from his own people, and the other was his enemy. The one from his own people asked for his help against the one who was his enemy. So, Moses hit him with his fist and killed him. He said, "This is a work of Satan; he’s an enemy and is clearly misleading."
He said, "O my Lord, I have sinned to mine own hurt:7 forgive me." So God forgave him; for He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.
He said, "Oh my Lord, I've sinned to my own detriment: forgive me." So God forgave him; for He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.
He said, "Lord, because thou hast showed me this grace, I will never again be the helper of the wicked."
He said, "Lord, because you have shown me this grace, I will never again assist the wicked."
And in the city at noon he was full of fear, casting furtive glances round him: and lo! the man whom he had helped the day before, cried out to him again for help. Said Moses to him, "Thou art plainly a most depraved person."
And in the city at noon he was filled with fear, sneaking glances around him: and look! the man he had helped the day before called out to him again for help. Moses said to him, "You're clearly a very corrupt person."
And when he would have laid violent hands on him who was their common foe, he said to him, "O Moses, dost thou desire to slay me, as thou slayedst a man yesterday? Thou desirest only to become a tyrant in this land, and desirest not to become a peacemaker."
And when he tried to attack the one who was their shared enemy, he said to him, "O Moses, do you want to kill me like you killed a man yesterday? You only want to become a tyrant in this land and don’t want to be a peacemaker."
But a man came running up from the city's end. He said, "O Moses, of a truth, the nobles consult to slay thee–Begone then–I counsel thee as a friend."
But a man came running from the outskirts of the city. He said, "O Moses, it's true, the leaders are plotting to kill you—Get out of here—I'm advising you as a friend."
So forth he went from it in fear, looking warily about him. He said, "O Lord, deliver me from the unjust people."
So he left in fear, glancing around cautiously. He said, "Oh Lord, save me from the unjust people."
And when he was journeying toward Madian, he said, "Haply my Lord will direct me in an even path."
And while he was traveling to Midian, he said, "Maybe my Lord will guide me on the right path."
And when he arrived at the water of Madian, he found at it a company of men watering.
And when he got to the waters of Midian, he saw a group of men watering their flocks.
And he found beside them, two women8 keeping back their flock: "Why do ye," said he, "thus?" They said "We shall not water till the shepherds shall have driven off; for our father is very aged."
And he found next to them two women keeping their flock back. "Why are you doing this?" he asked. They said, "We won’t water until the shepherds leave; our father is very old."
So he watered for them–then retired to the shade and said, "O my Lord, of the good thou hast caused me to meet with I stand in need."9
So he watered for them—then went to the shade and said, "Oh my Lord, I need your help with the good things you’ve given me."
And one of them came to him, walking bashfully. Said she, "My father calleth thee, that he may pay thee wages for thy watering for us." And when he came to him and had told him his STORY, "Fear not," said he, "thou hast escaped from an unjust people."
And one of them approached him shyly. She said, "My father wants to see you so he can give you payment for watering our animals." When he went to him and shared his story, the father said, "Don’t be afraid, you’ve made it out of an unjust situation."
One of them said, "O my father, hire him: for the best thou canst hire is the strong, the trusty."
One of them said, "Oh my dad, hire him: because the best you can hire is someone strong and reliable."
He said, "Truly to one of these my two daughters I desire to marry thee, if for eight years thou wilt be my hired servant:10 and if thou fulfil ten, it shall be of thine own accord, for I wish not to deal hardly with thee. Thou wilt find me, if God will, one of the upright."
He said, "Honestly, I want to marry one of my two daughters, but only if you work for me as a hired servant for eight years. If you want to stay for ten, that’s completely up to you; I don’t want to be unfair to you. You'll see that, if God allows, I'm a good and honest person."
He said, "Be it so between me and thee: Whichever of the two terms I fulfil, there will be no injustice to me. And God is witness of what we say."
He said, "Let's agree on this: whichever of the two terms I fulfill, it won't be unfair to me. And God is a witness to what we say."
And when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was journeying with his family, he perceived a fire on the mountain side. He said to his family, "Wait ye, for I perceive a fire. Haply I may bring you tidings from it, or a brand from the fire to warm you."
And when Moses had completed his time and was traveling with his family, he noticed a fire on the mountainside. He said to his family, "Wait here, because I see a fire. Maybe I can bring you news from it, or a piece of burning wood to warm you."
And when he came up to it, a Voice cried to him11 out of the bush from the right side of the valley in the sacred hollow, "O Moses, I truly am God, the Lord of the Worlds:
And when he approached it, a Voice called out to him from the bush on the right side of the valley in the sacred hollow, "O Moses, I am truly God, the Lord of the Worlds:
Throw down now thy rod." And when he saw it move as though it were a serpent, he retreated and fled and returned not. "O Moses," cried the Voice, "draw near and fear not, for thou art in safety.
Throw down your rod now." And when he saw it move like a snake, he backed away and ran off and didn't come back. "O Moses," called the Voice, "come closer and don’t be afraid, for you are safe.
Put thy hand into thy bosom; it shall come forth white, but unharmed: and draw back thy hand12 to thee without fear. These shall be two signs from thy Lord to Pharaoh and his nobles; for they are a perverse people."
Put your hand into your chest; it will come out white, but unharmed: and draw your hand back to you without fear. These will be two signs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his nobles; for they are a twisted people.
He said, "O my Lord! truly I have slain one of them, therefore fear I lest they slay me.
He said, "Oh my Lord! I really did kill one of them, so I'm afraid they might kill me."
My brother Aaron is clearer of speech than I. Send him, therefore, with me as a help, and to make good my cause, for I fear lest they treat me as an impostor."
My brother Aaron speaks more clearly than I do. So, send him with me to help and to support my case, because I’m worried they might treat me like a fraud."
He said, "We will strengthen thine arm with thy brother, and we will give power unto you both, and they shall not equal you in our signs. Ye twain and they who shall follow you, shall gain the day."
He said, "We will strengthen your arm with your brother, and we will give power to both of you, and they will not be equal to you in our signs. You both, along with those who follow you, will prevail."
And when Moses came to him with our demonstrative signs they said, "This is nought but magical device. We never heard the like among our sires of old."
And when Moses came to him with our clear signs, they said, "This is just a trick. We've never heard anything like this from our ancestors."
And Moses said, "My Lord best knoweth on whom He hath bestowed His guidance, and whose shall be the recompense of the abode of Paradise. Verily, the wicked shall not prosper."
And Moses said, "My Lord knows best who He has given His guidance to, and who will receive the reward of paradise. Truly, the wicked will not succeed."
And Pharaoh said, "O ye nobles, ye have no other God that I know of but myself. Burn me then, Haman, bricks of clay,13 and build me a tower that I may mount up to the God of Moses, for in sooth, I deem him a liar."
And Pharaoh said, "Oh, you nobles, the only god I recognize is myself. So, Haman, make me clay bricks and build me a tower so I can reach the God of Moses, because honestly, I think he's a liar."
And he and his hosts behaved themselves proudly and unjustly on the earth, and thought that they should never be brought back to us.
And he and his followers acted arrogantly and unfairly on earth, believing that they would never be returned to us.
But we seized on him and his hosts and cast them into the sea: Behold, then, the end of the wrongful doers:
But we captured him and his followers and threw them into the sea: Look then, at the fate of the wrongdoers:
And we made them imâms who invite to the fire of hell, and on the day of
Resurrection they shall not be helped.
And we made them leaders who call people to the fire of hell, and on the day of
Resurrection they will not be aided.
We followed them with a curse in this world, and covered shall they be with shame on the day of Resurrection.
We followed them with a curse in this world, and they will be covered with shame on the day of Resurrection.
And after we had destroyed the former generations, we gave the book of the Law to Moses for man's enlightening, and a guidance and a mercy, that haply they might reflect.
And after we had wiped out the previous generations, we gave the book of the Law to Moses to enlighten people, provide guidance, and show mercy, so that perhaps they might think deeply.
And thou wast not on the western slope of Sinai when we laid his charge on
Moses, nor wast thou one of the witnesses;
And you were not on the western slope of Sinai when we assigned his task to
Moses, nor were you one of the witnesses;
But we raised up generations after Moses, men whose days were lengthened;14 neither didst thou dwell among the inhabitants of Madian to rehearse to them our signs, but we sent Apostles to them.15
But we raised up generations after Moses, men who lived longer; neither did you stay among the people of Midian to tell them our signs, but we sent Apostles to them.
Nor wast thou on the slope of Sinai when we called to Moses, but it is of the mercy of thy Lord that thou warnest a people, to whom no warner had come before thee, to the intent that they should reflect:
Nor were you on the slope of Sinai when we called to Moses, but it is by the mercy of your Lord that you warn a people, to whom no messenger had come before you, so that they should think:
And that they should not say when a calamity shall befal them for their previous handy work, "O our Lord! why hast thou not sent an Apostle to us? Then we should have followed thy signs and have been of the believers."
And they shouldn't say when a disaster strikes them because of their past actions, "O our Lord! Why didn't You send us a Messenger? Then we would have followed Your signs and would have been among the believers."
Yet when the truth came to them from our very presence, they said, "Unless the like powers be given to him that were given to Moses. . . ."16 But did they not disbelieve in what of old was given to Moses? They said, "Two works of sorcery17 have helped each other;" and they said, "We disbelieve them both."
Yet when the truth reached them from our very presence, they said, "Unless he is given the same powers that were given to Moses…”16 But didn’t they also disbelieve what was given to Moses long ago? They said, "Two acts of sorcery have supported each other;" and they stated, "We reject both."
SAY: Bring then a Book from before God which shall be a better guide than these, that I may follow it; if ye speak the truth.
SAY: Bring me a book from before God that is a better guide than these, so I can follow it; if you are telling the truth.
And if they answer thee not, then know that verily they are following their own caprices: and who goeth more widely astray than he who followeth his own caprice without guidance from God? for God guideth not the wicked.
And if they don't answer you, then know that they are truly following their own whims: and who goes further astray than someone who follows their own desires without guidance from God? For God does not guide the wicked.
And now have we caused our word to come unto them, that they may be warned:
And now we have delivered our message to them, so they can be warned:
They18 to whom we gave the Scriptures before IT, do in IT believe.
They to whom we gave the Scriptures before it, do believe in it.
And when it is recited to them they say, "We believe in it, for it is the truth from our Lord. We were Muslims before it came."
And when it is read to them, they say, "We believe in it because it is the truth from our Lord. We were Muslims even before it arrived."
Twice shall their reward be given them, for that they suffered with patience, and repelled evil with good, and gave alms out of that with which we provided them.
Twice they will be rewarded for their patience in suffering, for rejecting evil with good, and for giving to those in need from what we provided for them.
And when they hear light discourse they withdraw from it, and say, "Our works for us and your works for you! Peace be on you! We are not in quest of fools!"
And when they hear casual conversation, they step away from it and say, "Our actions are our own and your actions are yours! Peace be upon you! We're not looking for idiots!"
Thou truly canst not guide whom thou desirest; but God guideth whom He will; and He best knoweth those who yield to guidance.
You really can't guide the people you want to; only God guides whom He chooses, and He knows best who is receptive to guidance.
But they say, "If we follow the way in which thou art guided,19 we shall be driven from our country." But have we not established for them a sacred secure precinct, to which fruits of every kind, our gift for their support, are gathered together? But most of them have no knowledge.
But they say, "If we follow the direction you're leading us in, we'll be kicked out of our land." But haven’t we created for them a safe and holy space, where the fruits of all kinds, our gift to support them, are collected? Yet, most of them lack understanding.
And how many cities have we destroyed that flourished in wanton ease! And these their dwellings have not been inhabited since their time save by a few, and it is we who became their heirs.
And how many cities have we destroyed that thrived in reckless comfort! And their homes have remained uninhabited since their day, except for a few, and we are the ones who became their heirs.
But thy Lord did not destroy the cities till He had sent an apostle to their mother-city to rehearse our signs to its people: nor did we destroy the cities unless its people were unjust.
But your Lord did not destroy the cities until He had sent a messenger to their main city to present our signs to its people; nor did we destroy the cities unless the people were unjust.
And all that hath been bestowed on you is merely for enjoyment and pomp of this life present: but that which is with God is better and more lasting. Will ye not be wise?
And everything you have been given is just for the enjoyment and show of this life: but what is with God is better and lasts longer. Will you not be wise?
Shall he then to whom we have promised a goodly promise and who obtaineth it, be as he on whom we have bestowed the enjoyments of this life present, and who on the day of Resurrection shall be brought up for punishment?
Shall the one to whom we have promised a wonderful gift and who receives it, be treated the same as the one to whom we have given the pleasures of this life, and who will be brought forth for punishment on the day of Resurrection?
On that day will God cry to them and say, "Where are my companions, as ye supposed them?"
On that day, God will call out to them and say, "Where are my companions, as you thought they were?"
They on whom doom shall be justly pronounced will say, "O our Lord! these are they whom we led astray: we led them astray even as we had been led astray ourselves: Thou hast no cause of blame against us: It was not we whom they worshipped.20
They who are justly condemned will say, "O our Lord! These are the ones we misled: we misled them just as we were misled ourselves: You have no reason to blame us: It wasn't us they worshipped.20
And it shall be said, "Call now on those whom ye made God's companions:" and they shall call on them, but they will not answer them. And they shall see the punishment, and wish that they had been guided aright.
And it will be said, "Now call on those you made God's partners:" and they will call on them, but they won't answer. They will see the punishment and wish they had been guided properly.
And on that day shall God call to them and say, "How answered ye the apostles?"
And on that day, God will call to them and say, "How did you respond to the apostles?"
But on that day they shall be too blinded with confusion to give an account,21 nor shall they ask it of one another.
But on that day, they will be too confused to explain anything, and they won't ask each other about it.
Yet as to him who shall turn to God and believe and do the thing that is right, it may come to pass that he shall be among the happy.
Yet for anyone who turns to God, has faith, and does what is right, it’s possible they will be among the happy.
And thy Lord createth what he will and hath a free choice. But they, the false gods, have no power to choose. Glory be to God! and high let him be exalted above those whom they associate with him.
And your Lord creates whatever He wants and has the freedom to choose. But those false gods have no power to choose. Glory be to God! Let Him be exalted above those who associate anything with Him.
And thy Lord knoweth what their breasts conceal and what they bring to light.
And your Lord knows what their hearts hide and what they reveal.
And He is God! There is no god but He! His, all praise in this life and in the next, and His the power supreme,22 and to Him shall ye be brought back!
And He is God! There is no god but Him! All praise belongs to Him in this life and the next, and He has absolute power, and to Him you will be returned!
SAY: What think ye? If God should enshroud you with a long night until the day of resurrection, what god beside God would bring you light? Will ye not then hearken?
SAY: What do you think? If God were to cover you with a long night until the day of resurrection, what god other than God would bring you light? Will you not listen then?
SAY: What think ye? If God should make it one long day for you until the day of resurrection, what god but God could bring you the night in which to take your rest? Will ye not then see?
SAY: What do you think? If God were to make it one long day for you until the day of resurrection, which god besides God could bring you the night to rest? Will you not see then?
Of His mercy he hath made for you the night that ye may take your rest in it; and the day that ye may seek what ye need out of his bounteous supplies, and that ye may give thanks.
Of His mercy, He has created the night for you so you can rest in it; and the day for you to seek what you need from His generous provisions, and so you can give thanks.
One day God will call to them and say, "Where are my companions as ye supposed them?
One day God will call to them and say, "Where are my companions as you thought they were?
And we will bring up a witness out of every nation and say, "Bring your proofs." And they shall know that the truth is with God alone, and the gods of their own devising shall desert them.
And we will call a witness from every nation and say, "Present your evidence." They will realize that the truth is with God alone, and the gods they created for themselves will abandon them.
Now Korah23 was of the people of Moses: but he behaved haughtily toward them; for we had given him such treasure that its keys would have burdened a company of men of strength. When his people said to him, "Exult not, for God loveth not those who exult;
Now Korah was from Moses' people, but he acted arrogantly toward them; we had given him so much treasure that its keys would have weighed down a group of strong men. When his people said to him, "Don't be arrogant, for God does not love those who are arrogant;
But seek, by means of what God hath given thee, to attain the future Mansion; and neglect not thy part in this world, but be bounteous to others as God hath been bounteous to thee, and seek not to commit excesses on the earth; for God loveth not those who commit excesses:"
But seek, using what God has given you, to reach your future home; and don’t neglect your role in this world, but be generous to others just as God has been generous to you, and don’t engage in excesses on the earth; for God does not love those who engage in excesses:"
He said, "It hath been given me only on account of the knowledge that is in me." Did he not know that God had destroyed before him generations that were mightier than he in strength and had amassed more abundant wealth? But the wicked shall not be asked of their crimes.
He said, "I was only given this because of the knowledge I have." Did he not realize that God had wiped out generations stronger than him and who had gathered more wealth? But the wicked won't be questioned about their wrongdoings.
And Korah went forth to his people in his pomp. Those who were greedy for this present life said, "Oh that we had the like of that which hath been bestowed on Korah! Truly he is possessed of great good fortune."
And Korah went out to his people in his glory. Those who were eager for this present life said, "If only we had what Korah has! He really is very lucky."
But they to whom knowledge had been given said, "Woe to you! the reward of God is better for him who believeth and worketh righteousness, and none shall win it but those who have patiently endured."
But those who had been given knowledge said, "Woe to you! The reward from God is better for those who believe and do good deeds, and only those who have patiently endured will achieve it."
And we clave the earth for him and for his palace, and he had no forces, in the place of God,24 to help him, nor was he among those who are succoured.
And we split the earth for him and for his palace, and he had no power, in the place of God, to help him, nor was he among those who are supported.
And in the morning those who the day before had coveted his lot said, "Aha!
God enlargeth supplies to whom he pleaseth of his servants, or is sparing.
Had not God been gracious to us, He had caused it to cleave for us. Aha! the
ungrateful can never prosper."
And in the morning, those who had envied his fortune the day before said, "Aha!
God gives more resources to whoever He wants among His servants, or He holds back.
If God hadn't been good to us, He would have let it go away from us. Aha! The
ungrateful will never succeed."
As to this future mansion, we will bestow it on those who seek not to exalt them in the earth or to do wrong: And there is a happy issue for the God- fearing.
As for this future mansion, we will give it to those who do not seek to elevate themselves on Earth or do harm: And there is a good outcome for the God-fearing.
Whoso doeth good shall have reward beyond its merits, and whoso doeth evil, they who do evil shall be rewarded only as they shall have wrought.
Whoever does good will be rewarded beyond what they deserve, and those who do evil will only be rewarded according to their actions.
He who hath sanctioned the Koran to thee will certainly bring thee to thy home.25 SAY: My Lord best knoweth who hath guidance, and who is in undoubted error.
He who has approved the Quran for you will definitely guide you home. SAY: My Lord knows best who is guided and who is clearly in error.
Thou didst never expect that the Book would be given thee. Of thy Lord's mercy only hath it been sent down. Be not thou helpful then to the unbelievers:
You never expected that the Book would be given to you. It has only been sent down by your Lord's mercy. So, don't help the unbelievers:
Neither let them turn thee aside from the signs of God after they have been sent down to thee, but bid men to thy Lord; and be not among those who add gods to God:
Neither let them distract you from the signs of God after they have been revealed to you, but invite people to your Lord; and do not be among those who associate other gods with God:
And call not on any other god with God. There is no god but He! Everything shall perish except Himself! Judgment is His, and to Him shall ye return!
And don't call on any god besides God. There is no god but Him! Everything will perish except for Him! The judgment is His, and to Him you will return!
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.
1 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.
2 Lit. Imâms.
2 Lit. Imams.
3 Comp. [xci.] ii. 58.
3 Comp. [xci.] II. 58.
4 That is, This child will be a comfort to us. See Sura [lviii.] xix. 26.
4 That is, this child will bring us comfort. See Sura [lviii.] xix. 26.
5 "Why must the nurse be a Hebrew woman? (Ex. ii. 7.) This shews that he refused the breast of all the Egyptian women. For the Holy, blessed be He, had said, Shall the mouth that is to speak with me suck an unclean thing?" Sotah. xii. 2.
5 "Why does the nurse have to be a Hebrew woman? (Ex. ii. 7.) This shows that he rejected the milk of all the Egyptian women. Because the Holy One, blessed be He, had said, 'Can the mouth that is meant to speak with me take in something unclean?'" Sotah. xii. 2.
6 Lit. in the time of neglect on the part of its people, i.e. at the hour of the noon sleep.
6 Lit. at a time when its people neglected it, specifically during the midday nap.
7 Lit. I have acted unjustly to my soul.
7 Lit. I have wronged my soul.
8 Comp. Ex. ii. 16, 17, where the daughters are said to be seven.
8 Comp. Ex. ii. 16, 17, where it mentions that there are seven daughters.
9 That is, of a wife.
9 That is, of a wife.
10 The compact (Gen. xxix. 15-39) between Laban and Jacob must have been present to the mind of Muhammad when composing this tale.
10 The agreement (Gen. xxix. 15-39) between Laban and Jacob must have been on Muhammad's mind when he was creating this story.
11 Lit. he was cried to. According to Muhammad, Moses had resolved to quit Madian previously to the Vision of the Bush, which, according to Ex. iii., was the real occasion.
11 Lit. he was called out to. According to Muhammad, Moses had decided to leave Midian before the Vision of the Bush, which, according to Ex. iii., was the actual reason.
12 Lit. thy wing.
12 Lit. your wing.
13 Lit. kindle upon the clay. Comp. [lxxviii.] xl. 38-49. "He (Pharaoh) said to them: From the first have ye spoken an untruth, for Lord of the Worlds am I. I created myself and the Nile, as it is said (Ez. xxix. 3), 'My river is mine own and I have made it for myself."' (E.T.) Mid. Rab. on Ex. Par. 5.
13 Lit. kindle upon the clay. Comp. [lxxviii.] xl. 38-49. "He (Pharaoh) told them: From the beginning, you've been lying, because I am the Lord of the Worlds. I created myself and the Nile, as it is said (Ez. xxix. 3), 'My river is mine own and I have made it for myself.'" (E.T.) Mid. Rab. on Ex. Par. 5.
14 So that the oral traditions would be easily handed down.
14 So that the oral traditions could be easily passed down.
15 Or, yet have we sent thee as an Apostle to them.
15 Or, we have still sent you as a messenger to them.
16 Supply, we will not believe.
16 Supply, we won't trust.
17 That is, the Pentateuch and the Koran.
17 That is, the Torah and the Quran.
18 The Meccan Jews and Christians who had formerly embraced Islam, and could now affirm that they had always held the same faith. This passage could not have been written after Muhammad's experience of Jewish unbelief at Medina.
18 The Meccan Jews and Christians who had previously accepted Islam could now claim that they had always shared the same beliefs. This passage couldn’t have been written after Muhammad encountered Jewish disbelief in Medina.
19 Lit. the guidance with thee.
19 Lit. the guidance with you.
20 But their own imaginations and passions.
20 But their own thoughts and desires.
21 Lit. the account shall be blind or dark to them. Sie werden vor Bestürzung keine Rechenschaft geben. Ullm.
21 Lit. the account shall be blind or dark to them. They will give no account out of distress. Ullm.
22 Potestas judiciaria. Mar. Richteramt. Ullm.
22 Judicial Power. Mar. Richter's Office. Ullm.
23 Ar. Karun. "Joseph concealed three treasures in Egypt, one of which became known to Korah . . . the keys of Korah's treasure chambers were a burden for 300 white mules." Midr. Jalkut on Eccl. v. 12, "Riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt,"–which may have furnished Muhammad with the nucleus of this story. Compare also Tract. Psachim. fol. 119 a.
23 Ar. Karun. "Joseph hid three treasures in Egypt, one of which was discovered by Korah . . . the keys to Korah's treasure chambers were a heavy load for 300 white mules." Midr. Jalkut on Eccl. v. 12, "Wealth held by its owners to their detriment,"–which might have inspired Muhammad with the core of this story. Also see Tract. Psachim. fol. 119 a.
24 Or, against God.
24 Or, against God.
25 Probably to Paradise, according to others to Mecca, as a conqueror. But this latter interpretation involves the revelation of this verse at least, at Medina.
25 Probably to Paradise, while others believe it's to Mecca, like a conqueror. But this latter interpretation suggests that this verse was revealed at least in Medina.
SURA XXXIX.–THE TROOPS [LXXX.]
MECCA.–75 Verses
MECCA.–75 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
THE Book1 sent down from God, the Mighty, the Wise!
THE Book1 sent down from God, the Almighty, the Wise!
We have sent down the Book to thee with the truth: serve thou God then, and be sincere in thy worship:
We have delivered the Book to you with the truth: so serve God and be genuine in your worship:
Is not a sincere worship due to God?
Isn't genuine worship owed to God?
But they who take others beside him as lords saying, "We serve them only that they may bring us near to God"–God will judge between them and the faithful, concerning that wherein they are at variance.
But those who take others besides Him as lords, claiming, "We serve them only so they can bring us closer to God" – God will judge between them and the faithful regarding what they disagree on.
Verily God will not guide him who is a liar, an infidel.
Truly, God will not guide anyone who is a liar or an unbeliever.
Had God desired to have had a son, he had surely chosen what he pleased out of his own creation. But praise be to Him! He is God, the One, the Almighty.
Had God wanted to have a son, He surely would have chosen whatever He desired from His own creation. But praise be to Him! He is God, the One, the Almighty.
For truth2 hath he created the Heavens and the Earth: It is of Him that the night returneth upon the day and that the day returneth upon the night: and He controlleth the sun and the moon so that each speedeth to an appointed goal. Is He not the Mighty, the Gracious?
For truth, He created the heavens and the earth: It is from Him that night comes back to day and day comes back to night: and He controls the sun and the moon so that each moves toward a set destination. Is He not the Mighty, the Gracious?
He created you all of one man, from whom He afterwards formed his wife; and of cattle He hath sent down to you four pairs.3 In the wombs of your mothers did He create you by creation upon creation in triple darkness. It is He who is God your Lord: the kingdom is His: There is no God but He. How then are ye so turned aside from Him?
He created all of you from one man, and from him, He made his wife. He has sent down to you four pairs of animals. In the wombs of your mothers, He created you in stages within layers of darkness. He is God, your Lord: the kingdom belongs to Him. There is no god but Him. So why are you turning away from Him?
Suppose ye render him no thanks! yet forsooth is God rich without you: but He is not pleased with thanklessness in His servants: yet if ye be thankful He will be pleased with you. The soul burdened with its own works shall not be burdened with the burden of another: hereafter shall ye return to your Lord, and he will tell you of all your works,
Suppose you don't thank Him! Yet truly, God is self-sufficient without you: but He is not pleased with ingratitude from His servants; however, if you are grateful, He will be pleased with you. The soul weighed down by its own actions will not carry the weight of another's: in the end, you will return to your Lord, and He will inform you of all your deeds,
For he knoweth the very secrets of your breasts.
For he knows the deepest secrets of your heart.
When some trouble toucheth a man, he turneth to his Lord and calleth on him: yet no sooner hath He enriched him with his favour than he forgetteth Him on whom he before had called, and setteth up peers with God, that he may beguile others from His way. SAY: Enjoy thou thyself yet a little in thine ingratitude! but thou shalt surely be one of the inmates of the fire.
When trouble hits a person, they turn to their Lord and call on Him. But as soon as He blesses them with His favor, they forget the one they called on before and set up rivals to God, trying to mislead others from His path. SAY: Go ahead and enjoy your ingratitude for a bit longer! But you will surely end up as one of the inhabitants of the fire.
Shall he who observeth the hours of the night, prostrate or standing in devotion, heedful of the life to come, and hoping for the mercy of his Lord . . .? SAY: Shall they who have knowledge and they who have it not, be treated alike? In sooth, men of understanding only will take the warning.
Shall the one who watches the hours of the night, either bowing or standing in devotion, mindful of the afterlife, and hoping for the mercy of their Lord...? SAY: Are those who have knowledge and those who do not treated the same? Truly, only those with understanding will heed the warning.
SAY: O my believing servants, fear your Lord. For those who do good in this world there is good: and broad is God's earth4–verily those who endure with patience shall be repaid: their reward shall not be by measure.
SAY: O my faithful servants, respect your Lord. For those who do good in this world will find goodness: and God's earth is vast—truly, those who remain patient will be rewarded: their reward will be limitless.
SAY: I am bidden to serve God with a sincere worship: and I am bidden to be the first of those who surrender themselves to him (Muslims).
SAY: I am called to serve God with genuine worship: and I am called to be the first of those who submit themselves to Him (Muslims).
SAY: Verily I fear if I rebel against my Lord the punishment of a great day.
SAY: Truly, I worry that if I go against my Lord, I'll face the consequences of a terrible day.
SAY: God will I serve, presenting him with a sincere worship:
SAY: I will serve God, offering him genuine worship:
And serve ye what ye choose beside Him. SAY: The losers truly will they be who shall lose their own souls and their families on the day of resurrection: Is not this the clear ruin?
And serve whatever you choose alongside Him. SAY: The real losers will be those who end up losing their own souls and their families on the day of resurrection: Isn't this the ultimate disaster?
Canopies of fire shall be over them, and floors of fire beneath them. With this doth God alarm his servants: Fear ye me, then, O my servants!
Canopies of fire will be above them, and floors of fire will be below them. With this, God warns His servants: Fear me, then, O my servants!
But good tidings are there for those who shun the worship of Thagout and are turned to God. Cheer then with good tidings those my servants who hearken to my word and follow its excellence. These are they whom God guideth, and these are men of insight.
But there is good news for those who avoid worshiping false gods and turn to God. So, share the good news with my servants who listen to my word and strive to follow what is right. These are the ones whom God guides, and these are people of understanding.
Him then on whom the sentence of punishment hath justly lighted–him who is doomed to the fire canst thou rescue?
Him on whom the punishment has justly fallen—can you save him who is condemned to the fire?
But for those who fear their Lord are storied pavilions beneath which shall the rivers flow: it is the promise of God, and God will not fail in his promise.
But for those who fear their Lord, there are beautiful pavilions where rivers will flow underneath: this is God's promise, and God will not go back on His word.
Seest thou not that God sendeth down water from heaven, and guideth it along so as to form springs in the earth–then bringeth forth by it corn of varied sorts–then causeth he it to wither, and thou seest it become yellow–then crumbleth it away? Lo! herein is teaching for men of insight.
Do you not see that God sends down water from the sky, directing it to create springs in the ground—then brings forth different types of grain with it—then causes it to wither, and you see it turn yellow—then it crumbles away? Truly, there is a lesson here for those who are perceptive.
Shall he then whose breast God hath opened to Islam, and who hath light from his Lord . . .? But woe to those whose hearts are hardened against the remembrance of God! They plainly err.
Shall he then whose heart God has opened to Islam, and who has light from his Lord . . .? But woe to those whose hearts are hardened against the remembrance of God! They clearly err.
The best of recitals hath God sent down a book in unison with itself, and teaching by iteration.5 The very skins of those who fear their Lord do creep at it! Then do their skins and their hearts soften at the remembrance of their Lord! This is God's guidance: by it will He guide whom He pleaseth; and, whom God shall mislead, no guide shall there be for him.
The best of messages is that God has sent down a book that is consistent with itself and teaches through repetition. The very skins of those who fear their Lord tremble at it! Then their skins and their hearts soften at the remembrance of their Lord! This is God's guidance: He will guide whom He wishes; and whoever God misleads will have no guide.
Shall he who shall have nought but his own face to shelter him with from the torment of the punishment on the day of the resurrection . . .? Aye, to the evil doers it shall be said, "Taste what ye have earned."
Shall he who has nothing but his own face to protect him from the pain of punishment on the day of resurrection...? Yes, to the wrongdoers it will be said, "Experience what you've earned."
They who were before them said it was a lie; but a punishment came upon them whence they looked not for it:
They who came before them said it was a lie; but a punishment struck them unexpectedly:
And God made them taste humiliation in this present life: but greater surely will be the punishment of the life to come. Did they but know it!
And God made them experience humiliation in this life: but the punishment in the life to come will be even greater. If only they understood!
Now have we set before man in this Koran every kind of parable for their warning:
Now we have presented every kind of parable in this Koran for the guidance of humanity:
An Arabic Koran, free from tortuous wording, to the intent that they may fear
God.
An Arabic Quran, written in clear language, so that they may have reverence for
God.
God setteth forth the comparison of a man with associates6 at variance among themselves, and of a man devoted wholly to a man. Are these to be held alike? No, praise be to God! But the greater part of them understand not.
God compares a man with conflicting associates to a man who is completely devoted to another. Should these two be considered the same? No, thank God! But most people do not understand this.
Thou truly shall die, O Muhammad, and they too shall die:
You will surely die, O Muhammad, and they will also die:
Then, at the day of resurrection, ye shall wrangle with one another in the presence of your Lord.
Then, on the day of resurrection, you will argue with one another in front of your Lord.
And who acteth more unjustly than he who lieth of God, and treateth the truth when it cometh to him as a lie? Is there not a dwelling-place in Hell for the infidels?
And who acts more unjustly than the one who lies about God and treats the truth as a lie when it comes to them? Is there not a place in Hell for the unbelievers?
But he who bringeth the truth, and he who believeth it to be the truth: these are the God-fearing.
But the one who brings the truth, and the one who believes it's the truth: these are the God-fearing.
Whatever they shall desire, awaiteth them with their Lord! This is the reward of the righteous;
Whatever they wish awaits them with their Lord! This is the reward for the righteous;
That God may do away the guilt of their worst actions, and for their best actions render them their reward.
That God may remove the guilt of their worst actions and reward them for their best actions.
Is not God all-sufficient for his servant? Yet would they scare thee by their idols. But no guide shall there be for him whom God misleadeth:
Isn't God enough for His servant? Yet, they would try to intimidate you with their idols. But there's no guide for those whom God leads astray:
And he whom God guideth shall have none to mislead him. Is not God, all- mighty, able to revenge?
And the person whom God guides will not be misled by anyone. Is God not all-powerful and able to take vengeance?
And if thou ask them who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, they will surely answer, God. SAY: Think ye, then, that they7 on whom ye call beside God, if God choose to afflict me, could remove his affliction? or if he choose to show me mercy, could they withhold His mercy? SAY: God sufficeth me: in Him let the trusting trust.
And if you ask them who created the Heavens and the Earth, they will surely answer, God. SAY: Do you think that those you call on besides God, if God decides to afflict me, could remove His affliction? Or if He chooses to show me mercy, could they withhold His mercy? SAY: God is enough for me: in Him let those who trust place their trust.
SAY: O my people, act your part as best ye can, I too will act mine; and in the end ye shall know
SAY: O my people, do your part as well as you can, and I will do mine; and in the end, you will know.
On whom shall light a punishment that shall shame him, and on whom a lasting punishment shall fall.
On whom will a punishment that brings shame fall, and on whom will a lasting punishment come down?
Assuredly we have sent down the Book to thee for man and for the ends of truth. Whoso shall be guided by it–it will be for his own advantage, and whoso shall err, shall only err to his own loss. But not to thy keeping are they entrusted.
Assuredly we have sent down the Book to you for humanity and for the purpose of truth. Whoever follows its guidance will benefit themselves, and whoever goes astray will only bring loss upon themselves. But they are not entrusted to your care.
God taketh souls unto Himself at death; and during their sleep those who do not die:8 and he retaineth those on which he hath passed a decree of death, but sendeth the others back till a time that is fixed. Herein are signs for the reflecting.
God takes souls to Himself at death; and during their sleep those who do not die; and He keeps those whom He has decided to take, but sends the others back until a set time. In this are signs for those who think.
Have they taken aught beside God as intercessors? SAY: What! though they have no power over anything, neither do they understand?
Have they taken anyone besides God as intercessors? SAY: What! Even though they have no power over anything, they don’t understand either?
SAY: Intercession is wholly with God:9 His the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! To him shall ye be brought back hereafter!
SAY: Intercession is entirely with God:9 His is the kingdom of Heaven and Earth! To Him you will be returned in the end!
But when the One God is named, the hearts of those who believe not in the life to come, shrivel up: but when the deities who are adored beside Him are named, lo! they are filled with joy.
But when the One God is mentioned, the hearts of those who don't believe in the afterlife shrink: but when the gods that are worshipped alongside Him are mentioned, they are filled with joy.
SAY: O God, creator of the Heaven and of the Earth, who knowest the hidden and the manifest, thou shalt judge between thy servants as to the subject of their disputes.
SAY: O God, creator of the Heaven and the Earth, who knows the hidden and the visible, you will judge between your servants regarding their disputes.
If the wicked possessed all that is in the earth and as much again therewith, verily they would ransom themselves with it from the pain of the punishment on the day of the resurrection; and there shall appear to them, from God, things they had never reckoned on:
If the wicked had everything on earth and double that, they would certainly try to buy their way out of the suffering of punishment on the day of resurrection; and they will see, from God, things they never expected:
And their own ill deeds shall be clearly perceived by them, and that fire at which they mocked shall encircle them on every side.
And they will clearly see the consequences of their wrong actions, and the fire they used to make fun of will surround them on all sides.
When trouble befalleth a man he crieth to Us; afterwards, when we have vouchsafed favour to him, he saith, "God knew that I deserved it."10 Nay, it is a trial. But the greater part of them knew it not.
When trouble hits a person, they cry out to Us; then, when we grant them favor, they say, "God knew I deserved this." No, it is a test. But most of them don’t realize it.
The same said those who flourished before them; but their deeds profited them not.
The same could be said about those who came before them; however, their actions did not benefit them.
And their own ill deeds recoiled upon them. And whoso among these (Meccans) shall do wrong, on them likewise their own misdeeds shall light, neither shall they invalidate God.
And their own bad actions came back to haunt them. And whoever among these Meccans does wrong, their own misdeeds will also fall back on them, and they will not be able to undermine God.
Know they not that God giveth supplies with open hand, and that He is sparing to whom He will? Of a truth herein are signs to those who believe.
Know they not that God provides freely, and that He is generous to whom He chooses? Truly, there are signs here for those who believe.
SAY: O my servants who have transgressed to your own hurt,11 despair not of
God's mercy, for all sins doth God forgive. Gracious, Merciful is He!
SAY: O my servants who have wronged yourselves, do not lose hope in
God's mercy, for God forgives all sins. He is Gracious and Merciful!
And return ye to your Lord, and to Him resign yourselves, ere the punishment come on you, for then ye shall not be helped:
And return to your Lord, and surrender to Him before the punishment comes upon you, because then you won’t be helped:
And follow that most excellent thing which hath been sent down to you from your Lord, ere the punishment come on you suddenly, and when ye look not for it:
And follow the amazing message that has been sent to you from your Lord, before the punishment comes upon you unexpectedly, when you least expect it:
So that a soul say, "Oh misery! for my failures in duty towards God! and verily I was of those who scoffed:"
So that a soul can say, "Oh no! for my failures in my duty to God! and truly I was one of those who mocked:"
Or say, "Had God guided me, I had surely been of those who feared Him:"
Or say, "If God had guided me, I would definitely be one of those who feared Him:"
Or say, when it seeth the punishment, "Could I but return, then I would be of the righteous."
Or say, when it sees the punishment, "If I could just go back, then I would be among the good."
Nay! my signs had already come to thee, and thou didst treat them as untruths, and wast arrogant, and becamest of those who believed not.
No! My signs had already come to you, and you treated them as lies, and were arrogant, and became one of those who did not believe.
And on the resurrection day, thou shalt see those who have lied of God, with their faces black. Is there not an abode in Hell for the arrogant?
And on resurrection day, you will see those who lied about God, their faces dark. Isn’t there a place in Hell for the arrogant?
But God shall rescue those who fear him into their safe retreat: no ill shall touch them, neither shall they be put to grief.
But God will save those who respect Him and bring them to safety: nothing bad will affect them, and they won’t experience sorrow.
God is the creator of all things, and of all things is He the guardian! His the keys of the Heavens and of the Earth! and–who believe not in the signs of God–these! they shall perish!
God is the creator of everything, and He is the protector of all. He holds the keys to Heaven and Earth! And those who do not believe in God's signs—these people will perish!
SAY: What! do ye then bid me worship other than God, O ye ignorant ones?
SAY: What! Are you telling me to worship anyone other than God, you ignorant people?
But now hath it been revealed to thee and to those who flourished before thee,–"Verily, if thou join partners with God, vain shall be all thy work, and thyself shalt be of those who perish.
But now it has been revealed to you and to those who came before you, – "Truly, if you associate partners with God, all your work will be in vain, and you will be among those who perish.
Nay, rather worship God! and be of those who render thanks."
"Nah, just worship God! and be among those who give thanks."
But they have not deemed of God as is His due;12 for on the resurrection day the whole Earth shall be but his handful, and in his right hand shall the Heavens be folded together. Praise be to Him! and high be He uplifted above the partners they join with Him!
But they have not considered God as He deserves; for on the Day of Resurrection, the entire Earth will be just a handful to Him, and He will fold up the Heavens in His right hand. Praise be to Him! And He is exalted above the partners they associate with Him!
And there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and all who are in the Heavens and all who are in the Earth shall expire, save those whom God shall vouchsafe to live. Then shall there be another blast on it, and lo! arising they shall gaze around them:
And there will be a trumpet blast, and everyone in the heavens and on Earth will die, except for those whom God allows to live. Then there will be another blast, and suddenly, they will rise and look around them:
And the earth shall shine with the light of her Lord, and the Book shall be set, and the prophets shall be brought up, and the witnesses; and judgment shall be given between them with equity; and none shall be wronged:
And the earth will glow with the light of her Lord, and the Book will be presented, and the prophets will be summoned, along with the witnesses; and justice will be served fairly among them; and no one will be treated unjustly:
And every soul shall receive as it shall have wrought, for well knoweth He men's actions.
And everyone will get what they deserve for their actions, because He knows what people do.
And by TROOPS shall the unbelievers be driven towards Hell, until when they reach it, its gates shall be opened, and its keepers shall say to them, "Came not apostles from among yourselves to you, reciting to you the signs of your Lord, and warning you of the meeting with Him on this your day?"13 They shall say, "Yes." But just is the sentence of punishment on the unbelievers.
And the unbelievers will be pushed towards Hell by groups of people, and when they get there, the gates will be opened, and the guards will say to them, "Didn't messengers come from among you, sharing the signs of your Lord and warning you about the meeting with Him on this day?" They will respond, "Yes." But the punishment given to the unbelievers is just.
It shall be said to them, "Enter ye the gates of Hell, therein to dwell for ever;" and wretched the abode of the arrogant!
It will be said to them, "Enter the gates of Hell, to live there forever;" and what a miserable place for the arrogant!
But those who feared their Lord shall be driven on by troops to Paradise, until when they reach it, its gates shall be opened, and its keepers shall say to them, "All hail! virtuous have ye been: enter then in, to abide herein for ever."
But those who feared their Lord will be led in groups to Paradise, and when they arrive, its gates will be opened. Its keepers will greet them, saying, "Welcome! You have been virtuous: enter now and stay here forever."
And they shall say, "Praise be to God, who hath made good to us His promise, and hath given to us the earth as our heritage, that we may dwell in Paradise wherever we please!" And goodly is the reward of those who travailed virtuously.
And they will say, "Thank God for keeping His promise to us and giving us the earth as our inheritance, so we can live in Paradise wherever we want!" And great is the reward for those who have worked righteously.
And thou shalt see the Angels circling around the Throne with praises of their Lord: and judgment shall be pronounced between them with equity: and it shall be said, "Glory be to God the Lord of the Worlds."
And you will see the Angels circling around the Throne, praising their Lord: and judgment will be declared among them fairly: and it will be said, "Glory be to God, the Lord of the Worlds."
_______________________
_______________________
1 Lit. the sending down, or revelation, of the Book is, etc.
1 Lit. the sending down, or revelation, of the Book is, etc.
2 Lit. in truth, i.e. for a serious and earnest purpose, and not as mere pastime.
2 Lit. in truth, meaning for a serious and genuine purpose, and not just for fun.
3 That is, camels, oxen, sheep and goats.
3 That is, camels, cows, sheep, and goats.
4 The wording of this verse would seem to indicate a period when Muhammad was meditating flight from Mecca. Comp. [lxxxi.] xxix. 56.
4 The wording of this verse suggests a time when Muhammad was considering leaving Mecca. Compare [lxxxi.] xxix. 56.
5 See on the word Mathani, Sura xv. 87, p. 116. Or, by rhyming couplets.
5 See on the word Mathani, Sura xv. 87, p. 116. Or, by rhyming couplets.
6 The word associates contains an implied allusion to the deities associated with God, and who distract the idolaters in their worship.
6 The word "associates" implies a reference to the deities linked with God, which distract the idolaters in their worship.
7 In the fem. gender in the Ar. This passage was revealed shortly after the circumstances mentioned, liii. 20, n. p. 70.
7 In the feminine gender in the Arabic. This passage was revealed shortly after the circumstances mentioned, liii. 20, n. p. 70.
8 See Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 60.
8 See Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 60.
9 That is, none may intercede with Him but those whom He permits to do so.
9 That is, no one can intercede with Him except for those He allows to do so.
10 Lit. It was only given to me on account of knowledge. Mar. Deus sciebat me esse dignum eo. Thus Sale.
10 Lit. It was only given to me because of my knowledge. Mar. God knew I was worthy of it. Thus Sale.
11 By becoming apostates from Islam. Comp. Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 108. This and the two following verses are said to have originated at Medina. His 230, Wah. Omar ben Muhammad. Beidh. Itq. 19.
11 By abandoning Islam. Compare Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 108. This verse and the two that follow are believed to have been revealed in Medina. His 230, Wah. Omar ben Muhammad. Beidh. Itq. 19.
12 Lit. they have not esteemed God according to the truth of His estimation.
12 Lit. they have not recognized God according to the truth of His value.
13 Adventum diei hujus. Mar.
13th day of this Advent. Mar.
SURA XXIX.–THE SPIDER [LXXXI.]
MECCA–69 Verses
MECCA–69 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 Think men that when they say, "We believe," they shall be let alone and not be put to proof?
ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 Do people really think that when they say, "We believe," they will just be left alone and not tested?
We put to proof those who lived before them; for God will surely take knowledge of those who are sincere, and will surely take knowledge of the liars.
We test those who came before them; for God will definitely know who are sincere and will definitely know who are liars.
Think they who work evil that they shall escape Us? Ill do they judge.
Do those who do evil think they will get away with it? They are judging very poorly.
To him who hopeth to meet God, the set time of God will surely come. The
Hearer, the Knower, He!
To anyone who hopes to meet God, the appointed time will definitely arrive. The
Listener, the All-Knowing, He!
Whoso maketh efforts for the faith, maketh them for his own good only. Verily
God is rich enough to dispense with all creatures.
Whoever puts in effort for their faith does it for their own benefit. Truly
God has enough abundance to do without any of His creatures.
And as to those who shall have believed and done the things that are right, their evil deeds will we surely blot out from them, and according to their best actions will we surely reward them.
And for those who have believed and done what is right, we will definitely erase their bad deeds and reward them based on their best actions.
Moreover we have enjoined on man to shew kindness to parents: but if they strive with thee that thou join that with Me of which thou hast no knowledge,2 obey them not. To me do ye return, and then will I tell you of your doings:
Moreover, we have instructed people to be kind to their parents. But if they try to make you associate with Me what you don’t know about, don't obey them. You will return to Me, and then I will inform you of your actions:
And those who shall have believed and done the things that are right, we will surely give them an entering in among the just.
And those who believe and do what's right, we will definitely welcome them among the just.
But some men say, "We believe in God," yet when they meet with sufferings in the cause of God, they regard trouble from man as chastisement from God. Yet if a success come from thy Lord they are sure to say, "We were on your side!" Doth not God well know what is in the breasts of his creatures?
But some guys say, "We believe in God," but when they face hardships for God’s sake, they see trouble from people as punishment from God. Yet if they experience success from your Lord, they're quick to say, "We were on your side!" Doesn’t God know what’s in the hearts of his creations?
Yes, and God well knoweth those who believe, and He well knoweth the
Hypocrites.
Yes, and God certainly knows who truly believes, and He knows the
hypocrites.
The unbelievers say to the faithful, "Follow ye our way, and we will surely bear your sins." But not aught of their sins will they bear–verily they are liars!
The nonbelievers say to the believers, "Follow our path, and we will definitely take on your sins." But they won’t take on any of their sins at all—truly, they are liars!
But their own burdens, and burdens beside their own burdens shall they surely bear: and inquisition shall be made of them on the day of Resurrection as to their false devices.
But they will definitely carry their own burdens, along with other burdens that aren’t theirs: and they will be questioned about their false schemes on the day of Judgment.
Of old sent we Noah to his people: a thousand years save fifty did he tarry among them; and the flood overtook them in their wrongful doings:
Of old, we sent Noah to his people: he stayed with them for a thousand years minus fifty; and the flood overtook them because of their wrongdoings:
But we rescued him and those who were in the vessel; and we made it a sign to all men:
But we saved him and everyone in the boat; and we made it a sign for all people:
And Abraham; when he said to his people, "Worship God and fear Him. This will be best for you, if ye have knowledge;"
And Abraham, when he said to his people, "Worship God and be mindful of Him. This will be best for you if you understand."
Ye only worship idols beside God, and are the authors of a lie. Those whom ye worship beside God can give you no supplies: seek, then, your supplies from God; and serve Him and give Him thanks. To Him shall ye return.
You only worship idols instead of God, and you’re making up lies. Those you worship besides God can’t provide you with anything: so seek your needs from God, and serve Him and give Him thanks. To Him, you will return.
Suppose that ye treat me as a liar! nations before you have treated God's messenger as a liar; but open preaching is his only duty.
Suppose you treat me like a liar! Nations before you have treated God's messenger the same way; but public preaching is his only responsibility.
See they not how God bringeth forth creation? and then causeth it to return again? This truly is easy for God.
See they not how God brings forth creation and then makes it return again? This truly is easy for God.
SAY,3 Go through the earth, and see how he hath brought forth created beings. Hereafter, with a second birth will God cause them to be born again; for God is Almighty.
SAY,3 Go through the earth and see how He has brought forth living beings. Later, with a second birth, God will cause them to be born again; for God is Almighty.
Whom He pleaseth will He chastise, and on whom He pleaseth will He have mercy, and to Him shall ye be taken back.
Whomever He wants to discipline, He will, and whoever He wants to show mercy to, He will. And to Him, you will be returned.
And ye shall not invalidate his power either in the Earth or in the Heaven:4 and, save God, ye shall have neither patron nor helper.
And you should not undermine his authority on Earth or in Heaven:4 and, except for God, you will have no supporter or helper.
As for those who believe not in the signs of God, or that they shall ever meet him, these of my mercy shall despair, and these doth a grievous chastisement await."
As for those who do not believe in the signs of God, or that they will ever meet Him, they will lose hope in my mercy, and a severe punishment awaits them.
And the only answer of his people was to say, "Slay him or burn him." But from the fire did God save him! Verily, herein are signs to those who believe.
And the only response from his people was, "Kill him or burn him." But God saved him from the fire! Truly, there are signs here for those who believe.
And Abraham said, "Of a truth ye have taken idols along with God as your bond of union5 in this life present;
And Abraham said, "Truly, you have taken idols along with God as your connection in this present life;
But on the day of resurrection some of you shall deny the others, and some of you shall curse the others; and your abode shall be the fire, and ye shall have none to help."
But on the day of resurrection, some of you will deny each other, and some of you will curse each other; your home will be the fire, and you will have no one to help you.
But Lot believed on him,6 and said, "I betake me to my Lord, for He truly is the Mighty, the Wise."
But Lot believed in him, and said, "I turn to my Lord, for He is truly the Mighty, the Wise."
And we bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob,7 and placed the gift of prophecy and the Scripture among his posterity; And we gave him his reward in this world, and in the next he shall be among the just.
And we granted him Isaac and Jacob,7 and gave the gift of prophecy and the Scriptures to his descendants; and we rewarded him in this life, and in the next, he will be among the righteous.
We sent also Lot: when he said to his people, "Proceed ye to a filthiness in which no people in the world hath ever gone before you?
We also sent Lot, when he said to his people, "Are you really going to engage in a disgusting act that no one else in the world has done before you?"
Proceed ye even to men? attack ye them on the highway? and proceed ye to the crime in your assemblies?" But the only answer of his people was to say, "Bring God's chastisement upon us, if thou art a man of truth."
Proceed to men? Attack them on the highway? And continue the crime in your gatherings?" But the only response from his people was to say, "Bring God's punishment on us if you are telling the truth."
He cried: My Lord! help me against this polluted people.
He cried out, "My Lord! Help me against these corrupt people."
And when our messengers came to Abraham with the tidings of a son, they said, "Of a truth we will destroy the in-dwellers in this city, for its in-dwellers are evil doers."
And when our messengers arrived to tell Abraham the news of a son, they said, "For sure, we will destroy the people living in this city, because its residents are wrongdoers."
He said, "Lot is therein." They said, "We know full well who therein is. Him and his family will we save, except his wife; she will be of those who linger.
He said, "Lot is in there." They replied, "We know exactly who is in there. We will save him and his family, except for his wife; she will be among those who stay behind."
And when our messengers came to Lot, he was troubled for them, and his arm was too weak8 to protect them; and they said, "Fear not, and distress not thyself, for thee and thy family will we save, except thy wife; she will be of those who linger.9
And when our messengers arrived at Lot's place, he was worried for them, and he felt too weak to protect them; and they said, "Don't be afraid, and don’t stress out, because we will save you and your family, except for your wife; she will be one of those who stay behind."
We will surely bring down upon the dwellers in this city vengeance from
Heaven for the excesses they have committed."
We will definitely unleash punishment on the people of this city from
Heaven for the wrongs they have done."
And in what we have left of it is a clear sign to men of understanding.
And in what we have left is a clear sign for those who understand.
And to Madian we sent their brother Shoaib. And he said, "Oh! my people! worship God, and expect the latter day, and enact not in the land deeds of harmful excess."
And to Midian, we sent their brother Shuayb. He said, "Oh! my people! Worship God, look forward to the Last Day, and do not commit harmful acts in the land."
But they treated him as an impostor: so an earthquake assailed them; and at morn they were found prostrate and dead in their dwellings.
But they treated him like a fraud, so an earthquake struck them; and in the morning, they were found lying dead in their homes.
And we destroyed Ad and Themoud. Already is this made plain to you in the ruins of their dwellings. For Satan had made their own works fair seeming to them, and drew them from the right path, keen-sighted though they were.
And we destroyed Ad and Themoud. This is already clear to you in the ruins of their homes. For Satan had made their own actions look appealing to them and led them away from the right path, even though they were sharp-eyed.
And Corah and Pharaoh and Haman. With proofs of his mission did Moses come to them, and they behaved proudly on the earth; but us they could not outstrip;10
And Corah, Pharaoh, and Haman. Moses came to them with evidence of his mission, and they acted arrogantly on the earth; but they couldn't surpass us;10
For, every one of them did we seize in his sin. Against some of them did wesend a stone-charged wind: Some of them did the terrible cry of Gabriel surprise: for some of them we cleaved the earth; and some of them we drowned. And it was not God who would deal wrongly by them, but they wronged themselves.
For each of them, we caught in their wrongdoing. Against some, we sent a wind filled with stones; some were caught off guard by the terrifying cry of Gabriel; for some, we split the earth open; and some, we drowned. It wasn't God who treated them unjustly; they wronged themselves.
The likeness for those who take to themselves guardians instead of God is the likeness of the SPIDER who buildeth her a house: But verily, frailest of all houses surely is the house of the spider. Did they but know this!
The comparison for those who choose protectors other than God is like that of a SPIDER that builds its own house. But truly, the weakest of all houses is the spider's house. If only they knew this!
God truly knoweth all that they call on beside Him; and He is the Mighty, the
Wise.
God really knows everything they call out to besides Him, and He is the Mighty, the
Wise.
These similitudes do we set forth to men: and none understand them except the wise.
These similarities we present to people: and only the wise understand them.
God hath created the Heavens and the Earth for a serious end.11 Verily in this is a sign to those who believe.
God created the Heavens and the Earth for an important purpose. Truly, this is a sign for those who believe.
Recite the portions of the Book which have been revealed to thee and discharge the duty of prayer: for prayer restraineth from the filthy and the blame-worthy. And the gravest duty is the remembrance of God; and God knoweth what ye do.
Recite the parts of the Book that have been revealed to you and carry out your duty of prayer, for prayer keeps you away from harmful and shameful actions. The most important duty is to remember God, and God knows what you do.
Dispute not, unless in kindly sort, with the people of the Book;12 save with such of them as have dealt wrongfully with you: And say ye, "We believe in what hath been sent down to us and hath been sent down to you. Our God and your God is one, and to him are we self-surrendered" (Muslims).
Dispute only kindly with the people of the Book; except with those who have wronged you. And say, "We believe in what has been revealed to us and what has been revealed to you. Our God and your God is one, and we are submitted to Him." (Muslims).
Thus have we sent down the Book of the Koran to thee: and they to whom we have given the Book of the law believe in it: and of these Arabians there are those who believe in it: and none, save the Infidels, reject our signs.
Thus we have sent down the Book of the Koran to you: and those to whom we have given the Book of the Law believe in it: and among these Arabs, there are those who believe in it: and no one, except for the non-believers, rejects our signs.
Thou didst not recite any book (of revelation) before it: with that right hand of thine thou didst not transcribe one: else might they who treat it as a vain thing have justly doubted:
You did not recite any book (of revelation) before it: with that right hand of yours you did not write one: otherwise, those who consider it a worthless thing might justly doubt:
But it is a clear sign in the hearts of those whom "the knowledge" hath reached. None except the wicked reject our signs.
But it’s a clear indication in the hearts of those who have received "the knowledge." Only the wicked turn away from our signs.
And they say, "Unless a sign be sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." SAY:
Signs are in the power of God alone. I am only a plain spoken warner.
And they say, "Unless a sign is sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." SAY:
Signs are solely in God's control. I'm just a straightforward messenger.
Is it not enough for them that we have sent down to thee the Book to be recited to them? In this verily is a mercy and a warning to those who believe.
Is it not enough for them that we have sent you the Book to be recited to them? In this, there is truly a mercy and a warning for those who believe.
SAY: God is witness enough between me and you.
SAY: God is a witness between us.
He knoweth all that is in the Heavens and the Earth, and they who believe in vain things13 and disbelieve in God–these shall be the lost ones.
He knows everything that’s in the Heavens and the Earth, and those who believe in worthless things and disbelieve in God—these will be the lost ones.
They will challenge thee to hasten the punishment: but had there not been a season fixed for it, that punishment had already come upon them. But it shall overtake them suddenly when they look not for it.
They will urge you to speed up the punishment: but if there hadn’t been a set time for it, that punishment would have already happened to them. However, it will catch them off guard when they least expect it.
They will challenge thee to hasten the punishment: but verily Hell shall be round about the infidels.
They will challenge you to speed up the punishment: but truly, Hell will surround the unbelievers.
One day the punishment shall wrap them round, both from above them and from beneath their feet; and God will say, "Taste ye your own doings."
One day, punishment will surround them, from above and below; and God will say, "Experience the consequences of your actions."
O my servants who have believed! Vast truly is my Earth:14 me, therefore! yea worship me.
O my servants who have believed! My Earth is truly vast: worship me, therefore!
Every soul shall taste of death. Then to us shall ye return.
Every person will experience death. Then you will return to us.
But those who shall have believed and wrought righteousness will we lodge in gardens with palaces, beneath which the rivers flow. For ever shall they abide therein. How goodly the reward of those who labour,
But those who have believed and done good deeds will be placed in gardens with palaces, where rivers flow underneath. They will stay there forever. What a great reward for those who work hard,
Who patiently endure, and put their trust in their Lord!
Who patiently endure and trust in their Lord!
How many animals are there which provide not15 their own food! God feedeth them and you. He Heareth, Knoweth all things.
How many animals are there that don't provide their own food! God feeds them and you. He hears and knows everything.
If thou ask them who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, and hath imposed laws on the sun and on the moon, they will certainly say, "God." How then can they devise lies?
If you ask them who created the Heavens and the Earth, and set rules for the sun and the moon, they will definitely say, "God." So how can they come up with lies?
God lavisheth supplies on such of his servants as He pleaseth or giveth to them by measure. God knoweth all things.
God generously provides for His servants as He chooses or gives to them in measured amounts. God knows everything.
If thou ask them who sendeth rain from heaven, and by it quickeneth the earth, after it hath been dead, they will certainly answer, "God." SAY: Praise be to God! Yet most of them do not understand.
If you ask them who sends rain from heaven and brings the earth to life after it has been dead, they will definitely answer, "God." SAY: Praise be to God! Yet most of them do not understand.
This present life is no other than a pastime and a disport: but truly the future mansion is life indeed! Would that they knew this!
This current life is just a hobby and a game: but the future home is real life! I wish they understood this!
Lo! when they embark on shipboard, they call upon God, vowing him sincere worship, but when He bringeth them safe to land, behold they join partners with Him.
Look! When they get on a ship, they pray to God, promising Him genuine worship, but when He safely brings them to shore, suddenly they associate others with Him.
In our revelation they believe not, yet take their fill of good things. But in the end they shall know their folly.
In our revelation, they do not believe, yet they enjoy all the good things. But in the end, they will realize their mistake.
Do they not see that we have established a safe precinct16 while all around them men are being spoiled? Will they then believe in vain idols, and not own the goodness of God?
Do they not see that we have created a safe space while all around them people are being corrupted? Will they then believe in empty idols and not acknowledge the goodness of God?
But who acteth more wrongly than he who deviseth a lie against God, or calls the truth when it hath come to him, a lie? Is there not an abode for the infidels in Hell?
But who acts more wrongly than the one who makes up a lie about God, or calls the truth a lie when it has come to him? Isn't there a place for the unbelievers in Hell?
And whoso maketh efforts for us, in our ways will we guide them: for God is assuredly with those who do righteous deeds.
And anyone who works hard for us, we will guide them along our paths: for God is definitely with those who do good deeds.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32. The first ten verses of this Sura were revealed at Medina, after the battles of Bedr and Ohod. Nöld. p. 115.
1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32. The first ten verses of this Sura were revealed in Medina, after the battles of Badr and Uhud. Nöld. p. 115.
2 Deities for whose worship thou canst shew no authority. Comp. Tr. Jebhamoth, fol. 6. If a father saith to his son, "Defile thyself," or saith, "Make not restitution," shall he obey him? It is said (Lev. xix. 3), Let every man reverence his father and mother, but keep my Sabbaths all of you: ye are all bound to honour me. Thus also Midr. Jalkut, 604. Comp. next Sura, v. 13.
2 Deities for whose worship you can show no authority. Comp. Tr. Jebhamoth, fol. 6. If a father says to his son, "Defile yourself," or says, "Don’t make restitution," should he obey him? It is said (Lev. xix. 3), Let everyone respect their father and mother, but keep my Sabbaths all of you: you are all obligated to honor me. Likewise, Midr. Jalkut, 604. Comp. next Sura, v. 13.
3 The word SAY–the usual address of God or Gabriel to Muhammad–must either be considered as spoken by God to Abraham, in which case we have a curious instance of the manner in which Muhammad identifies himself with Abraham, and makes Abraham speak in words which he constantly elsewhere uses himself; or, with Wahl, we must suppose that from v. 17 to v. 22 are misplaced.
3 The word SAY—the typical way God or Gabriel spoke to Muhammad—must be seen as either a message from God to Abraham, highlighting how Muhammad connects himself with Abraham and uses words that he often uses himself; or, like Wahl suggests, we may need to think that verses 17 to 22 are out of order.
4 Comp. Ps. cxxxix. 7.
4 Comp. Ps. 139.7.
5 Lit. for love among yourselves, or as an object of love, i.e. devout worship.
5 Lit. for love for each other, or as something to be loved, meaning devoted worship.
6 Thus Sura [lxv.] xxi. 71. The Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 18, says that Haran, the father of Lot, was brought by Abraham's deliverance from the furnace to the adoption of his doctrines. Muhammad may have transferred this idea to Lot.
6 Thus Sura [lxv.] xxi. 71. The Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 18 says that Haran, Lot's father, was led by Abraham's rescue from the fire to embrace his beliefs. Muhammad may have taken this idea and applied it to Lot.
7 The following passages deserve to be compared, as shewing the loose way in which Muhammad could speak of the relationship subsisting between Abraham and the other Patriarchs. See 38 below. Sura [xci.] ii. 127; [lxxxix.] vi. 84; [lviii.] xix. 50; [lxv.] xxi. 72; [lxxvii.] xii. 6. It is a curious coincidence that in the Sonna 398, 400, Joseph is said to be the Grandson, and Jacob the Son, of Abraham.
7 The following passages should be compared, as they show the casual way in which Muhammad could reference the relationship between Abraham and the other Patriarchs. See 38 below. Sura [xci.] ii. 127; [lxxxix.] vi. 84; [lviii.] xix. 50; [lxv.] xxi. 72; [lxxvii.] xii. 6. It's an interesting coincidence that in the Sonna 398, 400, Joseph is referred to as Abraham's Grandson, and Jacob as his Son.
8 Lit. was straitened in regard to them.
8 Lit. was restricted in relation to them.
9 See [lxxv.] xi. 83.
9 See [lxxv.] xi. 83.
10 So as to fly from our vengeance.
10 To escape our vengeance.
11 Lit. in truth.
11 For real.
12 With the Jews. This passage is quoted by modern Muslims in justification of their indifference with respect to the propagation of their religion. "The number of the faithful," said one of them to Mr. Lane, "is decreed by God, and no act of man can increase or diminish it." Mod. Egypt. i. p. 364. Nöldeke supposes this verse to have been revealed at Medina, and renders, Contend not except in the best way, i.e. not by words but by force.
12 With the Jews. This passage is quoted by modern Muslims to justify their indifference toward spreading their religion. "The number of the faithful," one of them told Mr. Lane, "is decided by God, and no action by humans can change it." Mod. Egypt. i. p. 364. Nöldeke believes this verse was revealed in Medina and interprets it as, "Don't argue except in the best way," meaning not through words but through strength.
13 Idols.
13 idols.
14 That is, you may find places of refuge where you may worship the true God in some other parts of the earth, if driven forth from your native city. This verse is very indicative of a late Meccan origin. Flight from Mecca must have been imminent when Muhammad could thus write.
14 That is, you might discover safe havens where you can worship the true God in other parts of the world, if you are forced to leave your hometown. This verse strongly suggests that it was written late in Mecca's history. The urgency to flee Mecca must have been real for Muhammad to express it in this way.
15 Lit. carry not. Comp. Matth. vi. 26; Luke xii. 24.
15 Lit. carry not. Comp. Matth. vi. 26; Luke xii. 24.
16 At Mecca.
16 In Mecca.
SURA XXXI.–LOKMAN1 [LXXXII.]
MECCA.–34 Verses
MECCA.–34 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 These are the verses (signs) of the wise Book,
ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 These are the verses (signs) of the wise Book,
A guidance and a mercy to the righteous,
A guide and a blessing for the righteous,
Who observe prayer, and pay the impost,3 and believe firmly in the life to come:–
Who observe prayer, pay the tax, and have a strong belief in the afterlife:–
These rest on guidance from their Lord, and with these it shall be well.
These depend on guidance from their Lord, and with this, everything will be fine.
But a man there is4 who buyeth an idle tale, that in his lack of knowledge he may mislead others from the way of God, and turn it to scorn. For such is prepared a shameful punishment!
But there is a man who buys into a pointless story, thinking that in his ignorance he can mislead others away from God's path and turn it into mockery. For such a person, a shameful punishment awaits!
And when our signs are rehearsed to him, he turneth away disdainfully, as though he heard them not,–as though his ears were heavy with deafness. Announce to him therefore tidings of an afflictive punishment!
And when our signs are read to him, he turns away with disdain, as if he didn't hear them—as if his ears were weighed down by deafness. So tell him the news of a painful punishment!
But they who shall have believed and wrought good works, shall enjoy the gardens of delight:
But those who have believed and done good deeds will enjoy the gardens of delight:
For ever shall they dwell therein: it is God's true promise! and He is the
Mighty, the Wise.
They will live there forever: it's God's true promise! And He is the
Mighty, the Wise.
Without pillars that can be seen hath He created the heavens, and on the earth hath thrown mountains lest it should move with you;5 and He hath scattered over it animals of every sort: and from the Heaven we send down rain and cause every kind of noble plant to grow up therein.
Without visible pillars, He has created the heavens, and He has placed mountains on the earth so it won't shake beneath you; and He has spread all kinds of animals across it: and from the sky, we send down rain and make every kind of valuable plant grow in it.
This is the creation of God: Shew me now what others than He have created.
Ah! the ungodly are in a manifest delusion.
This is God's creation: Show me now what anyone else has made.
Ah! The wicked are clearly deceived.
Of old we bestowed wisdom upon LOKMAN, and taught him thus–"Be thankful to God: for whoever is thankful, is thankful to his own behoof; and if any shall be thankless . . . God truly is self-sufficient, worthy of all praise!"
Of old we gave wisdom to LOKMAN and taught him this: "Be grateful to God, for whoever is grateful benefits themselves; and if anyone is ungrateful... God is truly self-sufficient and worthy of all praise!"
And bear in mind when Lokman said to his son by way of warning, "O my son! join not other gods with God, for the joining gods with God is the great impiety."
And remember when Lokman warned his son, "O my son! Don’t associate any other gods with God, because associating other gods with God is a serious wrongdoing."
(We have commanded6 man concerning his parents. His mother carrieth him with weakness upon weakness; nor until after two years is he weaned.7 Be grateful to me, and to thy parents. Unto me shall all come.
(We have instructed man about his parents. His mother carries him with difficulty after difficulty; and he is not weaned until after two years. Be thankful to me and to your parents. To me is your ultimate return.)
But if they importune thee to join that with Me of which thou hast no knowledge, obey them not: comport thyself towards them in this world as is meet and right; but follow the way of him who turneth unto me. Unto me shall ye return at last, and then will I tell you of your doings;)
But if they pressure you to associate with Me that which you have no knowledge of, don’t obey them: treat them in this world as is proper and good; but follow the path of the one who turns to Me. You will ultimately return to Me, and then I will inform you about your actions.
"O my son! verily God will bring everything to light, though it were but the weight of a grain of mustard-seed, and hidden in a rock or in the heavens or in the earth; for, God is subtile, informed of all.
"O my son! Truly, God will reveal everything, even if it’s just the weight of a mustard seed, hidden in a rock, in the heavens, or on the earth; for God is subtle and aware of all."
O my son! observe prayer, and enjoin the right and forbid the wrong, and be patient under whatever shall betide thee: for this is a bounden duty.
O my son! Keep up with your prayers, encourage what is right and discourage what is wrong, and be patient with whatever happens to you: for this is your essential duty.
And distort not thy face at men; nor walk thou loftily on the earth; for God loveth no arrogant vain-glorious one.
And don't make a sour face at people; don't walk around with an air of superiority; because God doesn’t love anyone who is arrogant or vain.
But let thy pace be middling; and lower thy voice: for the least pleasing of voices is surely the voice of asses."
But keep your speed moderate, and lower your voice: because the least pleasant sound is definitely the braying of donkeys."
See ye not how that God hath put under you all that is in the heavens and all that is on the earth, and hath been bounteous to you of his favours, both for soul and body.8 But some are there who dispute of God without knowledge, and have no guidance and no illuminating Book:
Do you not see how God has placed everything in the heavens and on the earth under your control, and has been generous to you with His blessings, both for your spirit and your body? But there are some who argue about God without knowledge, lacking guidance and an enlightening Book:
And when it is said to them, Follow ye what God hath sent down, they say, "Nay; that religion in which we found our fathers will we follow." What! though Satan bid them to the torment of the flame?
And when it's said to them, "Follow what God has revealed," they reply, "No; we will stick to the religion of our ancestors." Really? Do they think that Satan won't lead them to the pain of the fire?
But whoso setteth his face toward God with self-surrender, and is a doer of that which is good, hath laid hold on a sure handle; for unto God is the issue of all things.
But whoever turns to God with complete surrender and actively does good has a firm grip on something solid, for all things ultimately come from God.
But let not the unbelief of the unbelieving grieve thee: unto us shall they return: then will we tell them of their doings; for God knoweth the very secrets of the breast.
But don't let the disbelief of those who don't believe upset you: they will come back to us; then we will tell them about their actions, for God knows the deepest secrets of the heart.
Yet a little while will we provide for them: afterwards will we force them to a stern punishment.
Yet for a little while, we will take care of them; afterwards, we will impose a harsh punishment on them.
If thou ask them who hath created the heavens and the earth, they will certainly reply, "God." SAY: God be praised! But most of them have no knowledge.
If you ask them who created the heavens and the earth, they will definitely reply, "God." SAY: Praise God! But most of them have no understanding.
God's, whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth! for God, He is the Rich,9 the Praiseworthy.
God's, whatever is in the heavens and the earth! For God, He is the Rich, the Praiseworthy.
If all the trees that are upon the earth were to become pens, and if God should after that swell the sea into seven seas of ink, His words would not be exhausted: for God is Mighty, Wise.10
If all the trees on Earth turned into pens and God made the sea turn into seven seas of ink, His words would still not run out: for God is All-Powerful, All-Wise.10
Your creation and your quickening hereafter, are but as those of a single individual. Verily, God Heareth, Seeth!
Your creation and your awakening afterward are just like those of a single person. Truly, God hears and sees!
Seest thou not that God causeth the night to come in upon the day, and the day to come in upon the night? and that he hath subjected the sun and the moon to laws by which each speedeth along to an appointed goal? and that God therefore is acquainted with that which ye do?
Do you not see that God brings night after day and day after night? And that He has set the sun and the moon on a path with laws that guide them to their destined ends? Therefore, God knows what you do.
This, for that God is the truth; and that whatever ye call upon beside Him is a vain thing; and that God–He is the High, the Great.
This, because God is the truth; and whatever you call on besides Him is meaningless; and God – He is the Most High, the Greatest.
Seest thou not how the ships speed on in the sea, through the favour of God, that he may shew you of his signs? for herein are signs to all patient, grateful ones.
Do you not see how the ships sail across the sea, by the grace of God, so He can show you His signs? For in this are signs for all who are patient and grateful.
When the waves cover them like dark shadows they call upon God as with sincere religion; but when He safely landeth them, some of them there are who halt between two opinions.11 Yet none reject our signs but all deceitful, ungrateful ones.
When the waves engulf them like dark shadows, they sincerely cry out to God; but when He brings them safely to land, some of them waver between two opinions. Yet, only the deceitful and ungrateful reject our signs.
O men! fear ye your Lord, and dread the day whereon father shall not atone for son, neither shall a son in the least atone for his father.
O people! Fear your Lord, and be wary of the day when a father won’t be able to make amends for his son, nor will a son be able to make amends for his father, not even a little.
Aye! the promise of God is a truth. Let not this present life then deceive you; neither let the deceiver deceive you concerning God.
Sure! Here’s the modernized text: Yes! God's promise is true. Don't let this current life fool you; and don't let the deceiver mislead you about God.
Aye! God!–with Him is the knowledge of the Hour: and He sendeth down the rain–and He knoweth what is in the wombs–but no soul knoweth what it shall have gotten on the morrow: neither knoweth any soul in what land it shall die. But God is knowing, informed of all.
Aye! God!–He knows when the Hour will come: He sends down the rain–and He knows what is in the wombs–but no one knows what they will earn tomorrow: nor does anyone know in which land they will die. But God knows everything and is aware of all.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Nothing certain is known concerning the history of this fabulist and philosopher. The opinion most generally received is that Lokman is the same person whom the Greeks, not knowing his real name, have called Æsop, i.e., Æthiops. This Sura shews the high degree of respect entertained for Lokman in Arabia at the time of Muhammad, who doubtless aimed to promote the interests of his new religion by connecting the Koran with so celebrated a name.
1 Nothing definite is known about the history of this storyteller and philosopher. The most common belief is that Lokman is the same person the Greeks, unaware of his real name, referred to as Æsop, meaning Ethiopian. This Sura shows the high level of respect held for Lokman in Arabia at the time of Muhammad, who likely intended to advance the interests of his new religion by linking the Koran to such a renowned figure.
2 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.
2 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.
3 Beidh. and Itq. suppose this verse to have been revealed at Medina, on account of the precept to pay the impost, required by Muhammad of his followers as a religious duty, and different from the alms. The former is usually coupled with the duty of observing prayer. Mar. renders, sacrum censum in marg.
3 Beidh. and Itq. suppose this verse was revealed in Medina because of the requirement for Muhammad's followers to pay a tax as a religious obligation, different from alms. The former is usually associated with the duty of observing prayer. Mar. translates it as "sacrum censum" in the margin.
4 Nodhar Ibn El Hareth, who had purchased in Persia the romance of Roustem and Isfendiar, two of the most famous heroes of that land, which he recited to the Koreisch as superior to the Koran.
4 Nodhar Ibn El Hareth, who had bought the tale of Roustem and Isfendiar in Persia, two of the most renowned heroes of that region, which he recited to the Koreisch as being better than the Koran.
5 Comp. Ps. civ. 5.
5 Comp. Ps. civ. 5.
6 This verse and the verse following would seem more naturally to follow verse 18, where Wahl has placed them. See preceding Sura, v. 7.
6 This verse and the next one would make more sense following verse 18, where Wahl has put them. See the previous Sura, v. 7.
7 Comp. Talm. Kethuboth, 60, 1, "A woman is to suckle her child two years." Comp. Jos. Ant. ii. 9, 6.
7 Comp. Talm. Kethuboth, 60, 1, "A woman should breastfeed her child for two years." Comp. Jos. Ant. ii. 9, 6.
8 Or, the seen and unseen, lit., outwardly and inwardly.
8 Or, the visible and invisible, literally, outwardly and inwardly.
9 Or as rendered in verse 11, "the self-sufficient."
9 Or as rendered in verse 11, "the self-sufficient."
10 Wah. Omar ben Muhammad, Zam. and Beidh. suppose this and the three following verses to have been revealed at Medina, in answer to the Jews, who had affirmed that all knowledge was contained in their own Law. But the accuracy of this supposition is very doubtful, if considered with regard to the preceding and following context.
10 Wah. Omar ben Muhammad, Zam. and Beidh. believed this and the three verses that follow were revealed in Medina as a response to the Jews, who claimed that all knowledge was found in their own Law. However, this assumption seems questionable when looking at the context before and after.
11 Between idolatry and Islam.
11 Between idol worship and Islam.
SURA XLII.–COUNSEL [LXXXIII.]
MECCA.–53 Verses
MECCA.–53 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
HA. MIM. AIN. SIN. KAF.1 Thus unto thee as unto those who preceded thee doth
God, the Mighty, the Wise, reveal!
HA. MIM. AIN. SIN. KAF.1 Just like He has revealed to you as to those before you, God, the Mighty, the Wise, reveals!
All that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth is His: and He is the
High, the Great!
All that exists in the heavens and all that exists on Earth belongs to Him, and He is the
Most High, the Great!
Ready are the Heavens to cleave asunder from above for very awe: and the angels celebrate the praise of their Lord, and ask forgiveness for the dwellers on earth: Is not God the Indulgent, the Merciful?
Ready are the heavens to split apart from above in fear: and the angels praise their Lord and ask forgiveness for the people on earth: Is not God the Forgiving, the Merciful?
But whose take aught beside Him as lords–God watcheth them! but thou hast them not in thy charge.
But whose take anything other than Him as lords—God sees them! But you are not responsible for them.
It is thus moreover that we have revealed to thee an Arabic Koran, that thou mayest warn the mother city2 and all around it, and that thou mayest warn them of that day of the Gathering, of which there is no doubt–when part shall be in Paradise and part in the flame.
It is for this reason that we have revealed an Arabic Quran to you, so that you may warn the mother city and everyone around it, and inform them about the Day of Gathering, which is certain—when some will be in Paradise and others in the fire.
Had God so pleased, He had made them one people and of one creed: but He bringeth whom He will within His mercy; and as for the doers of evil, no patron, no helper shall there be for them.
Had God wanted, He could have made them one people with one belief. But He shows His mercy to whom He chooses; as for those who do wrong, they will have no supporter, no helper.
Will they take other patrons than Him? But God is man's only Lord: He quickeneth the dead; and He is mighty over all things.
Will they consider anyone else as important as Him? But God is the only true Lord: He brings the dead to life, and He is powerful over everything.
And whatever the subject of your disputes, with God doth its decision rest. This is God, my Lord: in Him do I put my trust, and to Him do I turn in penitence;
And no matter what your disagreements are about, it's up to God to decide. This is my Lord, God: I trust Him, and I turn to Him in repentance;
Creator of the Heavens and of the Earth! he hath given you wives from among your own selves, and cattle male and female–by this means to multiply you: Nought is there like Him! the Hearer, the Beholder He!
Creator of the Heavens and the Earth! He has given you wives from among yourselves, and male and female cattle—to help you multiply: There is nothing like Him! The One who hears, the One who sees!
His, the keys of the Heavens and of the Earth! He giveth with open hand, or sparingly, to whom He will: He knoweth all things.
His, the keys of Heaven and Earth! He gives freely or holds back, to whoever He chooses: He knows everything.
To you hath He prescribed the faith which He commanded unto Noah, and which
we have revealed to thee, and which we commanded unto Abraham and Moses and
Jesus, saying, "Observe this faith, and be not divided into sects therein."
Intolerable to those who worship idols jointly with God
To you, He has given the faith that He commanded to Noah, which we have revealed to you, and which we commanded to Abraham, Moses, and Jesus, saying, "Follow this faith, and do not split into different sects over it." It is unacceptable to those who worship idols alongside God.
Is that faith to which thou dost call them. Whom He pleaseth will God choose for it, and whosoever shall turn to Him in penitence will He guide to it.
Is that the faith you’re calling them to? God chooses whom He wants for it, and anyone who turns to Him in repentance will be guided to it.
Nor were they divided into sects through mutual jealousy, till after that "the knowledge" had come to them: and had not a decree from thy Lord gone forth respiting them to a fixed time, verily, there had at once been a decision between them.3 And they who have inherited "the Book" after them, are in perplexity of doubt concerning it.
Nor were they split into groups out of jealousy until after "the knowledge" came to them; and if it weren't for a decree from your Lord granting them a delay to a set time, there would have been a clear judgment between them right away. And those who have inherited "the Book" after them are confused and uncertain about it.
For this cause summon thou them to the faith, and go straight on as thou hast been bidden, and follow not their desires: and SAY: In whatsoever Books God hath sent down do I believe: I am commanded to decide justly between you: God is your Lord and our Lord: we have our works and you have your works: between us and you let there be no strife: God will make us all one: and to Him shall we return.
For this reason, invite them to the faith, and continue on as you've been instructed, and don't follow their desires: and say: I believe in all the Books that God has sent down: I am commanded to judge justly between you: God is your Lord and our Lord: we have our actions and you have yours: let there be no conflict between us: God will unite us all: and to Him we will return.
And as to those who dispute about God, after pledges of obedience given to Him,4 their disputings shall be condemned by their Lord, and wrath shall be on them, and theirs shall be a sore torment.
And regarding those who argue about God after making promises of loyalty to Him, their arguments will be rejected by their Lord, and His anger will be upon them, and they will face severe punishment.
It is God who hath sent down the Book with truth, and the Balance:5 but who shall inform thee whether haply "the Hour" be nigh?
It is God who has sent down the Book with truth, and the Balance:5 but who will tell you whether "the Hour" is near?
They who believe not in it, challenge its speedy coming:6 but they who believe are afraid because of it, and know it to be a truth. Are not they who dispute of the Hour, in a vast error?
Those who don’t believe in it question its quick arrival:6 but those who do believe are fearful because of it and know it to be true. Are those who dispute the Hour not deeply mistaken?
Benign is God towards his servants: for whom He will doth He provide: and He is the Strong, the Mighty.
Benign is God towards His servants; He provides for whom He chooses, and He is the Strong, the Mighty.
Whoso will choose the harvest field of the life to come, to him will we give increase in this his harvest field: and whoso chooseth the harvest field of this life, thereof will we give him: but no portion shall there be for him in the life to come.7
Whoever chooses to cultivate the field of the life to come, we will grant him growth in this harvest field; and whoever chooses to cultivate the field of this life, we will give him that. But he will have no share in the life to come.7
Is it that they have gods who have sanctioned for them aught in the matter of religion which God hath not allowed? But had it not been for a decree of respite till the day of severance, judgment had ere now taken place among them; and assuredly the impious shall undergo a painful torment.
Is it that they have gods who have permitted them anything in terms of religion that God hasn't allowed? But if it weren't for a decree giving them a break until the day of judgment, the verdict would have already happened among them; and surely the wicked will face a painful punishment.
On that day thou shalt see the impious alarmed at their own works, and the consequence thereof shall fall upon them: but they who believe and do the things that are right, shall dwell in the meadows of paradise: whatever they shall desire awaiteth them with their Lord. This, the greatest boon.
On that day, you will see the wicked scared of their own actions, and the consequences will catch up with them. But those who believe and do what’s right will live in the meadows of paradise. Whatever they desire will be waiting for them with their Lord. This is the greatest blessing.
This is what God announceth to his servants who believe and do the things that are right. SAY: For this ask I no wage of you, save the love of my kin. And whoever shall have won the merit of a good deed, we will increase good to him therewith; for God is forgiving, grateful.
This is what God announces to His servants who believe and do what is right. SAY: I don’t ask for any reward from you except the love of my family. And whoever earns the merit of a good deed, we will increase good for them because God is forgiving and appreciative.
Will they say he hath forged a lie of God? If God pleased,
Will they say he has made up a lie about God? If God wants,
He could then seal up thy very heart.8 But God will bring untruth to nought, and will make good the truth by his word: for He knoweth the very secrets of the breast.
He could then seal up your very heart.8 But God will make falsehood useless and will uphold the truth with His word: for He knows the deepest secrets of the heart.
He it is who accepteth repentance from his servants, and forgiveth their sins and knoweth your actions:
He is the one who accepts repentance from His servants, forgives their sins, and knows your actions:
And to those who believe and do the things that are right will he hearken, and augment his bounties to them:9 but the unbelievers doth a terrible punishment await.
And to those who believe and do what is right, he will listen and increase his blessings for them; but for the unbelievers, a terrible punishment awaits.
Should God bestow abundance upon his servants, they might act wantonly on the earth: but He sendeth down what He will by measure; for he knoweth, beholdeth his servants.
Should God grant plenty to His servants, they might behave recklessly on earth: but He sends what He chooses in measured amounts; for He knows and sees His servants.
He it is who after that men have despaired of it, sendeth down the rain, and spreadeth abroad his mercy: He is the Protector, the Praiseworthy.
He is the one who, after people have given up hope, sends down the rain and spreads His mercy: He is the Protector, the Praiseworthy.
Among his signs is the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth, and the creatures which he hath scattered over both: and, for their gathering together when he will, He is allpowerful!
Among his signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the creatures he has scattered over both: and, when he chooses to gather them together, He is all-powerful!
Nor happeneth to you any mishap, but it is for your own handy-work: and yet he forgiveth many things.
Nor does any misfortune come to you that isn't due to your own actions; and yet he forgives many things.
Ye cannot weaken him on the earth: neither, beside God, patron or helper shall ye have.
You cannot weaken him on earth; besides God, you will have no supporter or helper.
Among his signs also are the sea-traversing ships like mountains: if such be his will, He lulleth the wind, and they lie motionless on the back of the waves:–truly herein are signs to all the constant, the grateful;–
Among his signs are also the sea-traversing ships that look like mountains: if He wills it, He calms the wind, and they lie still on the surface of the waves:–truly there are signs here for all the patient and grateful;–
Or if, for their ill deserts, He cause them to founder, still He forgiveth much:
Or if, because of their bad behavior, He allows them to fail, He still forgives a lot:
But they who gainsay our signs shall know that there will be no escape for them.
But those who reject our signs will realize that there’s no way out for them.
All that you receive is but for enjoyment in this life present: but better and more enduring is a portion with God, for those who believe and put their trust in their Lord;
All that you get is just for enjoyment in this present life, but what’s better and lasts longer is the reward with God for those who believe and trust in their Lord;
And who avoid the heinous things of crime, and filthiness, and when they are angered, forgive;
And who steer clear of terrible crimes and unclean things, and when they get angry, they forgive;
And who hearken to their Lord, and observe prayer, and whose affairs are guided by mutual COUNSEL, and who give alms of that with which we have enriched them;
And those who listen to their Lord, keep up with their prayers, manage their affairs through mutual advice, and give to charity from what we have blessed them with;
And who, when a wrong is done them, redress themselves:
And who, when someone wrongs them, makes things right:
–Yet let the recompense of evil be only a like evil but he who forgiveth and is reconciled, shall be rewarded by God himself; for He loveth not those who act unjustly.
–Yet let the payback for evil be just an equal evil, but whoever forgives and makes peace shall be rewarded by God himself; for He does not love those who act unfairly.
And there shall be no way open against those who, after being wronged, avenge themselves;
And there will be no way to hold back those who get revenge after being wronged;
But there shall be a way open against those who unjustly wrong others, and act insolently on the earth in disregard of justice. These! a grievous punishment doth await them.
But there will be a way for those who have been wronged to fight back against those who act unfairly and arrogantly, ignoring justice. For them, a severe punishment is coming.
And whoso beareth wrongs with patience and forgiveth;–this verily is a bounden duty;
And anyone who endures wrongs with patience and forgives;–this is truly a necessary duty;
But he whom God shall cause to err, shall thenceforth have no protector. And thou shalt behold the perpetrators of injustice,
But the one whom God causes to go astray will have no protector. And you will see the wrongdoers,
Exclaiming, when they see the torment, "Is there no way to return?"
Exclaiming, when they see the suffering, "Is there no way to go back?"
And thou shalt see them when set before it, downcast for the shame: they shall look at it with stealthy glances: and the believers shall say, "Truly are the losers they who have lost themselves and their families on the day of Resurrection! Shall not the perpetrators of injustice be in lasting torment?"
And you will see them when they are set before it, downcast with shame: they will look at it with furtive glances; and the believers will say, "Truly, the ones who have lost are those who have lost themselves and their families on the Day of Resurrection! Will not the wrongdoers be in lasting torment?"
And no other protectors shall there be to succour them than God; and no pathway for him whom God shall cause to err.
And there will be no other protectors to help them except God; and there is no way for those whom God leads astray.
Hearken then to your Lord ere the day come, which none can put back when God doth ordain its coming. No place of refuge for you on that day! no denying your own works!
Listen to your Lord before the day comes that cannot be postponed when God has decided it will arrive. There will be no place for you to hide on that day! You can't deny your own actions!
But if they turn aside from thee, yet we have not sent thee to be their guardian. 'Tis thine but to preach. When we cause man to taste our gifts of mercy, he rejoiceth in it; but if for their by-gone handy-work evil betide them, then lo! is man ungrateful.
But if they turn away from you, remember that we haven't sent you to be their guardian. Your role is just to preach. When we let someone experience our gifts of mercy, they are joyful about it; but when they face consequences for their past actions, suddenly people become ungrateful.
God's, the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! He createth what He will! and he giveth daughters to whom He will, and sons to whom He will:
God's, the kingdom of Heaven and Earth! He creates what He wants! And He gives daughters to whom He wants, and sons to whom He wants:
Or He giveth them children of both sexes, and He maketh whom He will to be childless; for He is Wise, Powerful!
Or He gives them children of both genders, and He makes whom He wills to be childless; for He is Wise, Powerful!
It is not for man that God should speak with him but by vision, or from behind a veil:
It’s not for people that God should speak to them directly but through visions, or from behind a curtain:
Or, He sendeth a messenger to reveal, by his permission, what He will: for He is Exalted, Wise!
Or, He sends a messenger to reveal, by His permission, what He wants: for He is Exalted, Wise!
Thus have we sent the Spirit (Gabriel10) to thee with a revelation, by our command. Thou knewest not, ere this, what "the Book" was, or what the faith. But we have ordained it for a light: by it will we guide whom we please of our servants. And thou shalt surely guide into the right way,
Thus we have sent the Spirit (Gabriel10) to you with a revelation, by our command. You didn't know before what "the Book" was, or what the faith meant. But we have made it a light: through it, we will guide whom we choose among our servants. And you will surely lead into the right path,
The way of God, whose is all that the Heaven and the Earth contain. Shall not all things return to God?
The path of God, who owns everything that exists in Heaven and Earth. Shouldn't everything return to God?
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.
1 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.
2 Mecca.
2 Mecca.
3 Jews and Christians.
3 Jews and Christians.
4 Or, nachdem ihm (Mohamed) die Lehre geworden. Ullm. Postquam responsum fuit illi (id est, Mahumeto de Religione manifestanda). Mar.
4 Or, after he (Mohamed) had learned the teachings. Ullm. After the response was given to him (that is, to Mahomet regarding the clarification of the religion). Mar.
5 The law contained in the Koran.
5 The laws found in the Quran.
6 Isai. v. 19.
6 Isaiah 5:19.
7 Comp. Gal. vi. 7, 8.
7 Comp. Gal. vi. 7, 8.
8 That is, deprive thee of the Prophetic mission; or, fortify thee with patience against the calumny of forging lies of God. Thus Mar. If this latter interpretation be adopted, the remainder of the verse must be rendered: And God will abolish the lie and, etc.
8 That is, take away your Prophetic mission; or, strengthen you with patience against the false accusations of inventing lies about God. Thus Mar. If we go with this second interpretation, the rest of the verse should be understood as: And God will remove the lie and, etc.
9 Lit. he will increase them. Comp. Ps. cxv. 14.
9 Lit. he will increase them. Comp. Ps. cxv. 14.
10 Thus Beidhawi.
10 Thus Beidhawi.
SURA X.–JONAH, PEACE BE ON HIM! [LXXXIV.]
MECCA.–109 Verses
MECCA.--109 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ELIF. LAM. RA.1 These are the signs of the wise Book!
ELIF. LAM. RA.1 These are the symbols of the wise Book!
A matter of wonderment is it to the men of Mecca, that to a person among themselves We revealed, "Bear warnings to the people: and, to those who believe, bear the good tidings that they shall have with their Lord the precedence merited by their sincerity." The unbelievers say, "Verily this is a manifest sorcerer."
It’s a source of amazement to the people of Mecca that We revealed to one of their own, "Give warnings to the people: and to those who believe, share the good news that they will have the rewards they deserve from their Lord." The unbelievers respond, "This is clearly a straightforward magician."
Verily your Lord is God who hath made the Heavens and the Earth in six days– then mounted his throne to rule all things: None can intercede with him till after his permission: This is God your Lord: therefore serve him: Will ye not reflect?
Surely your Lord is God who created the Heavens and the Earth in six days—then took his throne to govern everything: No one can speak on behalf of others before his permission: This is God your Lord: so worship him: Will you not think about this?
Unto Him shall ye return, all together: the promise of God is sure: He produceth a creature, then causeth it to return again–that he may reward those who believe and do the things that are right, with equity: but as for the infidels!–for them the draught that boileth and an afflictive torment– because they have not believed.
Unto Him shall you all return: the promise of God is certain. He creates a being and then makes it return again—so that He can reward those who believe and do what is right, fairly. But for the non-believers, there is the boiling drink and a painful punishment—because they have not believed.
It is He who hath appointed the sun for brightness, and the moon for a light, and hath ordained her stations that ye may learn the number of years and the reckoning of time. God hath not created all this but for the truth.2 He maketh his signs clear to those who understand.
It is He who has set the sun to shine bright and the moon to provide light, and has established their positions so you can keep track of the years and the passage of time. God created all this for a reason. He makes His signs clear to those who seek to understand.
Verily, in the alternations of night and of day, and in all that God hath created in the Heavens and in the Earth are signs to those who fear Him.
Truly, in the changing of night and day, and in everything that God has created in the heavens and on the earth, there are signs for those who fear Him.
Verily, they who hope not to meet Us, and find their satisfaction in this world's life, and rest on it, and who of our signs are heedless;–
Verily, those who do not expect to meet Us, who find their fulfillment in this world’s life and rely on it, and who are indifferent to our signs;–
These! their abode the fire, in recompense of their deeds!
These! Their home is the fire, as a reward for their actions!
But they who believe and do the things that are right, shall their Lord direct aright because of their faith. Rivers shall flow at their feet in gardens of delight:
But those who believe and do what is right, their Lord will guide them because of their faith. Rivers will flow at their feet in gardens of joy:
Their cry therein, "Glory be to thee, O God!" and their salutation therein,
"Peace!"
Their shout there, "Glory to you, God!" and their greeting there,
"Peace!"
And the close of their cry, "Praise be to God, Lord, of all creatures!"
And at the end of their call, "Praise be to God, the Lord of all living things!"
Should God hasten evil on men as they fain would hasten their good, then were their end decreed! So leave we those who hope not to meet Us, bewildered in their error.
Should God bring about evil for people as eagerly as they hope for good, then their fate would be sealed! So let’s leave those who don’t wish to encounter Us, confused in their mistakes.
When trouble toucheth a man, he crieth to us, on his side, or sitting, or standing; and when we withdraw his trouble from him, he passeth on as though he had not called on us against the trouble which touched him! Thus are the deeds of transgressors pre-arranged for them.
When trouble touches a person, they cry out to us, whether they are lying down, sitting, or standing; and when we remove their trouble, they move on as if they never called on us to help with the trouble that affected them! This is how the actions of wrongdoers are set up for them.
And of old destroyed we generations before you, when they had acted wickedly, and their Apostles had come to them with clear tokens of their mission, and they would not believe:–thus reward we the wicked.
And in the past, we wiped out generations before you when they behaved wickedly, and their messengers came to them with clear signs of their mission, but they refused to believe; that's how we repay the wicked.
Then we caused you to succeed them on the earth, that we might see how ye would act.
Then we made you successful on the earth so we could see how you would behave.
But when our clear signs are recited to them, they who look not forward to meet Us, say, "Bring a different Koran from this, or make some change in it." SAY: It is not for me to change it as mine own soul prompteth. I follow only what is revealed to me: verily, I fear, if I rebel against my Lord, the punishment of a great day.
But when our clear signs are recited to them, those who don’t look forward to meeting Us say, "Bring a different Quran than this, or change it." SAY: It's not up to me to change it based on my own desires. I only follow what has been revealed to me: truly, I fear that if I go against my Lord, I face the punishment of a great day.
SAY: Had God so pleased, I had not recited it to you, neither had I taught it to you. Already have I dwelt among you for years, ere it was revealed to me. Understand ye not?
SAY: If God had wanted, I wouldn't have shared this with you, nor would I have taught it to you. I've already been living among you for years before it was revealed to me. Do you not understand?
And who is more unjust than he who coineth a lie against God, or treateth his signs as lies? Surely the wicked shall not prosper!
And who is more unjust than someone who lies about God or dismisses His signs as false? Surely, the wicked will not succeed!
And they worship beside God, what cannot hurt or help them; and say, "These are our advocates with God!" SAY: Will ye inform God of aught in the Heavens and in the Earth which he knoweth not? Praise be to Him! High be He exalted above the deities they join with Him!
And they worship next to God what cannot harm or help them; and say, "These are our advocates with God!" SAY: Will you tell God anything in the heavens and on the earth that He doesn’t already know? Praise be to Him! He is exalted above the gods they associate with Him!
Men were of one religion only:3 then they fell to variance: and had not a decree (of respite) previously gone forth from thy Lord, their differences had surely been decided between them!
Men believed in one religion only; then they started to disagree. If a decree of delay had not already been issued by your Lord, their disputes would have definitely been settled among them!
They say: "Unless a sign be sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." But SAY: The hidden is only with God: wait therefore: I truly will be with you among those who wait.
They say: "Unless a sign is sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." But I say: The unknown is only with God; so wait: I will surely be with you among those who wait.
And when after a trouble which you befallen them,4 we caused this people to taste of mercy, lo! a plot on their part against our signs! SAY: Swifter to plot is God! Verily, our messengers note down your plottings.
And when, after a trouble that you caused them, we allowed this people to experience mercy, look! They plotted against our signs! SAY: God is quicker to plot! Truly, our messengers record your schemes.
He it is who enableth you to travel by land and sea, so that ye go on board of ships–which sail on with them, with favouring breeze in which they rejoice. But if a tempestuous gale overtake them, and the billow come on them from every side, and they think that they are encompassed therewith, they call on God, professing sincere religion:–"Wouldst thou but rescue us from this, then will we indeed be of the thankful."
He is the one who enables you to travel by land and sea, so you can board ships that sail smoothly with a favorable breeze that brings them joy. But if a fierce storm hits them, and waves crash over them from every direction, making them feel entirely surrounded, they call out to God, expressing genuine faith: "If you would just save us from this, we will surely be grateful."
But when we have rescued them, lo! they commit unrighteous excesses on the earth! O men! assuredly your self-injuring excess is only an enjoyment of this life present: soon ye return to us: and we will let you know what ye have done!
But when we have saved them, look! they engage in wrongful excesses on the earth! O people! your self-destructive excess is just a fleeting pleasure in this life: soon you will return to us: and we will remind you of what you have done!
Verily, this present life is like the water which we send down from Heaven, and the produce of the earth, of which men and cattle eat, is mingled with it, till the earth hath received its golden raiment, and is decked out: and they who dwell on it deem that they have power over it! but, Our behest cometh to it by night or by day, and we make it as if it had been mown, as if it had not teemed only yesterday! Thus make we our signs clear to those who consider.
This life is truly like the water we send down from the sky, and the crops that people and livestock consume are mixed with it until the earth is dressed in golden beauty. Those who live on it believe they have control over it! But Our command comes to it, whether at night or during the day, and we make it appear as if it had been cut down, as if it had only just grown yesterday! This way, we make our signs clear to those who reflect.
And God calleth to the abode of peace;5 and He guideth whom He will into the right way.
And God calls people to a place of peace; and He guides whoever He chooses onto the right path.
Goodness6 itself and an increase of it for those who do good! neither blackness nor shame shall cover their faces! These shall be the inmates of Paradise, therein shall they abide for ever.
Goodness itself and more of it for those who do good! Neither darkness nor shame will hide their faces! These will be the residents of Paradise, where they will live forever.
And as for those who have wrought out evil, their recompense shall be evil of like degree, and shame shall cover them–no protector shall they have against God: as though their faces were darkened with deep murk of night! These shall be inmates of the fire: therein they shall abide for ever.
And for those who have done evil, their punishment will be equal to their deeds, and they will be filled with shame—no one will protect them from God: as if their faces were covered in the thick darkness of night! They will be residents of the fire: there they will stay forever.
And on that day will we gather them all together: then will we say to those who added gods to God, "To your place, ye and those added gods of yours!" Then we will separate between them: and those their gods shall say, "Ye served us not:7
And on that day, we will gather everyone together: then we will say to those who associated other gods with God, "Go to your place, you and those gods you added!" Then we will separate them, and those gods will say, "You didn't serve us."
And God is a sufficient witness between us and you: we cared not aught for your worship."
And God is a sufficient witness between us and you: we didn’t care at all for your worship.
There shall every soul make proof of what itself shall have sent on before, and they shall be brought back to God, their true lord, and the deities of their own devising shall vanish from them.
There, each person will have to show what they have done in their life, and they will be returned to God, their true master, and the gods they created for themselves will disappear.
SAY: Who supplieth you from the Heaven and the Earth? Who hath power over hearing and sight? And who bringeth forth the living from the dead, and bringeth forth the dead from the living? And who ruleth all things? They will surely say, "God:" then SAY: "What! will ye not therefore fear him?
SAY: Who provides for you from the heavens and the earth? Who has power over hearing and sight? And who brings the living from the dead, and the dead from the living? And who governs everything? They will surely say, "God:" then SAY: "What! Will you not therefore fear him?
This God then is your true Lord: and when the truth is gone, what remaineth but error? How then are ye so perverted?
This God is your true Lord: and when the truth is gone, what is left but error? How can you be so twisted?
Thus is the word of thy Lord made good on the wicked, that they shall not believe.
Thus, the word of your Lord is fulfilled regarding the wicked, that they will not believe.
SAY: Is there any of the gods whom ye add to God who produceth a creature, then causeth it to return to him? SAY: God produceth a creature, then causeth it to return to Him: How therefore are ye turned aside?
SAY: Is there any of the gods that you associate with God who creates a creature, then makes it return to Him? SAY: God creates a creature, then makes it return to Him: So how are you being led astray?
SAY: Is there any of the gods ye add to God who guideth into the truth? SAY:
God guideth into the truth. Is He then who guideth into the truth the more
worthy to be followed, or he who guideth not unless he be himself guided?
What then hath befallen you that ye so judge?
SAY: Are there any gods you add to God who leads to the truth? SAY:
God leads to the truth. Is He who guides into the truth more
worthy to be followed, or is it he who cannot guide unless he is himself guided?
What has happened to you that you judge this way?
And most of them follow only a conceit:–But a conceit attaineth to nought of truth! Verily God knoweth what they say.
And most of them are just caught up in their own ideas: – But an idea doesn't lead to any truth! Truly, God knows what they say.
Moreover this Koran could not have been devised by any but God: but it confirmeth what was revealed before it, and is a clearing up of the Scriptures–there is no doubt thereof–from the Lord of all creatures.
Moreover, this Quran could only have been created by God: it confirms what was revealed before it and clarifies the Scriptures—there is no doubt about it—from the Lord of all beings.
Do they say, "He hath devised it himself?" SAY: Then bring a Sura like it; and call on whom ye can beside God, if ye speak truth.
Do they say, "He has made it himself?" SAY: Then bring a Surah like it; and call on whoever you can besides God, if you’re telling the truth.
But that which they embrace not in their knowledge have they charged with falsehood, though the explanation of it had not yet been given them. So those who were before them brought charges of imposture: But see what was the end of the unjust!
But what they don't understand, they accuse of being false, even though the explanation hasn't been provided to them yet. Similarly, those who came before them accused others of being frauds. But look at what happened to the unjust!
And some of them believe in it, and some of them believe not in it. But thy
Lord well knoweth the transgressors.
And some of them believe in it, and some of them do not. But your
Lord knows the wrongdoers very well.
And if they charge thee with imposture, then SAY: My work for me, and your work for you! Ye are clear of that which I do, and I am clear of that which ye do.
And if they accuse you of being a fraud, then say: My actions are my own, and your actions are your own! You are not responsible for what I do, and I am not responsible for what you do.
And some of them lend a ready ear to thee: But wilt thou make the deaf to hear even though they understand not?
And some of them listen to you: But will you make the deaf hear even if they don’t understand?
And some of them look at thee: But wilt thou guide the blind even though they see not?
And some of them look at you: But will you guide the blind even though they can't see?
Verily, God will not wrong men in aught, but men will wrong themselves.
Truly, God does not wrong people in any way, but people wrong themselves.
Moreover, on that day, He will gather them all together: They shall seem as though they had waited but an hour of the day! They shall recognise one another! Now perish they who denied the meeting with God, and were not guided aright!
Moreover, on that day, He will gather them all together: They will seem as if they had waited just an hour of the day! They will recognize each other! Now let those who denied the meeting with God perish, and who were not guided correctly!
Whether we cause thee to see some of our menaces against them fulfilled, or whether we first take thee to Ourself,8 to us do they return. Then shall God bear witness of what they do.
Whether we let you see some of our threats against them come true, or whether we first take you to ourselves, they will return to us. Then God will witness what they do.
And every people hath had its apostle.9 And when their apostle came, a rightful decision took place between them, and they were not wronged.
And every group has had its messenger.9 And when their messenger arrived, a fair judgment was made among them, and they were not treated unjustly.
Yet they say, "When will this menace be made good? Tell us if ye speak truly."
Yet they say, "When will this threat be dealt with? Tell us if you're speaking honestly."
SAY: I have no power over my own weal or woe, but as God pleaseth. Every people hath its time: when their time is come, they shall neither retard nor advance it an hour.
SAY: I have no control over my own good or bad fortune, but it’s all up to God. Every people has its time: when their time comes, they won't be able to delay or speed it up by even an hour.
SAY: How think ye? if God's punishment came on you by night or by day, what portion of it would the wicked desire to hasten on?
SAY: What do you think? If God's punishment came to you at night or during the day, how much of it would the wicked want to speed up?
When it falleth on you, will ye believe it then? Yes! ye will believe it then. Yet did ye challenge its speedy coming.
When it happens to you, will you believe it then? Yes! You will believe it then. Yet you did question its quick arrival.
Then shall it be said to the transgressors, "Taste ye the punishment of eternity! Shall ye be rewarded but as ye have wrought?"
Then it will be said to the wrongdoers, "Experience the punishment of eternity! Will you be rewarded only for what you have done?"
They will desire thee to inform them whether this be true? SAY: Yes! by my
Lord it is the truth: and it is not ye who can weaken Him.
They will want you to tell them if this is true? SAY: Yes! by my
Lord, it is the truth: and you can't weaken Him.
And every soul that hath sinned, if it possessed all that is on earth, would assuredly ransom itself therewith; and they will proclaim their repentance when they have seen the punishment: and there shall be a rightful decision between them, and they shall not be unjustly dealt with.
And every person who has sinned, if they had everything on earth, would definitely use it to save themselves; and they will confess their wrongdoings when they see the punishment. There will be a fair judgment between them, and they will not be treated unfairly.
Is not whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth God's? Is not then the promise of God true? Yet most of them know it not.
Isn't everything in the Heavens and the Earth God's? Is the promise of God not true? Yet most of them don't realize it.
He maketh alive and He causeth to die, and to Him shall ye return.
He gives life and He takes it away, and to Him you will return.
O men! now hath a warning come to you from your Lord, and a medicine for what is in your breasts, and a guidance and a mercy to believers.
O people! A warning has now come to you from your Lord, along with a remedy for what is in your hearts, as well as guidance and mercy for those who believe.
SAY: Through the grace of God and his mercy! and in this therefore let them rejoice: better is this than all ye amass.
SAY: Through the grace of God and His mercy! And because of this, let them rejoice: this is better than everything you gather.
SAY: What think ye? of what God hath sent down to you for food, have ye made unlawful and lawful? SAY: Hath God permitted you? or invent ye on the part of God?
SAY: What do you think? Regarding what God has sent down to you for food, have you declared some things to be unlawful and others lawful? SAY: Has God allowed you to do that? Or are you making things up about God?
But what on the day of Resurrection will be the thought of those who invent a lie on the part of God? Truly God is full of bounties to man; but most of them give not thanks.
But what will those who make up a lie about God think on the day of Resurrection? Truly, God is generous to humanity; however, most people do not show gratitude.
Thou shalt not be employed in affairs, nor shalt thou read a text out of the Koran, nor shall ye work any work, but we will be witnesses over you when ye are engaged therein: and not the weight of an atom on Earth or in Heaven escapeth thy Lord; nor is there aught that is less than this or greater, but it is in the perspicuous Book.
You should not be involved in business, nor should you read a passage from the Koran, nor should you do any work, but we will be watching you when you are doing it: and not even the weight of an atom on Earth or in Heaven escapes your Lord; nor is there anything smaller or larger than this, but it is all in the clear Book.
Are not the friends of God, those on whom no fear shall come, nor shall they be put to grief?
Aren't the friends of God those who will have no fear and won’t be troubled?
They who believe and fear God–
They who believe and fear God—
For them are good tidings in this life, and in the next! There is no change in the words of God! This, the great felicity!
For them, there is good news in this life and the next! God's words never change! This is true happiness!
And let not their discourse grieve thee: for all might is God's: the Hearer, the Knower, He!
And don't let their talk upset you: for all power belongs to God: the Hearer, the Knower, He!
Is not whoever is in the Heavens and the Earth subject to God? What then do they follow who, beside God, call upon deities they have joined with Him? They follow but a conceit, and they are but liars!
Isn't everyone in the Heavens and the Earth under God's authority? So, who do those call upon gods other than God follow? They're just following an illusion, and they are nothing but deceivers!
It is He who hath ordained for you the night wherein to rest, and the lightsome day. Verily in this are signs for those who hearken.
It is He who has set aside the night for you to rest and the bright day. Truly, in this are signs for those who listen.
They say, "God hath begotten children." No! by his glory! He is the self- sufficient. All that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth is His! Have ye warranty for that assertion? What! speak ye of God that which ye know not?
They say, "God has begotten children." No! By His glory! He is self-sufficient. Everything in Heaven and everything on Earth belongs to Him! Do you have proof for that claim? What! Are you speaking about God in ways you don't even understand?
SAY: Verily, they who devise this lie concerning God shall fare ill.
SAY: Truly, those who create this lie about God will have a bad outcome.
A portion have they in this world! Then to us they return! Then make we them to taste the vehement torment, for that they were unbelievers.
A share they have in this world! Then they return to us! Then we make them feel the intense torment because they were nonbelievers.
Recite to them the history of Noah,10 when he said to his people,–If, O my people! my abode with you, and my reminding you of the signs of God, be grievous to you, yet in God is my trust: Muster, therefore, your designs and your false gods, and let not your design be carried on by you in the dark: then come to some decision about me, and delay not.
Recite to them the story of Noah, when he said to his people, "If, O my people! my presence with you, and my reminders of God's signs, upset you, then I place my trust in God: So gather your plans and your false gods, and don’t execute your plans in secret: then come to a conclusion about me, and don’t delay."
And if ye turn your backs on me, yet ask I no reward from you: my reward is with God alone, and I am commanded to be of the Muslims.
And if you turn your backs on me, I don’t ask for any reward from you: my reward is with God alone, and I’m required to be among the Muslims.
But they treated him as a liar: therefore we rescued him and those who were with him in the ark, and we made them to survive the others; and we drowned those who charged our signs with falsehood. See, then, what was the end of these warned ones!
But they treated him as a liar: so we saved him and those who were with him in the ark, and we let them survive while the others perished; and we drowned those who denied our signs. Look how it all turned out for those who were warned!
Then after him, we sent Apostles to their peoples, and they came to them with credentials; but they would not believe in what they had denied aforetime: Thus seal we up the hearts of the transgressors!
Then after him, we sent Apostles to their people, and they came to them with credentials; but they would not believe in what they had previously denied: Thus we close off the hearts of the wrongdoers!
Then sent we, after them, Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his nobles with our signs; but they acted proudly and were a wicked people:
Then we sent Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his officials with our signs; but they acted arrogantly and were an evil people:
And when the truth came to them from us, they said, "Verily, this is clear sorcery."
And when the truth reached them from us, they said, "Surely, this is obvious magic."
Moses said: "What! say ye of the truth after it hath come to you, 'Is this sorcery?' But sorcerers shall not prosper."
Moses said: "What! Do you say the truth after it has come to you, 'Is this magic?' But those who practice magic will not succeed."
They said: "Art thou come to us to pervert us from the faith in which we found our fathers, and that you twain shall bear rule in this land? But we believe you not."
They said: "Are you here to lead us away from the faith our fathers believed in, so you two can rule over this land? But we don’t believe you."
And Pharaoh said: "Fetch me every skilled magician." And when the magicians arrived, Moses said to them, "Cast down what ye have to cast."
And Pharaoh said, "Bring me all the skilled magicians." When the magicians arrived, Moses said to them, "Throw down what you have to throw down."
And when they had cast them down, Moses said, "Verily, God will render vain the sorceries which ye have brought to pass: God prospereth not the work of the evildoers.
And when they had thrown them down, Moses said, "Truly, God will make worthless the magic you have created: God does not support the actions of wrongdoers."
And by his words will God verify the Truth, though the impious be averse to it.
And through his words, God will confirm the Truth, even if the wicked turn away from it.
And none believed on Moses but a race among his own people, through fear of Pharaoh and his nobles, lest he should afflict them: For of a truth mighty was Pharaoh in the land, and one who committed excesses.
And none believed in Moses except for a group among his own people, afraid of Pharaoh and his nobles, in case they were harmed by them. For Pharaoh was truly powerful in the land and was known for his abuses.
And Moses said: "O my people! if ye believe in God, then put your trust in
Him–if ye be Muslims."
And Moses said: "O my people! If you believe in God, then put your trust in
Him–if you are Muslims."
And they said: "In God put we our trust. O our Lord! abandon us not to trial from that unjust people,
And they said: "We put our trust in God. Oh our Lord! Don’t let us fall into the hands of that unjust people,
And deliver us by thy mercy from the unbelieving people."
And rescue us by your mercy from the unbelieving people."
Then thus revealed we to Moses and to his brother: "Provide houses for your people in Egypt, and in your houses make a Kebla, and observe prayer and proclaim good tidings to the believers."
Then we revealed to Moses and his brother: "Build homes for your people in Egypt, and in your homes establish a Qibla, and pray while announcing good news to the believers."
And Moses said: "O our Lord! thou hast indeed given to Pharaoh and his nobles splendour and riches in this present life: O our Lord! that they may err from thy way! O our Lord! confound their riches, and harden their hearts that they may not believe till they see the dolorous torment."
And Moses said: "O our Lord! You have certainly given Pharaoh and his nobles wealth and luxury in this life: O our Lord! so that they may stray from Your path! O our Lord! disrupt their wealth, and harden their hearts so that they do not believe until they experience the painful punishment."
He said: "The prayer of you both is heard: pursue ye both therefore the straight path, and follow not the path of those who have no knowledge."
He said: "Your prayers are heard: so both of you should follow the straight path, and don't follow the path of those who are uninformed."
And we led the children of Israel through the sea; and Pharaoh and his hosts followed them in eager and hostile sort until, when the drowning overtook him, he said, "I believe that there is no God but he on whom the children of Israel believe, and I am one of the Muslims."
And we led the people of Israel through the sea, and Pharaoh and his army chased them eagerly and aggressively until, when drowning caught up with him, he said, "I believe that there is no God except the one that the people of Israel believe in, and I am one of the Muslims."
"Yes, now," said God: "but thou hast been rebellious hitherto, and wast one of the wicked doers.
"Yes, now," said God: "but you have been rebellious until now, and were one of the wrongdoers."
But this day will we rescue thee with thy body that thou mayest be a sign to those who shall be after thee:11 but truly, most men are of our signs regardless!"
But today we will save you with your body so that you can be a sign for those who come after you; truly, most people ignore our signs anyway!
Moreover we prepared a settled abode for the children of Israel, and provided them with good things: nor did they fall into variance till the knowledge (the Law) came to them: Truly thy Lord will decide between them on the day of Resurrection concerning that in which they differed.
Moreover, we established a permanent home for the children of Israel and provided them with good things. They didn't fall into conflict until knowledge (the Law) came to them. Truly, your Lord will decide between them on the Day of Resurrection regarding what they disagreed about.
And if thou art in doubt as to what we have sent down to thee, inquire at those who have read the Scriptures before thee.12 Now hath the truth come unto thee from thy Lord: be not therefore of those who doubt.
And if you're unsure about what we've sent to you, ask those who have read the Scriptures before you. Now the truth has come to you from your Lord: so don't be one of those who doubt.
Neither be of those who charge the signs of God with falsehood, lest thou be of those who perish.
Neither be among those who deny the signs of God, or you will be one of those who perish.
Verily they against whom the decree of thy Lord is pronounced, shall not believe,
Verily, those against whom your Lord's decree is made will not believe.
Even though every kind of sign come unto them, till they behold the dolorous torment!
Even though all kinds of signs come to them, until they see the painful torment!
Were it otherwise, any city, had it believed, might have found its safety in its faith. But it was so, only with the people of JONAS. When they believed, we delivered them from the penalty of shame in this world, and provided for them for a time.
Were it different, any city that believed could have found its safety in its faith. But that only happened with the people of JONAS. When they believed, we saved them from the shame of this world and took care of them for a while.
But if thy Lord had pleased, verily all who are in the earth would have believed together. What! wilt thou compel men to become believers?
But if your Lord had wanted, truly everyone on earth would have believed together. What! Are you trying to force people to become believers?
No soul can believe but by the permission of God: and he shall lay his wrath on those who will not understand.
No one can believe without God's permission, and He will unleash His anger on those who refuse to understand.
SAY: Consider ye whatever is in the Heavens and on the Earth: but neither signs, nor warners, avail those who will not believe!
SAY: Think about everything that's in the Heavens and on the Earth: but neither signs nor warnings help those who refuse to believe!
What then can they expect but the like of such days of wrath as befel those who flourish before them? SAY: WAIT; I too will wait with you:
What can they expect except for days of anger like those that happened to those who came before them? SAY: WAIT; I will wait with you too:
Then will we deliver our apostles and those who believe. Thus is it binding on us to deliver the faithful.
Then we will save our messengers and those who believe. It is our duty to protect the faithful.
SAY: O men! if ye are in doubt as to my religion, verily I worship not what ye worship beside God; but I worship God who will cause you to die: and I am commanded to be a believer.
SAY: O people! If you have doubts about my faith, I want you to know that I do not worship what you worship besides God; I worship God, who will bring about your death: and I am commanded to have faith.
And set thy face toward true religion, sound in faith, and be not of those who join other gods with God:
And focus on true faith, solid in belief, and don’t be among those who worship other gods alongside God:
Neither invoke beside God that which can neither help nor hurt thee: for if thou do, thou wilt certainly then be one of those who act unjustly.
Don't call on anyone besides God who can't help or harm you; if you do, you'll definitely be one of those who act unfairly.
And if God lay the touch of trouble on thee, none can deliver thee from it but He: and if He will thee any good, none can keep back his boons. He will confer them on such of his servants as he chooseth: and He is the Gracious, the Merciful!
And if God puts you in trouble, no one can rescue you from it except Him; and if He wants to do good for you, no one can hold back His blessings. He will give them to whoever He chooses among His servants, and He is the Gracious, the Merciful!
SAY: O men! now hath the truth come unto you from your Lord. He therefore who will be guided, will be guided only for his own behoof: but he who shall err will err only against it; and I am not your guardian!
SAY: O people! The truth has now come to you from your Lord. So, whoever chooses to be guided will only benefit themselves, but anyone who goes astray does so at their own expense; and I am not here to oversee you!
And follow what is revealed to thee: and persevere steadfastly till God shall judge, for He is the best of Judges.
And follow what has been revealed to you; stay committed until God makes His judgment, for He is the fairest of Judges.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura 1xviii. n. 3, p. 32.
1 See Sura 18, note 3, page 32.
2 That is, for a serious end, to manifest the Divine Unity.
2 That is, for a serious purpose, to show the Divine Unity.
3 Gen. xi. 1.
3 Gen. 11:1.
4 This refers to the seven years of scarcity with which Mecca had been visited.
4 This refers to the seven years of shortages that Mecca experienced.
5 Paradise.
5 Paradise.
6 Verses 27, 28 are to be noted, as defining the proportion to be observed in rewards and punishments, the severity of the latter being only in proportion to the crime, the excellence of the former being above and beyond its strict merits.
6 Verses 27 and 28 should be highlighted, as they outline the balance to be maintained in rewards and punishments. The severity of punishments should only match the crime, while the excellence of rewards should exceed and go beyond what is strictly deserved.
7 But rather your own lusts. The Muhammadans believe that idols will be gifted with speech at the day of judgment.
7 But rather your own desires. The Muslims believe that idols will be given the ability to speak on the day of judgment.
8 The ordinary Arabic word for to die seems to be avoided in speaking of Jesus and Muhammad.
8 The typical Arabic word for to die seems to be avoided when talking about Jesus and Muhammad.
9 This is the doctrine of the Rabbins. Comp. Midrasch Rabba, and Midr. Jalkut on Numb. xxii. 2.
9 This is the teaching of the Rabbis. See Midrash Rabba and Midrash Jalkut on Numbers 22:2.
10 The preaching of Noah is mentioned by the Rabbins. Sanhedrin, 108. Comp. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 30 and 33, on Eccl. ix. 14, and in the probably sub. Apostolic 2 Pet. ii. 5.
10 The preaching of Noah is noted by the Rabbis. Sanhedrin, 108. Compare Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 30 and 33, on Eccl. ix. 14, and in the possibly sub-Apostolic 2 Pet. ii. 5.
11 This is in accordance with Talmudic legend. "Recognise the power of repentance, in the case of Pharaoh, King of Egypt, who rebelled excessively against the most High; Who is God that I should hearken to his voice? (Ex. v. 2). But with the same tongue that sinned he did penance: Who is like thee, O Lord, among the Gods? (xv. 11). The Holy One, Blessed be He, delivered him from the dead, . . . so that he should not die (ix. 15, 16).–For now have I stretched forth my hand, and verily thee have I raised up from among the dead, to proclaim my might." Ex. ix. 15, 16. A strange comment! Pirke R. Eliezer, § 43. Comp. Midr. on Ps. cvi. Midr. Jalkut, ch. 238.
11 This aligns with Talmudic legend. "Recognize the power of repentance, illustrated by Pharaoh, King of Egypt, who rebelled mightily against the Most High; Who is God that I should listen to His voice? (Ex. v. 2). But with the same mouth that sinned, he repented: Who is like You, O Lord, among the gods? (xv. 11). The Holy One, Blessed be He, saved him from death... so that he would not die (ix. 15, 16).–For now I have stretched out my hand, and truly I have raised you up from among the dead, to proclaim my might." Ex. ix. 15, 16. A peculiar comment! Pirke R. Eliezer, § 43. Comp. Midr. on Ps. cvi. Midr. Jalkut, ch. 238.
12 That is, whether thou art not foretold in the Law and Gospel, and whether the Koran is not in unison with, and confirmatory of, them.
12 That is, whether you are not predicted in the Law and Gospel, and whether the Koran is not in agreement with and supportive of them.
SURA XXXIV.–SABA1 [LXXXV.]
MECCA.–54 Verses
MECCA.–54 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
PRAISE be to God! to whom belongeth all that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth; and to Him be praise in the next world: for he is the All- wise, the All-informed!
PRAISE be to God! to whom belongs everything in the Heavens and everything on the Earth; and may He be praised in the next world: for He is the All-wise, the All-informed!
He knoweth what entereth into the earth, and what proceedeth from it; and what cometh down from heaven, and what goeth up into it: and He is the Merciful, the Forgiving!
He knows what goes into the earth and what comes out of it; what comes down from heaven and what goes up into it: and He is the Merciful, the Forgiving!
"Never," say the unbelievers, "will the Hour come upon us!" SAY: Yea, by my Lord who knoweth the unseen, it will surely come upon you! not the weight of a mote either in the Heavens or in the Earth escapeth him; nor is there aught less than this or aught greater, which is not in the clear Book;–
"Never," say the non-believers, "will the Hour come for us!" SAY: Yes, by my Lord who knows what’s hidden, it will definitely come for you! Not even the weight of a tiny particle in the Heavens or on Earth escapes Him; and there’s nothing smaller or larger that isn’t in the clear Book;–
To the intent that God may reward those who have believed and done the things that are right: Pardon and a noble provision shall they receive:
To ensure that God rewards those who have believed and done what is right: They will receive forgiveness and generous blessings:
But as for those who aim to invalidate our signs,–a chastisement of painful torment awaiteth them!
But for those who try to disprove our signs, a painful punishment awaits them!
And they to whom knowledge hath been given see that what hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord is the truth, and that it guideth into the way of the Glorious one, the Praiseworthy.
And those who have been given knowledge see that what has been sent down to you from your Lord is the truth, and that it guides to the path of the Glorious One, the Praiseworthy.
But the unbelievers say to those whom they fall in with, "Shall we shew you a man who will foretell you that when ye shall have been utterly torn and rent to pieces, ye shall be restored in a new form?
But the unbelievers say to those they meet, "Should we show you a man who will tell you that when you have been completely torn apart, you will be brought back in a new form?"
He deviseth a lie about God, or there is a djinn in him," but they who believe not in the next life, shall incur the chastisement, and be lost in the mazes of estrangement from God.
He creates a lie about God, or there's a djinn in him," but those who don't believe in the afterlife will face punishment and become lost in their separation from God.
What! have they never contemplated that which is before them and behind them, the Heaven and the Earth? If such were our pleasure, we could sink them into that Earth, or cause a portion of that Heaven to fall upon them! herein truly is a sign for our every returning servant.
What! Have they never thought about what's in front of them and behind them, the heaven and the earth? If we wanted to, we could sink them into the earth or make a part of the heaven fall on them! This is truly a sign for every one of our returning servants.
Of old bestowed we on David a gift, our special boon:–"Ye mountains and ye birds answer his songs of praise." And we made the iron soft for him:–"Make coats of mail, and arrange its plates; and work ye righteousness; for I behold your actions."
Of old, we gave David a special gift: “The mountains and the birds respond to his songs of praise.” And we made iron soft for him: “Make armor, arrange its plates; and do what is right; for I see your actions.”
And unto Solomon did we subject the wind, which travelled in the morning a month's journey, and a month's journey in the evening. And we made a fountain of molten brass to flow for him. And of the Djinn were some who worked in his presence, by the will of his Lord; and such of them as swerved from our bidding will we cause to taste the torment of the flame.
And we put the wind under Solomon’s control, so it could travel a month’s distance in the morning and another month’s distance in the evening. We also made a fountain of molten brass that flowed for him. Some of the Djinn worked in his presence, as directed by his Lord; and those who disobeyed our command will face the punishment of fire.
They made for him whatever he pleased, of lofty halls, and images, and dishes large as tanks for watering camels, and cooking pots that stood firmly. "Work," said we, "O family of David with thanksgiving:" But few of my servants are the thankful!
They created for him whatever he wanted, from grand halls and sculptures to dishes as big as water troughs for camels and sturdy cooking pots. "Work," we said, "O family of David, with gratitude:" But few of my servants are thankful!
And when we decreed the death of Solomon, nothing shewed them that he was dead but a reptile of the earth that gnawed the staff which supported his corpse.2 And when it fell, the Djinn perceived that if they had known the things unseen, they had not continued in this shameful affliction.3
And when we decided that Solomon should die, there was nothing to show them he was dead except for a creature from the earth that chewed on the staff holding up his body. And when it fell, the Djinn realized that if they had known the hidden truths, they wouldn't have kept enduring this disgraceful suffering.
A sign there was to SABA, in their dwelling places:–two gardens, the one on the right hand and the other on the left:–"Eat ye of your Lord's supplies, and give thanks to him: Goodly is the country, and gracious is the Lord!"
A sign was given to SABA, in their homes: two gardens, one on the right and the other on the left: "Enjoy what your Lord has provided, and be grateful to Him: The land is beautiful, and the Lord is generous!"
But they turned aside: so we sent upon them the flood of Irem;4 and we changed them their gardens into two gardens of bitter fruit and tamarisk and some few jujube trees.
But they went off course, so we unleashed the flood on Irem; and we turned their gardens into two gardens filled with bitter fruit, tamarisk, and a few jujube trees.
Such was our retribution on them for their ingratitude: but do we thus recompense any except the ungrateful?
Such was our revenge on them for their ingratitude: but do we repay anyone this way except the ungrateful?
And we placed between them and the cities which we have blessed, conspicuous cities, and we fixed easy stages: "Travel ye through them by night and day, secure."
And we put obvious cities between them and the cities we have blessed, and we set up easy routes: "Travel through them both day and night, without worry."
But they said, "O Lord! make the distance between our journeys longer,"5–and against themselves did they act unjustly: so we made them a tale, and scattered them with an utter scattering. Truly herein are signs to everyone that is patient, grateful.
But they said, "O Lord! make the distance between our journeys longer,"5—and they acted unjustly against themselves: so we turned them into a story, and scattered them completely. Truly, in this are signs for everyone who is patient and grateful.
And Eblis found that he had judged truly of them: and they all except a remnant of the faithful, followed him:
And Eblis realized that he had correctly judged them: and they all, except for a few faithful ones, followed him:
Yet no power had he over them. Only we would discern him who believed in the life to come, from him who doubted of it; for thy Lord watcheth all things.
Yet he had no power over them. Only we could tell apart those who believed in the afterlife from those who doubted it; for your Lord watches over everything.
SAY: Call ye upon those whom ye deem gods, beside God: their power in the Heavens and in the Earth is not the weight of an atom–neither have they any share in either; nor hath He a helper from among them.
SAY: Call on those you consider gods, besides God: their power in the Heavens and on Earth is not even the weight of an atom—nor do they have any share in either; nor does He have a helper among them.
No intercession shall avail with Him but that which He shall Himself allow. Until when at last their hearts shall be relieved from terror, they shall say, "What saith your Lord?" they shall say, "The Truth; and He is the High, the Great."
No intercession will be accepted by Him except what He permits. When their hearts are finally free from fear, they will ask, "What did your Lord say?" and they will respond, "The Truth; and He is the Most High, the Great."
SAY: Who supplieth you out of the Heavens and the Earth? SAY: God. And either we or ye have guidance, or are in palpable error!
SAY: Who provides for you from the heavens and the earth? SAY: God. And either we or you have guidance, or we are clearly mistaken!
SAY: Not as to our faults shall ye be questioned; neither shall we be questioned as to your actions.
SAY: You won’t be asked about our mistakes; nor will we be asked about what you do.
SAY: Our Lord will gather us together: then will He judge between us in justice; for He is the Judge, the Knowing!
SAY: Our Lord will bring us all together: then He will judge us fairly; for He is the Judge, the All-Knowing!
SAY: Shew me those whom ye have united with Him as associates: Nay, rather,
He is God, the Mighty, the Wise!
SAY: Show me those you have joined with Him as partners: Nope, instead,
He is God, the All-Powerful, the All-Wise!
And we have sent thee to mankind at large, to announce and to threaten. But most men understand not.
And we have sent you to all of humanity to proclaim and to warn. But most people do not understand.
And they say, "When will this threat come to pass? Tell us, if ye be men of truth."
And they say, "When will this threat happen? Tell us, if you are people of truth."
SAY: Ye are menaced with a day, which not for an hour shall ye retard or hasten on.
SAY: You are threatened by a day that you cannot delay or speed up for even an hour.
The unbelievers say, "We will not believe in this Koran, nor in the Books which preceded it." But couldst thou see when the wicked shall be set before their Lord! With reproaches will they answer one another. The weak shall say to the mighty ones, "But for you we had been believers:"
The nonbelievers say, "We won't believe in this Quran or in the earlier scriptures." But if only you could see when the evildoers are brought before their Lord! They will make excuses to each other. The weak will say to the powerful, "If it weren't for you, we would have believed."
Then shall the mighty ones say to the weak, "What! was it we who turned you aside from the guidance which had reached you? Nay, but ye acted wickedly yourselves."
Then the powerful will say to the weak, "What! Did we lead you away from the guidance that had come to you? No, you acted wickedly on your own."
And the weak shall say to the mighty ones, "Nay, but there was a plot by night and by day, when ye bad us believe not in God, and gave him peers." And they shall proclaim their repentance after they have seen the punishment! And yokes will we place on the necks of those who have not believed! Shall they be rewarded but as they have wrought?
And the weak will say to the powerful, "No, there was a scheme both by night and by day, when you told us not to believe in God and offered up false idols." And they will express their regret once they see the consequences! And we will put burdens on the necks of those who did not believe! Will they be rewarded just for what they have done?
And never have we sent a warner to any city whose opulent men did not say,
"In sooth we disbelieve your message."
And we've never sent a messenger to any city where the wealthy men didn't say,
"Honestly, we don't believe your message."
And they said, "We are the more abundant in riches and in children, nor shall we be among the punished."
And they said, "We have more wealth and more children, and we won’t be among those who are punished."
SAY: Of a truth my Lord will be liberal or sparing in his supplies to whom he pleaseth: but the greater part of men acknowledge it not.
SAY: Honestly, my Lord will be generous or stingy with his resources to whom he chooses: but most people don’t recognize it.
Neither by your riches nor by your children shall you bring yourselves into nearness with Us; but they who believe and do the thing that is right shall have a double reward for what they shall have done: and in the pavilions of Paradise shall they dwell secure!
Neither your wealth nor your children will bring you closer to Us; only those who believe and do what is right will receive double the reward for their actions: they will live securely in the pavilions of Paradise!
But they who shall aim to invalidate our signs, shall be consigned to punishment.
But those who try to discredit our signs will face punishment.
SAY: Of a truth my Lord will be liberal in supplies to whom he pleaseth of his servants, or will be sparing to him: and whatever ye shall give in alms he will return; and He is the best dispenser of gifts.
SAY: Truly, my Lord will generously provide to whom He wishes among His servants, or will hold back from him. And whatever you give in charity, He will repay; and He is the best at giving gifts.
One day he will gather them all together: then shall he say to the angels,
"Did these worship you?"
One day he will bring them all together: then he will ask the angels,
"Did these worship you?"
They shall say, "Glory be to thee! Thou art our master, not these! But they worshipped the Djinn: it was in them that most of them believed.
They will say, "Glory to you! You are our master, not these! But they worshiped the Djinn: it was them that most of them believed in."
On this day the one of you shall have no power over others for help or hurt. And we will say to the evil doers, "Taste ye the torment of the fire, which ye treated as a delusion."
On this day, none of you shall have power over others to help or harm. And we will say to the wrongdoers, "Feel the pain of the fire, which you thought was just an illusion."
For when our distinct signs are recited to them, they say, "This is merely a man who would fain pervert you from your father's Worship." And they say, "This (Koran) is no other than a forged falsehood." And the unbelievers say to the truth when it is presented to them, "Tis nothing but palpable sorcery."
For when our clear signs are read to them, they say, "This is just a man who wants to lead you away from your father's worship." And they say, "This (Quran) is nothing but a made-up lie." And the non-believers say to the truth when it's shown to them, "It’s just obvious magic."
Yet have we given them no books in which to study deeply, nor have we sent any one to them before thee, charged with warnings.
Yet we haven't given them any books to study deeply, nor have we sent anyone to them before you, tasked with delivering warnings.
They also flourished before them, treated our apostles as impostors in like sort: but not to the tenth part of what we bestowed on them,6 have these attained. And yet when they charged my apostles with deceit, how terrible was my vengeance:
They also thrived in front of them, treating our apostles like frauds in the same way: but not even close to what we gave them, have these achieved. And yet when they accused my apostles of lying, how awful was my retribution:
SAY: One thing in sooth do I advise you:–that ye stand up before God two and two, or singly,7 and then reflect that in your fellow citizen is no djinn:8 he is no other than your warner before a severe punishment.
SAY: One thing I truly advise you:–that you stand up before God two by two, or alone, and then realize that in your fellow citizen is no djinn: he is just your warning before a severe punishment.
SAY: I ask not any wage from you: keep it for yourselves: my wage is from God alone. And He is witness over all things!
SAY: I don’t want any payment from you; keep it for yourselves. My reward comes from God alone, and He is a witness to everything!
SAY: Truly my Lord sendeth forth the Truth:–Knower of things unseen!
SAY: Truly, my Lord brings forth the Truth:—He knows what is unseen!
SAY: Truth is come, and falsehood shall vanish and return no more.
SAY: The truth has arrived, and falsehood will disappear and never come back.
SAY: If I err, verily to my own cost only shall I err: but if I have guidance, it will be of my Lord's revealing, for He is the Hearer, the near at hand.
SAY: If I make a mistake, it will only be at my own expense: but if I have guidance, it will come from my Lord’s revelation, for He is the One Who hears, always close by.
Couldst thou see how they shall tremble and find no escape, and be taken forth from the place that is so near;9
Could you see how they will tremble and find no escape, and be taken away from the place that is so near;9
And shall say, "We believe in Him!" But how, in their present distance, shall they receive the faith,
And will say, "We believe in Him!" But how, from their current distance, will they embrace the faith,
When they had before denied it, and aimed their shafts at the mysteries from afar?10
When they had previously denied it and shot their arrows at the mysteries from a distance?10
And a gulf shall be between them and that which they shall desire–
And there will be a gap between them and what they want—
As was done unto their likes of old, who were lost in the questionings of doubt.
As was done to those like them in the past, who were caught up in the uncertainties of doubt.
_______________________
_______________________
1 In Arabia Felix, three days' journey from Sanaa.
1 In happy Arabia, three days' travel from Sanaa.
2 The Talmud mentions the worm Shameer, used by Solomon to cut the stones for building the temple. Pirke Aboth. v. See Buxt. Lex. Talmud, p. 2456. Tr. Gittin, fol. 68; and Midr. Jalkut on 1 Kings, vi. 7. This passage of Scripture may have suggested the idea that Solomon built, etc., by the aid of Spirits. 3 That is, in their difficult toils.
2 The Talmud talks about the worm Shameer, which Solomon used to cut the stones for building the temple. Pirke Aboth. v. See Buxt. Lex. Talmud, p. 2456. Tr. Gittin, fol. 68; and Midr. Jalkut on 1 Kings, vi. 7. This part of Scripture might have inspired the idea that Solomon built, etc., with the help of Spirits. 3 That is, in their challenging tasks.
4 See M. Caussin de Perceval Hist. des Arabes, vol. iii., who, as well as M. de Sacy, fix this event in the second century of our era.
4 See M. Caussin de Perceval Hist. des Arabes, vol. iii., who, along with M. de Sacy, dates this event in the second century of our era.
5 The Saba, of verse 14 formed an important branch of the trading population of Yemen. This whole passage, 14-18, alludes to the cessation of traffic between them and Syria, which led to the desire to lengthen the stages and diminish the expense of the journey. See Muir's Life of Muhammad, i. p. cxxxix. Muhammad attributes this desire to covetousness.
5 The Saba, mentioned in verse 14, was a significant part of the trading community in Yemen. This entire section, 14-18, refers to the halt of trade between them and Syria, which resulted in a need to extend the travel distance and reduce the cost of the trip. See Muir's Life of Muhammad, i. p. cxxxix. Muhammad explains this desire as stemming from greed.
6 That is, of strength and material prosperity.
6 That is, of strength and financial success.
7 That is, so as to form a judgment free from the influence of others.
7 That is, to make a judgment without being influenced by others.
8 It is very remarkable, that when the power of Muhammad became firmly established, he never reverts to the insinuations against the soundness of his mind which in the earlier Suras he so often rebuts.
8 It's quite remarkable that when Muhammad's power became firmly established, he never addressed the doubts about his sanity that he frequently refuted in the earlier Suras.
9 That is, their graves. Mar. So called because there is but a step into it from the surface of the earth. Ullm.
9 That is, their graves. Mar. It's called that because you can step right into it from the surface of the ground. Ullm.
10 That is, when in this life.
10 That is, when in this life.
SURA XXXV.–THE CREATOR, OR THE ANGELS [LXXXVI.]
MECCA.–45 Verses
MECCA.–45 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
PRAISE be to God, Maker of the Heavens and of the Earth! Who employeth the ANGELS as envoys, with pairs of wings, two, three, and four: He addeth to his creature what He will! Truly God hath power for all things.
PRAISE be to God, Creator of the Heavens and the Earth! Who uses the ANGELS as messengers, with pairs of wings, two, three, and four: He gives to His creations whatever He wants! Truly, God has power over all things.
The mercy which God layeth open for man, no one can keep back; and what He shall keep back, none can afterwards send forth. And He is the Mighty, the Wise.
The mercy that God offers to humanity cannot be held back by anyone; and whatever He withholds, no one can later release. And He is the Mighty, the Wise.
O men! bear in mind the favour of God towards you. Is there a creator other than God, who nourisheth you with the gifts of heaven and earth? There is no God but He! How then are ye turned aside from Him?
O people! remember the blessings of God in your lives. Is there any creator besides God, who provides you with the gifts of heaven and earth? There is no God but Him! So how are you straying from Him?
If they treat thee as an impostor, then before thee have apostles been treated as impostors. But to God shall all things return.
If they treat you like a fraud, remember that even the apostles were treated that way. But everything will ultimately return to God.
O men! assuredly the promise of God is true: let not then the present life deceive you: and let not the Deceiver deceive you as to God.
O people! The promise of God is definitely true: so don't let this present life fool you; and don't let the Deceiver mislead you about God.
Yes, Satan is your foe. For a foe then hold him. He calleth his followers to him that they may become inmates of the flame.
Yes, Satan is your enemy. So treat him like one. He calls his followers to join him so they can become residents of the flame.
The unbelievers,–for them a terrible punishment!
The nonbelievers—what a terrible punishment awaits them!
But believers and doers of good works, for them is mercy, and a great reward!
But for those who believe and do good deeds, there is mercy and a big reward!
Shall he, the evil of whose deeds are so tricked out to him that he deemeth them good, be treated like him who seeth things aright? Verily God misleadeth whom He will, and guideth whom He will. Spend not thy soul in sighs for them: God knoweth their doings.
Shall he, whose bad actions are so disguised that he thinks they are good, be treated the same as someone who sees things clearly? Truly, God misleads whom He wants and guides whom He wants. Don't waste your energy sighing over them: God knows what they're doing.
It is God who sendeth forth the winds which raise the clouds aloft: then drive we them on to some land dead from drought,1 and give life thereby to the earth after its death. So shall be the resurrection.
It is God who sends the winds that lift the clouds high; then we push them onto a land that has been parched from drought, giving life to the earth after it has died. This is how the resurrection will be.
If any one desireth greatness, all greatness is in God. The good word riseth up to Him, and the righteous deed will He exalt. But a severe punishment awaiteth the plotters of evil things; and the plots of such will He render vain.
If anyone wants greatness, all greatness is in God. A good word reaches Him, and He will honor a righteous deed. But a harsh punishment is coming for those who plan evil, and their schemes will be made useless.
Moreover, God created you of dust–then of the germs of life–then made you two sexes: and no female conceiveth or bringeth forth without his knowledge; and the aged ageth not, nor is aught minished from man's age, but in accordance with the Book. An easy thing truly is this to God.
Moreover, God created you from dust—then from the seeds of life—then made you into two sexes: no female conceives or gives birth without His knowledge; and the aged do not age, nor does anything get taken away from a man's age, except as recorded in the Book. This is truly an easy thing for God.
Nor are the two seas2 alike: the one fresh, sweet, pleasant for drink, and the other salt, bitter; yet from both ye eat fresh fish, and take forth for you ornaments to wear, and thou seest the ships cleaving their waters that ye may go in quest of his bounties, and that ye may be thankful.
Nor are the two seas alike: one is fresh, sweet, and pleasant to drink, while the other is salty and bitter; yet from both, you can catch fresh fish and collect ornaments to wear. You also see ships navigating their waters so you can seek out their riches and be grateful.
He causeth the night to enter in upon the day, and the day to enter in upon the night; and He hath given laws to the sun and to the moon, so that each journeyeth to its appointed goal: This is God your Lord: All power is His: But the gods whom ye call on beside Him have no power over the husk of a date stone!
He brings night into day and day into night; He has set laws for the sun and the moon, so they each travel to their designated place. This is God your Lord: All power belongs to Him. But the gods you call on besides Him have no power over a date seed!
If ye cry to them they will not hear your cry; and if they heard they would not answer you, and in the day of resurrection they will disown your joining them with God: and none can instruct thee like Him who is informed of all.
If you cry out to them, they won’t hear you; and even if they did hear, they wouldn’t answer you. On the day of resurrection, they will reject your association with God, and no one can guide you like the one who knows everything.
O men! ye are but paupers in need of God; but God is the Rich, the
Praiseworthy!
O men! You are just beggars in need of God; but God is the Rich, the
Praiseworthy!
If He please, He could sweep you away, and bring forth a new creation!
If He wanted to, He could wipe you out and create something new!
Nor will this be hard for God.
Nor will this be difficult for God.
And the burdened soul shall not bear the burden of another: and if the heavy laden soul cry out for its burden to be carried, yet shall not aught of it be carried, even by the near of kin! Thou shalt warn those who fear their Lord in secret, and observe prayer. And whoever shall keep himself pure, he purifieth himself to his own behoof: for unto God shall be the final gathering.
And a struggling soul won’t carry the load of someone else: and if the heavy-hearted soul cries out for help, none of that burden will be carried, not even by family! You should warn those who secretly fear their Lord and keep up with prayer. And anyone who stays pure does it for their own benefit: because in the end, everyone will return to God.
And the blind and the seeing are not alike; neither darkness and light; nor the shade and the hot wind;
And the blind and the seeing are not the same; neither is darkness and light; nor shade and the hot wind;
Nor are the living and the dead the same thing! God indeed shall make whom He will to hearken, but thou shalt not make those who are in their graves to hearken; for only with warning art thou charged.
Nor are the living and the dead the same! God will make whoever He chooses listen, but you can't make those in their graves hear; you are only responsible for giving the warning.
Verily we have sent thee with the truth; a bearer of good tidings and a warner; nor hath there been a people unvisited by its warner.
Truly, we have sent you with the truth; a messenger of good news and a warning; and there has not been a people without its messenger.
And if they treat thee as a liar, so did those who were before them threat their Apostles who came to them with the proofs of their mission, and with the Scriptures and with the enlightening Book:3
And if they treat you like a liar, those before them also threatened their Apostles who came to them with proof of their mission, along with the Scriptures and the enlightening Book:3
Then chastised I the unbelievers: and how great was my vengeance!
Then I rebuked the nonbelievers: and how fierce was my revenge!
Seest thou not how that God sendeth down water from the Heaven, and that by it we cause the up-growth of fruits of varied hues, and that on the mountains4 are tracks of varied hues, white and red, and others are of a raven black? And of men and reptiles and animals, various likewise are the hues. Such only of his servants as are possessed of knowledge fear God. Lo! God is Mighty, Gracious!
Do you not see how God sends down water from the sky, and with it we grow fruits of many colors? On the mountains, there are paths of different colors, white and red, and others that are deep black. And among people, reptiles, and animals, there are also various colors. Only those of His servants who have knowledge truly fear God. Truly! God is Powerful and Gracious!
Verily they who recite the Book of God, and observe prayer, and give alms in public and in private from what we have bestowed upon them, may hope for a merchandise that shall not perish:
Truly, those who read the Book of God, pray regularly, and give to charity both openly and privately from what we have given them can expect a reward that will never fade away:
God will certainly pay them their due wages, and of his bounty increase them: for He is Gracious, Grateful.
God will definitely give them what they deserve, and out of His generosity, He will increase their rewards: for He is Kind and Thankful.
And that which we have revealed to thee of the Book is the very Truth, confirmatory of previous Scriptures: for God knoweth and beholdeth his servants.
And what we have revealed to you from the Book is the absolute Truth, confirming previous Scriptures: for God knows and sees His servants.
Moreover, we have made the Book an heritage to those of our servants whom we have chosen. Some of them injure themselves by evil deeds; others keep the midway between good and evil; and others, by the permission of God, outstrip in goodness; this is the great merit!
Moreover, we have given the Book as a legacy to those of our servants whom we have chosen. Some of them harm themselves with bad actions; others balance between good and evil; and others, with God’s permission, excel in goodness; this is the great merit!
Into the gardens of Eden shall they enter: with bracelets of gold and pearl shall they be decked therein, and therein shall their raiment be of silk:
Into the gardens of Eden, they will enter: adorned with gold and pearl bracelets, and their clothing will be made of silk.
And they shall say, "Praise be to God who hath put away sorrow from us.
Verily our Lord is Gracious, Grateful,
And they will say, "Praise be to God who has removed sorrow from us.
Indeed, our Lord is Kind, Thankful,
Who of His bounty hath placed us in a manison that shall abide for ever: therein no toil shall reach us, and therein no weariness shall touch us."
Who, in His generosity, has placed us in a dwelling that will last forever: where no labor will reach us, and where no fatigue will affect us.
But for infidels is the fire of Hell; to die shall never be decreed them, nor shall aught of its torment be made light to them. Thus reward we every infidel!
But for non-believers is the fire of Hell; they will never be allowed to die, nor will any part of its torment be eased for them. Thus, we reward every non-believer!
And therein shall they cry aloud, "Take us hence, O our Lord! righteousness will we work, and not what we wrought of old."–"Prolonged we not your days that whoever would be warned might be warned therein? And the preacher came to you–
And there they will shout, "Take us away, O our Lord! We will do what is right, not what we did in the past."—"Did we not extend your days so that anyone who wanted to be warned could be? And the preacher came to you—
Taste it then."–There is no protector for the unjust.
Taste it then."—There's no one to protect the unjust.
God truly knoweth the hidden things both of the Heavens and of the Earth: for
He knoweth the very secrets of the breast.
God truly knows the hidden things both of the Heavens and the Earth, for
He knows the very secrets of the heart.
He hath appointed you his vicegerents in the earth: And whoever believeth not, on him shall be his unbelief; and their unbelief shall only increase for the unbelievers, hatred at the hands of their Lord:–and their unbelief shall only increase for the unbelievers their own perdition!
He has appointed you as his representatives on earth. And whoever does not believe will bear the consequences of their unbelief; and their disbelief will only lead to more hatred from their Lord:—and their disbelief will only contribute to their own destruction!
SAY: What think ye of the gods whom ye invoke beside God? Shew me what part of the earth they have created? Had they a share in the creation of the Heavens? Have we given them a Book in which they can find proofs that they are to be called on? Nay, the wicked promise one another only deceits.
SAY: What do you think about the gods you call upon alongside God? Show me what part of the earth they have created. Did they have a role in the creation of the Heavens? Have we given them a Book with evidence that they should be called upon? No, the wicked only promise each other lies.
Verily God holdeth fast the Heavens and the Earth that they pass not away: and if they were passing away none could hold them back but He: for He is Kind, Gracious.
Really, God firmly holds the Heavens and the Earth so that they don’t disappear; if they were to disappear, no one could stop them but Him: for He is Kind and Gracious.
They swore by God with their mightiest oath that should a preacher come to them they would yield to guidance more than any people: but when the preacher came to them it only increased in them their estrangement,
They swore by God with their strongest oath that if a preacher came to them, they would follow guidance more than anyone else: but when the preacher did come to them, it only heightened their sense of distance.
Their haughtiness on earth and their plotting of evil! But the plotting of evil shall only enmesh those who make use of it.5 Look they then for aught but God's way6 of dealing with the peoples of old? Thou shalt not find any change in the way of God,–
Their arrogance on earth and their schemes of evil! But those evil plans will only trap those who engage in them. Do they really expect anything other than God’s way of dealing with the people of the past? You won't find any change in God's way—
Yea, thou shalt not find any variableness in the way of God.
Yeah, you won't find any inconsistency in God's ways.
Have they never journeyed in the land and seen what hath been the end of those who flourished before them, though mightier in strength than they? God is not to be frustrated by aught in the Heavens or in the Earth; for He is the All-knowing, the All-mighty.
Have they never traveled through the land and seen what happened to those who thrived before them, even though they were stronger? God cannot be thwarted by anything in the Heavens or on the Earth; He is All-knowing and All-powerful.
If, moreover, God should chastise men according to their deserts, He would not leave even a reptile on the back of the earth! But to an appointed time doth He respite them.
If God were to punish people based on what they deserve, He wouldn't even leave a single reptile on the surface of the earth! But He holds off on doing so for a specific time.
And when their time shall come, then verily God's eye is on his servants.
And when their time comes, truly God's eye is on His servants.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See note at Sura [xcvii.] iii. 18. This is one of the passages said to have originated with Zayd.
1 See note at Sura [xcvii.] iii. 18. This is one of the passages believed to have come from Zayd.
2 Not only seas, properly so called, but the great masses of fresh water in the Nile, Tigris, inland lakes, etc. 3 The Gospel.
2 Not just the seas, but also the huge bodies of fresh water in the Nile, Tigris, inland lakes, etc. 3 The Gospel.
4 This idea was probably suggested by Muhammad's reminiscences of the view from the Cave of Hira, to the north and west of which there is a prospect thus described by Burckhardt (Travels, p. 176). "The country before us had a dreary aspect, not a single green spot being visible; barren, black, and grey hills, and white sandy valleys were the only objects in sight."
4 This idea was likely inspired by Muhammad's memories of the view from the Cave of Hira, which has a landscape to the north and west described by Burckhardt (Travels, p. 176). "The area in front of us looked desolate, with not a single green spot visible; the only sights were barren, black and grey hills, along with white sandy valleys."
5 Lit. shall encompass its people.
5 Lit. shall encompass its people.
6 Method of dealing, i.e., first warning, then punishing.
6 Method of handling, meaning, first giving a warning, then applying a punishment.
SURA VII.–AL ARAF [LXXXVII.]
MECCA.–205 Verses
MECCA.–205 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ELIF. LAM. MIM. SAD.1 A Book hath been sent down to thee: therefore let there be no difficulty in thy breast concerning it: to the intent that thou mayest warn thereby, and that it may be a monition to the faithful.
ELIF. LAM. MIM. SAD.1 A Book has been sent down to you: so do not let there be any doubt in your heart about it: so that you can warn others through it, and that it may serve as a reminder for the faithful.
Follow ye what hath been sent down to you from your Lord; and follow no masters beside Him. How little will ye be monished!
Follow what has been revealed to you from your Lord, and do not follow any other leaders besides Him. How little you will be reminded!
How many cities have we destroyed! By night, or while they were in their midday slumber, did our wrath reach them!
How many cities have we destroyed! By night, or while they were in their midday sleep, our anger hit them!
And what was their cry when our wrath reached them, but to say, "Verily, we have been impious."
And what did they say when our anger came upon them, but, "Truly, we have been sinful."
Surely, therefore, will we call those to account, to whom an Apostle hath been sent, and of the sent ones themselves will we certainly demand a reckoning.
Surely, we will hold accountable those who have received a message from an Apostle, and we will definitely require an explanation from the messengers themselves.
And with knowledge will we tell them of their deeds, for we were not absent from them.
And with knowledge, we will inform them of their actions, because we were not distant from them.
The weighing2 on that day, with justice! and they whose balances shall be heavy, these are they who shall be happy.
The weighing on that day, with justice! And those whose balances are heavy, they are the ones who will be happy.
And they whose balances shall be light, these are they who have lost their souls, for that to our signs they were unjust:
And those whose scales are light, these are the ones who have lost their souls because they were unfair to our signs:
And now have we stabilished you on the earth, and given you therein the supports of life. How little do ye give thanks!
And now we have established you on the earth and provided you with the necessities of life. How little you give thanks!
We created you; then fashioned you; then said we to the angels, "Prostrate yourselves unto Adam: and they prostrated them all in worship, save Eblis: He was not among those who prostrated themselves.
We created you, then shaped you, and then we said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam," and they all bowed in worship, except for Eblis: he did not bow down.
To him said God: "What hath hindered thee from prostrating thyself in worship at my bidding?" He said, "Nobler am I than he: me hast thou created of fire; of clay hast thou created him."
To him God said: "What has stopped you from bowing down and worshiping as I commanded?" He replied, "I am nobler than him: you created me from fire; you created him from clay."
He said, "Get thee down hence: Paradise is no place for thy pride: Get thee gone then; one of the despised shalt thou be."
He said, "Get out of here: Paradise isn't the place for your pride: Just leave; you'll be one of the outcasts."
He said, "Respite me till the day when mankind shall be raised from the dead."
He said, "Give me a break until the day when humanity will be brought back to life."
He said, "One of the respited shalt thou be."
He said, "You will be one of the spared ones."
He said, "Now, for that thou hast caused me to err, surely in thy straight path will I lay wait for them:
He said, "Now that you've led me astray, I will definitely wait for them on your straight path:
Then will I surely come upon them from before, and from behind, and from their right hand, and from their left, and thou shalt not find the greater part of them to be thankful."
Then I will definitely approach them from the front, and from behind, and from their right side, and from their left, and you will not find most of them to be grateful.
He said, "Go forth from it, a scorned, a banished one! Whoever of them shall follow thee, I will surely fill hell with you, one and all.
He said, "Leave it behind, an outcast, a rejected one! Whoever among them chooses to follow you, I will definitely fill hell with all of you."
And, O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in Paradise, and eat ye whence ye will, but to this tree approach not, lest ye become of the unjust doers."
And, O Adam! live in Paradise with your wife and eat from wherever you like, but do not go near this tree, or you will be among the unjust.
Then Satan whispered them to shew them their nakedness, which had been hidden from them both. And he said, "This tree3 hath your Lord forbidden you, only lest ye should become angels, or lest ye should become immortals."
Then Satan whispered to them to reveal their nakedness, which had been hidden from both of them. And he said, "This tree has been forbidden by your Lord, only because you might become angels or because you might become immortal."
And he sware to them both, "Verily I am unto you one who counselleth aright."
And he swore to both of them, "I truly am someone who gives good advice."
So he beguiled them by deceits: and when they had tasted of the tree, their nakedness appeared to them, and they began to sew together upon themselves the leaves of the garden. And their Lord called to them, "Did I not forbid you this tree, and did I not say to you, 'Verily, Satan is your declared enemy.' "
So he tricked them with lies: and when they ate from the tree, they realized they were naked, and they started sewing together the leaves from the garden to cover themselves. And their Lord called to them, "Did I not tell you not to eat from this tree, and did I not warn you, 'Truly, Satan is your sworn enemy?'"
They said, "O our Lord! With ourselves have we dealt unjustly: if thou forgive us not and have pity on us, we shall surely be of those who perish."
They said, "O our Lord! We have wronged ourselves: if You don't forgive us and show us compassion, we will definitely be among those who perish."
He said, "Get ye down, the one of you an enemy4 to the other; and on earth shall be your dwelling, and your provision for a season."
He said, "Get down, each of you an enemy to the other; and on earth will be your home, and your provision for a time."
He said, "On it shall ye live, and on it shall ye die, and from it shall ye be taken forth."
He said, "You will live on it, you will die on it, and from it you will be taken."
O children of Adam! now have we sent down to you raiment to hide your nakedness, and splendid garments; but the raiment of piety–this is best. This is one of the signs of God, that man haply may reflect.
O children of Adam! Now we have given you clothing to cover your nakedness, and beautiful garments; but the clothing of piety—this is the best. This is one of the signs of God, so that people may reflect.
O children of Adam! let not Satan bring you into trouble, as he drove forth your parents from the Garden, by despoiling them of their raiment, that he might cause them to see their nakedness: He truly seeth you, he and his comrades, whence ye see not them. Verily, we have made the Satans tutelars of those who believe not.
O children of Adam! Don't let Satan lead you into trouble, like he drove your parents out of the Garden by stripping them of their clothes, making them aware of their nakedness. He truly sees you, along with his companions, while you can't see them. Indeed, we have made the Satans protectors of those who do not believe.
And when the wicked commit some filthy deed, they say, "We found our fathers practising it, and to us hath God commanded it"–SAY: God enjoineth not filthy deeds. Will ye speak of God ye know not what?
And when the evil do something dirty, they say, "We saw our ancestors doing it, and God told us to do it"–SAY: God does not command dirty deeds. Will you talk about God about things you don't know?
SAY: My Lord hath enjoined what is right. Turn your faces therefore towards every place where he is worshipped5 and call upon him with sincere religion. As he created you, to him shall ye return: some hath he guided, and some hath he justly left in error, because they have taken the Satans as their tutelars beside God, and have deemed that they were guided aright.
SAY: My Lord has commanded what is right. So turn your faces towards every place where He is worshipped and call upon Him with genuine faith. Just as He created you, you will return to Him: He has guided some, and He has justly left others in error because they have chosen Satans as their protectors instead of God, thinking that they were on the right path.
O children of Adam! wear your goodly apparel when ye repair to any mosque,6 and eat ye and drink; but exceed not, for He loveth not those who exceed.
O children of Adam! Wear your best clothes when you go to any mosque, and eat and drink; but don’t overdo it, for He does not love those who go overboard.
SAY: Who hath prohibited God's goodly raiment, and the healthful viands which He hath provided for his servants? SAY: These are for the faithful in this present life, but above all on the day of the resurrection. Thus make we our signs plain for people of knowledge.
SAY: Who has banned the good clothing from God and the healthy food He has provided for His servants? SAY: These are for the faithful in this life, but especially on the day of resurrection. This is how we make our signs clear for those who know.
SAY: Truly my Lord hath forbidden filthy actions whether open or secret, and iniquity, and unjust violence, and to associate with God that for which He hath sent down no warranty, and to speak of God that ye know not.
SAY: Truly, my Lord has forbidden immoral actions, whether they are done openly or in secret, as well as wrongdoing, unfair violence, associating partners with God for which He has provided no proof, and speaking about God in ways you do not understand.
Every nation hath its set time. And when their time is come, they shall not retard it an hour; and they shall not advance it.
Every nation has its designated time. And when their time comes, they won't delay it by an hour; nor will they move it forward.
O children of Adam! there shall come to you Apostles from among yourselves, rehearsing my signs to you; and whoso shall fear God and do good works, no fear shall be upon them, neither shall they be put to grief.
O children of Adam! Apostles will come to you from among yourselves, sharing my signs with you; and whoever fears God and does good deeds will have no reason to fear, nor will they suffer any sorrow.
But they who charge our signs with falsehood, and turn away from them in their pride, shall be inmates of the fire: for ever shall they abide therein.
But those who accuse our signs of being false and turn away from them out of pride will be trapped in the fire: they will live there forever.
And who is worse than he who deviseth a lie of God, or treateth our signs as lies? To them shall a portion here below be assigned in accordance with the Book of our decrees, until the time when our messengers,7 as they receive their souls, shall say, "Where are they on whom ye called beside God?" They shall say: "Gone from us." And they shall witness against themselves that they were infidels.
And who is worse than the one who invents a lie about God or treats our signs as false? They will be given a portion in this world according to the Book of our decrees, until our messengers, as they receive their souls, say, "Where are those you called on besides God?" They will reply: "They are gone from us." And they will testify against themselves that they were unbelievers.
He shall say, "Enter ye into the Fire with the generations of Djinn and men who have preceded you. So oft as a fresh generation entereth, it shall curse its sister, until when they have all reached it, the last comers shall say to the former, 'O our Lord! these are they who led us astray: assign them therefore a double torment of the fire:"' He will say, "Ye shall all have double." But of this are ye ignorant.
He will say, "Enter into the Fire with the generations of Djinn and humans who came before you. Whenever a new generation enters, it will curse its predecessors, until everyone has arrived. Then the last to enter will say to those who came first, 'O our Lord! These are the ones who misled us: give them a double punishment in the Fire!'" He will reply, "You will all receive double." But you are unaware of this.
And the former of them shall say to the latter, "What advantage have ye over us? Taste ye therefore the torment for that which ye have done."
And the first one will say to the second, "What advantage do you have over us? So, experience the suffering for what you’ve done."
Verily, they who have charged our signs with falsehood and have turned away from them in their pride, Heaven's gates shall not be opened to them, nor shall they enter Paradise, until the camel8 passeth through the eye of the needle. After this sort will we recompense the transgressors.
Truly, those who have denied our signs and turned away from them out of pride will not have the gates of Heaven opened to them, nor will they enter Paradise, until a camel passes through the eye of a needle. This is how we will repay the wrongdoers.
They shall make their bed in Hell, and above them shall be coverings of fire!
After this sort will we recompense the evil doers.
They will make their bed in Hell, and there will be coverings of fire above them!
This is how we will repay the wrongdoers.
But as to those who have believed and done the things which are right (we will lay on no one a burden beyond his power) These shall be inmates of Paradise: for ever shall they abide therein;
But for those who have believed and done what is right (we won't place any burden on anyone beyond their ability), these will be residents of Paradise: they will live there forever;
And we will remove whatever rancour was in their bosoms: rivers shall roll at
their feet: and they shall say, "Praise be to God who hath guided us hither!
We had not been guided had not God guided us! Of a surety the Apostles of our
Lord came to us with truth." And a voice shall cry to them, "This is
Paradise, of which, as the meed of your works, ye are made heirs."
And we will get rid of any bitterness in their hearts: rivers will flow at
their feet: and they will say, "Thank God for guiding us here!
We would not have found our way without God's guidance! Truly, the Apostles of our
Lord came to us with the truth." And a voice will call out to them, "This is
Paradise, which you have inherited as a reward for your deeds."
And the inmates of Paradise shall cry to the inmates of the fire, "Now have we found what our Lord promised us to be true. Have ye too found what your Lord promised you to be true?" And they shall answer, "Yes." And a Herald shall proclaim between them: "The curse of God be upon the evil doers,
And the inhabitants of Paradise will call out to those in the fire, "We have indeed found what our Lord promised us to be true. Have you also found what your Lord promised you to be true?" They will reply, "Yes." And a Herald will announce between them: "God's curse is upon the wrongdoers,
Who turn men aside from the way of God, and seek to make it crooked, and who believe not in the life to come!"
Who leads people away from the path of God, trying to corrupt it, and who do not believe in the afterlife!
And between them shall be a partition; and on the wall AL ARAF9 shall be men who will know all,10 by their tokens, and they shall cry to the inmates of Paradise, "Peace be on you!" but they shall not yet enter it, although they long to do so.
And there will be a barrier between them; and on the wall AL ARAF9 there will be men who will recognize everyone by their signs, and they will call out to the residents of Paradise, "Peace be upon you!" But they will not enter it yet, even though they really want to.
And when their eyes are turned towards the inmates of the Fire, they shall say, "O our Lord! place us not with the offending people."
And when they look towards the people in the Fire, they will say, "O our Lord! do not place us with the guilty."
And they who are upon Al Araf shall cry to those whom they shall know by their tokens, "Your amassings and your pride have availed you nothing.
And those on Al Araf will call out to the people they can recognize by their marks, "Your riches and your arrogance have gotten you nowhere."
Are these they on whom ye sware God would not bestow mercy? Enter ye11 into
Paradise! where no fear shall be upon you, neither shall ye be put to grief."
Are these the ones you swore God wouldn’t show mercy to? Enter into
Paradise! where you will have no fear, and you won’t be sad."
And the inmates of the fire shall cry to the inmates of Paradise: "Pour upon us some water, or of the refreshments12 God hath given you?" They shall say, "Truly God hath forbidden both to unbelievers,
And the people in hell will call out to those in Paradise: "Send us some water, or anything good that God has given you!" They will reply, "God has truly forbidden both to those who do not believe."
Who made their religion a sport and pastime, and whom the life of the world hath deceived." This day therefore will we forget them, as they forgot the meeting of this their day, and as they did deny our signs.
Who turned their religion into a game and hobby, and whom the world’s way of life has fooled." So today we will forget them, just as they forgot this day and denied our signs.
And now have we brought them the Book: with knowledge have we explained it; a guidance and a mercy to them that believe.
And now we have given them the Book: we have explained it with knowledge; it is guidance and mercy for those who believe.
What have they to wait for now but its interpretation? When its interpretation13 shall come, they who aforetime were oblivious of it shall say, "The Prophets of our Lord did indeed bring the truth; shall we have any intercessor to intercede for us? or could we not be sent back? Then would we act otherwise than we have acted." But they have ruined themselves; and the deities of their own devising have fled from them!
What are they waiting for now except for its explanation? When the explanation comes, those who once ignored it will say, "The prophets of our Lord really did tell the truth; will we have any intercessor to plead for us? Or could we go back? Then we would act differently than we have." But they have brought ruin upon themselves; and the false gods they created have abandoned them!
Your Lord is God, who in six days created the Heavens and the Earth, and then mounted the throne: He throweth the veil of night over the day: it pursueth it swiftly: and he created the sun and the moon and the stars, subjected to laws by His behest: Is not all creation and its empire His? Blessed be God the Lord of the Worlds!
Your Lord is God, who created the heavens and the earth in six days, and then took His place on the throne. He covers the day with the veil of night, which chases it quickly. He created the sun, the moon, and the stars, all subject to the laws He established. Isn't all of creation and its dominion His? Blessed be God, the Lord of the Worlds!
Call upon your Lord with lowliness and in secret, for He loveth not transgressors.
Call upon your Lord humbly and in private, for He does not love wrongdoers.
And commit not disorders on the earth after it hath been well ordered; and call on Him with fear and longing desire: Verily the mercy of God is nigh unto the righteous.
And don't cause chaos on the earth after it has been set right; and call on Him with fear and a strong desire: Truly, God's mercy is close to the righteous.
And He it is who sendeth forth the winds as the heralds of his compassion,14 until they bring up the laden clouds, which we drive along to some dead land and send down water thereon, by which we cause an upgrowth of all kinds of fruit.–Thus will we bring forth the dead. Haply ye will reflect.
And He is the one who sends out the winds as the messengers of His compassion, until they bring in the heavy clouds, which we carry to a barren land and send down rain upon it, causing all kinds of fruits to grow. – In the same way, we will bring the dead back to life. Hopefully, you will think about this.
In a rich soil, its plants spring forth abundantly by the will of its Lord, and in that which is bad, they spring forth but scantily. Thus do We diversify our signs for those who are thankful.
In rich soil, plants grow abundantly by the will of their Creator, while in poor soil, they grow only a little. This is how We show Our signs in different ways for those who are grateful.
Of old sent We Noah to his people,15 and he said, "O my people! worship God. Ye have no God but Him: indeed I fear for you the chastisement of the great day."
Of old, We sent Noah to his people, and he said, "O my people! Worship God. You have no god but Him: I truly fear for you the punishment of the great day."
The chiefs of his people said, "We clearly see that thou art in a palpable error."
The leaders of his people said, "We can clearly see that you are making a huge mistake."
He said, "There is no error in me, O my people! but I am a messenger from the
Lord of the Worlds.
He said, "There is no mistake in me, O my people! I am a messenger from the
Lord of the Worlds.
I bring to you the messages of my Lord, and I give you friendly counsel; for
I know from God what ye know not.
I share with you the messages from my Lord, and I offer you friendly advice; for
I know from God what you do not know.
Marvel ye that a Warning should come to you from your Lord through one of yourselves, that he may warn you, and that ye may fear for yourselves, and that haply ye may find mercy?"
"Imagine that a warning comes to you from your Lord through someone like you, so they can give you a heads-up, and so you can be aware of your situation, and hopefully you might find mercy?"
But they treated him as a liar: so we delivered him and those who were with him in the ark, and we drowned those who charged our signs with falsehood; for they were a blind people.
But they treated him like a liar: so we saved him and those who were with him in the ark, and we drowned those who rejected our signs as lies; because they were blind to the truth.
And to Ad16 we sent their brother Houd.17 "O my people!" said he, "worship
God: ye have no other god than Him: Will ye not then fear Him?"
And to Ad16 we sent their brother Houd.17 "O my people!" he said, "worship
God: you have no other god besides Him: Will you not fear Him?"
Said the unbelieving chiefs among his people, "We certainly perceive that thou art unsound of mind; and we surely deem thee an impostor."
Said the skeptical leaders among his people, "We can clearly see that you're not in your right mind; and we definitely think you're a fraud."
He said, "O my people! it is not unsoundness of mind in me, but I am an
Apostle from the Lord of the Worlds.
He said, "Oh my people! It's not a lack of understanding on my part, but I am an
Apostle from the Lord of the Worlds.
The messages of my Lord do I announce to you, and I am your faithful18 counsellor.
I bring you the messages of my Lord, and I am your loyal advisor.
Marvel ye that a warning hath come to you from your Lord through one of yourselves that He may warn you? Remember how he hath made you the successors of the people of Noah, and increased you in tallness of stature. Remember then the favours of God, that it may haply be well with you."
Marvel that a warning has come to you from your Lord through one of your own to give you a heads-up? Remember how He made you the successors of the people of Noah and made you taller than others. Remember the blessings of God so that things might go well for you.
They said, "Art thou come to us in order that we may worship one God alone, and leave what our fathers worshipped? Then bring that upon us with which thou threatenest us, if thou be a man of truth."
They said, "Are you here so we can worship just one God and abandon what our ancestors worshipped? Then bring on what you threaten us with, if you're telling the truth."
He said, "Vengeance and wrath shall suddenly light on you from your Lord. Do ye dispute with me about names that you and your fathers have given your idols, and for which God hath sent you down no warranty? Wait ye then, and I too will wait with you."
He said, "Revenge and anger will suddenly come upon you from your Lord. Are you arguing with me about names that you and your ancestors have given to your idols, names for which God has provided no proof? So go ahead and wait, and I will wait with you."
And we delivered him, and those who were on his side, by our mercy, and we cut off, to the last man, those who had treated our signs as lies, and who were not believers.
And we saved him and his supporters by our mercy, and we wiped out, to the last person, those who had ignored our signs and who did not believe.
And to Themoud we sent their brother Saleh.19 He said, O my people! worship God: ye have no other god than Him: now hath a clear proof of my mission come to you from your Lord, this she-camel of God being a sign to you: therefore let her go at large to pasture on God's earth: and touch her not to harm her, lest a grievous chastisement seize you.
And to Themoud, we sent their brother Saleh. He said, "O my people! Worship God; you have no other god besides Him. Now a clear proof of my mission has come to you from your Lord, this she-camel of God being a sign for you. So let her roam freely to graze on God's earth and do not harm her, or a severe punishment will come upon you."
And remember how he hath made you successors to the Adites, and given you dwellings on the earth, so that on its plains ye build castles, and hew out houses in the hills. And bear in mind the benefits of God, and lay not the earth waste with deeds of licence.
And remember how He has made you successors to the Adites and given you homes on Earth, so that on its plains you build castles and carve out houses in the hills. Keep in mind the benefits of God, and don’t waste the Earth with reckless actions.
Said the chiefs of his people puffed up with pride, to those who were esteemed weak, even to those of them who believed, "What! know ye for certain that Saleh is sent by his Lord?" They said, "Truly we believe in that with which he hath been sent."
Said the leaders of his people, filled with pride, to those they considered weak, even to those among them who believed, "What! Do you really know for sure that Saleh has been sent by his Lord?" They replied, "We truly believe in what he has been sent with."
Then said those proud men, "Verily, we reject that in which ye believe."
Then those arrogant men said, "Honestly, we reject what you believe."
And they ham-strung the she-camel, and rebelled against their Lord's command, and said, "O Saleh, let thy menaces be accomplished upon us if thou art one of the Sent Ones."
And they hamstrung the she-camel and rebelled against their Lord's command, and said, "O Saleh, let your threats happen to us if you are indeed one of the Messengers."
Then the earthquake surprised them; and in the morning they were found dead on their faces in their dwellings.
Then the earthquake caught them off guard; and in the morning, they were found dead on their faces in their homes.
So he turned away from them, and said, "O my people! I did indeed announce to you the message of my Lord: and I gave you faithful counsel, but ye love not faithful counsellors.20
So he turned away from them and said, "Oh my people! I really did share the message from my Lord with you, and I offered you honest advice, but you don't appreciate honest advisors.20
We also sent Lot, when he said to his people, commit ye this filthy deed in which no creature hath gone before you?
We also sent Lot, when he said to his people, "Are you really going to do this disgusting thing that no one has done before you?"
Come ye to men, instead of women, lustfully? Ye are indeed a people given up to excess.
Come to men instead of women, lustfully? You are truly a people who indulge in excess.
But the only answer of his people was to say, "Turn them out of your city, for they are men who vaunt them pure."
But the only response from his people was to say, "Kick them out of your city, because they act like they're so pure."
And we delivered him and his family, except his wife; she was of those who lingered:
And we saved him and his family, except for his wife; she was among those who stayed behind:
And we rained a rain upon them: and see what was the end of the wicked!
And we brought a rain down on them; look at what happened to the wicked!
And we sent to Madian21 their brother Shoaib. He said, "O my people! worship God; ye have no other God than Him: now hath a clear sign come to you from your Lord: give therefore the full in measures and weights; take from no man his chattels, and commit no disorder on the earth after it has been made so good. This will be better for you, if you will believe it.
And we sent their brother Shoaib to Madian. He said, "O my people! Worship God; you have no other god besides Him. A clear sign has now come to you from your Lord: so give full measures and weights, and don't take anything from anyone's property, and don't create disorder on the earth after it has been made so good. This will be better for you, if you believe it."
And lay not in ambush by every road in menacing sort; nor mislead him who believeth in God, from His way, nor seek to make it crooked; and remember when ye were few and that he multiplied you, and behold what hath been the end of the authors of disorder!
And don't hide in ambush on every road in a threatening way; don't mislead those who believe in God from His path, and don't try to make it twisted; remember when you were few and He made you numerous, and look what happened to those who created chaos!
And if a part of you believe in that with which I am sent, and a part of you believe not, then wait steadfastly until God shall judge between us, for He is the best of judges."
And if part of you believes in what I am sent with, and part of you does not, then stay patient until God judges between us, for He is the best judge.
Said the chiefs of his people puffed up with pride, "We will surely banish thee, O Shoaib, and thy fellow-believers from our cities, unless indeed ye shall come back to our religion." "What!" said he, "though we abhor it?
Said the leaders of his people, full of pride, "We will definitely drive you out, O Shoaib, and your fellow believers from our cities, unless you return to our beliefs." "What?" he replied, "even though we detest it?
Now shall we have devised a lie concerning God, if after he hath delivered us from your religion we shall return to it; nor can we return to it, unless by the will of God our Lord: our Lord embraceth all things in his ken. In God have we put our trust: O our Lord! decide between us and between our people, with truth; for the best to decide art Thou."
Now, if we make up a lie about God, it would be wrong to go back to your religion after He has freed us from it; we can't go back unless it's God's will. God knows everything. We trust in God: O our Lord! Judge between us and our people with the truth; You are the best judge.
And the chiefs of his people who believed not, said, "If ye follow Shoaib, ye shall then surely perish."
And the leaders of his people who didn’t believe said, "If you follow Shoaib, you will definitely be doomed."
An earthquake therefore surprised them, and they were found in the morning dead on their faces, in their dwellings.
An earthquake unexpectedly struck them, and they were discovered in the morning dead on their faces in their homes.
Those who had treated Shoaib as an impostor, became as though they had never dwelt in them: they who treated Shoaib as an impostor, were they that perished.
Those who treated Shoaib as a fraud acted as if they had never been among them: those who dismissed Shoaib as an impostor were the ones who were lost.
So he turned away from them and said, O my people! I proclaimed to you the messages of my Lord, and I counselled you aright; but how should I be grieved for a people who do not believe?
So he turned away from them and said, "O my people! I shared my Lord's messages with you, and I gave you good advice; but how can I be upset for a people who do not believe?"
Nor did we ever send a prophet to any city without afflicting its people with adversity and trouble, that haply they might humble them.22
Nor did we ever send a prophet to any city without putting its people through hard times and challenges, so they might become humble.22
Then changed we their ill for good, until they waxed wealthy, and said, "Of old did troubles and blessings befall our fathers:" therefore did we seize upon them suddenly when they were unaware.
Then we turned their bad into good, until they became wealthy, and said, "In the past, our ancestors faced both troubles and blessings:" so we caught them by surprise when they least expected it.
But if that the people of these cities had believed and feared us, we would surely have laid open to them blessings out of the Heaven and the Earth: but they treated our signs as lies, and we took vengeance on them for their deeds.
But if the people of these cities had believed in us and respected us, we definitely would have opened up blessings from Heaven and Earth for them. Instead, they dismissed our signs as lies, and we punished them for their actions.
Were the people, therefore, of those cities secure that our wrath would not light on them by night, while they were slumbering?
Were the people of those cities confident that our anger wouldn’t strike them at night while they were sleeping?
Were the people of those cities secure that our wrath would not light on them in broad day, while they were disporting themselves?
Were the people of those cities sure that our anger wouldn't strike them in broad daylight while they were having fun?
Did they, therefore, deem themselves secure from the deep counsel23 of God? But none deem themselves secure from the deep counsel of God, save those who perish.
Did they, then, think they were safe from God's profound wisdom? But no one feels secure from God's deep counsel except those who are lost.
Is it not proved to those who inherit this land after its ancient occupants, that if we please we can smite them for their sins, and put a seal upon their hearts, that they hearken not?
Is it not clear to those who take over this land from its original inhabitants, that if we choose, we can punish them for their wrongdoings, and put a block on their hearts so that they do not listen?
We will tell thee the stories of these cities. Their apostles came to them with clear proofs of their mission; but they would not believe in what they had before treated as imposture.–Thus doth God seal up the hearts of the unbelievers–
We will share the stories of these cities. Their messengers came to them with clear evidence of their mission; but they refused to believe what they had previously dismissed as a scam. – This is how God seals the hearts of the nonbelievers –
And we found not of their covenant in most of them; but we found most of them to be perverse.
And we didn't find any of their agreement in most of them; instead, we found that most of them were wicked.
Then after them we sent Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his nobles, who acted unjustly in their regard. But see what was the end of the corrupt doers!
Then after them, we sent Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his nobles, who treated them unjustly. But look at what happened to the corrupt people!
And Moses said, "O Pharaoh! verily I am an apostle from the Lord of the
Worlds.
And Moses said, "Oh Pharaoh! Truly, I am a messenger from the Lord of the
Worlds.
Nothing but truth is it right for me to speak of God. Now am I come to you from your Lord with a proof of my mission; send away, therefore, the children of Israel with me." He said, "If thou comest with a sign, shew it if thou art a man of truth."
Nothing but the truth is what I should say about God. I have come to you from your Lord with proof of my mission; so, send the children of Israel with me." He said, "If you have a sign, show it if you are a man of truth."
So he threw down his rod, and lo! it distinctly became a serpent.
So he threw down his staff, and wow! it clearly turned into a snake.
Then drew he forth his hand, and lo! it was white24 to the beholders.
Then he pulled out his hand, and look! it was white to those watching.
The nobles of Pharaoh's people said, "Verily, this is an expert enchanter:
The nobles of Pharaoh's people said, "Truly, this is a skilled magician:
Fain would he expel you from your land: what then do ye order to be done?"
Fain would he kick you out of your land: so what do you want to happen?
They said, "Put25 him and his brother off awhile, and send round men to your cities who shall muster
They said, "Hold back him and his brother for a while, and send men around to your cities to gather..."
And bring to thee every skilled enchanter."
And bring you every skilled magician.
And the enchanters came to Pharaoh. Said they, "Shall we surely be rewarded if we prevail?"
And the enchanters went to Pharaoh. They said, "Will we definitely be rewarded if we win?"
He said, "Yes; and ye certainly shall be near my person."
He said, "Yes; and you will definitely be close to me."
They said, "O Moses! either cast thou down thy rod first, or we will cast down ours."
They said, "Hey Moses! You throw down your rod first, or we’ll throw down ours."
He said, "Cast ye down." And when they had cast them down they enchanted the people's eyes, and made them afraid; for they had displayed a great enchantment.
He said, "Throw them down." And when they threw them down, they bewitched the people's eyes and made them fearful; for they had shown a powerful enchantment.
Then spake we unto Moses, "Throw down thy rod;" and lo! it devoured their lying wonders.
Then we said to Moses, "Throw down your rod;" and look! it consumed their false miracles.
So the truth was made strong, and that which they had wrought proved vain:
So the truth became undeniable, and what they had created turned out to be worthless:
And they were vanquished on the spot, and drew back humiliated.
And they were defeated right there, feeling embarrassed as they stepped back.
But the other enchanters prostrated themselves adoring:
But the other enchanters laid themselves down in worship:
Said they, "We believe on the Lord of the Worlds,
Said they, "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,
The Lord of Moses and Aaron."
The Lord of Moses and Aaron.
Said Pharaoh, "Have ye believed on him, ere I have given you leave? This truly is a plot which ye have plotted in this my city, in order to drive out its people. But ye shall see in the end what shall happen.
Said Pharaoh, "Have you believed in him before I gave you permission? This is definitely a plan you’ve made in my city to drive out its people. But you will see in the end what will happen."
I will surely cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides; then will I have you all crucified."
I will definitely cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides; then I will have you all crucified.
They said, "Verily, to our Lord do we return;
They said, "Truly, we will return to our Lord;
And thou takest vengeance on us only because we have believed on the signs of our Lord when they came to us. Lord! pour out constancy upon us, and cause us to die Muslims."
And you seek revenge on us just because we believed in the signs of our Lord when they came to us. Lord! grant us perseverance, and let us die as Muslims.
Then said the chiefs of Pharaoh's people–"Wilt thou let Moses and his people go to spread disorders in our land, and desert thee and thy gods?" He said, "We will cause their male children to be slain and preserve their females alive: and verily we shall be masters over them."
Then the leaders of Pharaoh's people said, "Will you let Moses and his people go to cause chaos in our land and abandon you and your gods?" He replied, "We will kill their male children and keep their females alive: and truly, we will have power over them."
Said Moses to his people, "Cry unto God for help, and bear up patiently, for the earth is God's: to such of His servants as He pleaseth doth He give it as a heritage; and for those that fear Him is a happy issue."
Said Moses to his people, "Call out to God for help, and be patient, for the earth belongs to God: He gives it as a heritage to whoever He chooses among His servants; and for those who fear Him, there is a joyful outcome."
"We have been oppressed," they said, "before thou camest to us, and since thou hast been with us:" "Perhaps," said he, "your Lord will destroy your enemy, and will make you his successors in the land, and He will see how ye will act therein."
"We have been oppressed," they said, "before you came to us, and since you've been with us." "Maybe," he replied, "your Lord will defeat your enemy and make you his successors in the land, and He will see how you will act there."
Already had we chastised the people of Pharaoh with dearth and scarcity of fruits, that haply they might take warning:
Already we had punished Pharaoh's people with famine and a lack of crops, hoping they might take heed:
And when good fell to their lot they said, "This is our due." But if ill befel them, they regarded Moses and his partisans as (the birds) of evil omen.26 Yet, was not their evil omen from God? But most of them knew it not.
And when good things happened to them, they said, "This is what we deserve." But if something bad happened, they blamed Moses and his followers, seeing them as a bad omen. Yet, was their misfortune not from God? Most of them just didn't realize it.
And they said, "Whatever sign thou bring us for our enchantment, we will not believe on thee."
And they said, "No matter what sign you show us for our magic, we won't believe in you."
And we sent upon them the flood and the locusts and the kummal (lice) and the frogs and the blood,–clear signs27–but they behaved proudly, and were a sinful people.
And we sent the flood, locusts, lice, frogs, and blood upon them – clear signs27 – but they acted arrogantly and were a wicked people.
And when any plague fell upon them, they said, "O Moses! pray for us to thy Lord, according to that which he hath covenanted with thee: Truly if thou take off the plague from us, we will surely believe thee, and will surely send the children of Israel with thee." But when we had taken off the plague from them, and the time which God had granted them had expired,28 behold! they broke their promise.
And when any plague struck them, they said, "O Moses! Please pray to your Lord for us, as He has promised you: If you remove the plague from us, we will definitely believe you and will definitely let the children of Israel go with you." But when we removed the plague from them, and the time that God had given them was up, behold! They broke their promise.
Therefore we took vengeance on them and drowned them in the sea, because they treated our signs as falsehoods and were heedless of them.
Therefore, we got revenge on them and drowned them in the sea because they treated our signs as lies and ignored them.
And we gave to the people who had been brought so low, the eastern and the western lands, which we had blessed as an heritage: and the good word of thy Lord was fulfilled on the children of Israel because they had borne up with patience: and we destroyed the works and the structures of Pharaoh and his people:
And we gave the people who had been brought so low the eastern and western lands that we had blessed as an inheritance: and the good word of your Lord was fulfilled for the children of Israel because they had endured patiently: and we destroyed the works and buildings of Pharaoh and his people:
And we brought the children of Israel across the sea, and they came to a people who gave themselves up to their idols. They said, "O Moses! make us a god, as they have gods." He said, "Verily, ye are an ignorant people:
And we led the Israelites across the sea, and they reached a people who devoted themselves to their idols. They said, "Oh Moses! Make us a god, just like they have gods." He replied, "Truly, you are a misguided people:
For the worship they practise29 will be destroyed, and that which they do, is vain."
For the worship they practice will be destroyed, and what they do is pointless.
He said, "Shall I seek any other god for you than God, when it is He who hath preferred you above all other peoples?"
He said, "Should I look for any other god for you besides God, when it's He who has chosen you above all other people?"
And remember when we rescued you from the people of Pharaoh they had laid on you a cruel affliction; they slew your sons, and let only your daughters live, and in this was a great trial from your Lord.
And remember when we saved you from Pharaoh's people, who had put you through a terrible suffering; they killed your sons and spared only your daughters, and this was a significant test from your Lord.
And we appointed a meeting with Moses for thirty nights, which we completed with ten other nights, so that his whole time with his Lord30 amounted to forty nights. Then said Moses to his brother Aaron, "Take thou my place among my people, and act rightly, and follow not the way of the corrupt doers."
And we scheduled a meeting with Moses for thirty nights, which we finished with another ten nights, making his total time with his Lord 30 forty nights. Then Moses said to his brother Aaron, "Stay in my place among my people, act righteously, and don't follow the path of the corrupt."
And when Moses came at our set time and his Lord spake with him, he said, "O Lord, shew thyself to me, that I may look upon thee." He said, "Thou shalt not see Me; but look towards the mount, and if it abide firm in its place, then shalt thou see Me." And when God manifested Himself to the mountain he turned it to dust! and Moses fell in a swoon.
And when Moses arrived at the appointed time and his Lord spoke to him, he said, "O Lord, show yourself to me so that I can see you." God replied, "You cannot see Me; but look at the mountain, and if it stays in place, then you will see Me." And when God revealed Himself to the mountain, it turned to dust! Moses fainted.
And when he came to himself, he said, "Glory be to thee! To thee do I turn in penitence, and I am the first of them that believe."
And when he realized what was happening, he said, "Thank you! I turn to you in regret, and I am the first to believe."
He said, "O Moses! thee above all men have I chosen by my commissions, and by my speaking to thee. Take therefore what I have brought thee, and be one of those who render thanks.
He said, "O Moses! I have chosen you above all other men for my tasks and for speaking to you. So take what I have given you and be one of those who are thankful.
And we wrote for him upon the tables a monition concerning every matter, and said, "Receive them thyself with steadfastness, and command thy people to receive them for the observance of its most goodly precepts:–I will shew you the abode of the wicked."
And we wrote for him on the tablets a reminder about every issue, and said, "Accept them yourself with determination, and direct your people to follow them for the practice of their best principles:–I will show you the home of the wicked."
The unjustly proud ones of the earth will I turn aside from my signs, for even if they see every sign they will not believe them; and if they see the path of uprightness, they will not take it for their path, but if they see the path of error, for their path will they take it.
The arrogantly proud people of the earth I will turn away from my signs, because even if they see every sign, they won't believe them; and if they see the path of righteousness, they won't choose it as their own, but if they see the path of wrong, that's the one they'll follow.
This,–for that they treated our signs as lies, and were heedless of them.
This, because they viewed our signs as false and ignored them.
Vain will be the works of those who treated our signs, and the meeting of the life to come, as lies! Shall they be rewarded but as they have wrought?
Vain will be the efforts of those who dismissed our signs and the afterlife as lies! Will they be rewarded only for what they have done?
And the people of Moses took during his absence a calf made of their ornaments, and ruddy like gold, and lowing.31 Saw they not that it could not speak to them, nor guide them in the way?
And while Moses was away, the people made a calf out of their jewelry, shiny like gold, and mooing.31 Didn’t they realize it couldn’t talk to them or lead them anywhere?
Yet they took if for a God and became offenders!
Yet they took it for a God and became offenders!
But when they repented, and saw that they had erred, they said, Truly if our Lord have not mercy on us, and forgive us, we shall surely be of those who perish.
But when they realized their mistake and regretted it, they said, "Truly, if our Lord doesn’t have mercy on us and forgive us, we will definitely be among those who perish."
And when Moses returned to his people, wrathful, angered, he said, "Evil is it that ye have done next upon my departure. Would ye hasten on the judgments of your Lord?" And he threw down the tables, and seized his brother by the head and dragged him unto him. Said he, "Son of my mother! the people thought me weak, and had well nigh slain me. Make not mine enemies to rejoice over me, and place me not among the wrong doers."
And when Moses came back to his people, furious and angry, he said, "What you did while I was gone is terrible. Are you trying to rush the judgments of your Lord?" Then he threw down the tablets and grabbed his brother by the head, pulling him over to him. He said, "Son of my mother! The people thought I was weak and almost killed me. Don’t let my enemies celebrate my downfall, and don’t put me among the wrongdoers."
He said, "O Lord, forgive me and my brother, and bring us into thy mercy; for of those who shew mercy thou art the most merciful."
He said, "O Lord, forgive me and my brother, and bring us into your mercy; for among those who show mercy, you are the most merciful."
Verily as to those who took the calf as a god, wrath from their Lord shall overtake them, and shame in this present life: for thus recompense we the devisers of a lie.
Truly, for those who made the calf their god, their Lord’s anger will catch up with them, and they will face shame in this life: for this is how we repay those who concoct lies.
But to those who have done evil, then afterwards repent and believe, thy Lord will thereafter be Lenient, Merciful.
But for those who have done wrong, and then later repent and believe, your Lord will be forgiving and compassionate.
And when the anger of Moses was stilled, he took up the tables; and in their writing was guidance and mercy for those who dread their Lord.
And when Moses calmed down, he picked up the tablets; and what was written on them offered guidance and mercy for those who fear their Lord.
And Moses chose seventy men of his people for a meeting appointed by us. And when the earthquake overtook them, he said, "O my Lord! if it had been thy pleasure, thou hadst destroyed them and me ere this! wilt thou destroy us for what our foolish ones have done? It is nought but thy trial: thou wilt mislead by it whom thou wilt, and guide whom thou wilt. Our guardian, thou! Forgive us then and have mercy on us; for of those who forgive art thou the best:
And Moses picked seventy men from his people for a meeting we set up. When the earthquake hit them, he said, "Oh my Lord! If it was your will, you would have destroyed them and me by now! Will you wipe us out for what our foolish ones have done? It's just a test from you: you mislead whoever you want and guide whoever you want. You are our protector! So forgive us and have mercy on us; you are the best of those who forgive."
And write down for us what is good in this world, as well as in the world to come, for to thee are we guided." He said, "My chastisement shall fall on whom I will, and my mercy embraceth all things, and I write it down for those who shall fear me, and pay the alms, and believe in our signs,
And write down for us what’s good in this life and the next, for we are guided by you." He said, "My punishment will be given to whoever I choose, but my mercy covers everything, and I record it for those who fear me, give to charity, and believe in our signs,
Who shall follow the Apostle, the unlettered32 Prophet–whom they shall find described with them in the Law and Evangel. What is right will he enjoin them, and forbid them what is wrong, and will allow them healthful viands and prohibit the impure, and will ease them of their burden, and of the yokes which were upon them; and those who shall believe in him, and strengthen him, and help him,33 and follow the light34 which hath been sent down with him,– these are they with whom it shall be well."
Who will follow the Apostle, the uneducated Prophet—whom they will find mentioned in the Law and Gospel? He will tell them what’s right and wrong, allow them healthy foods and forbid what’s impure, and will relieve them of their burdens and the heavy loads they carry. Those who believe in him, support him, help him, and follow the light that has been sent down with him—these are the ones who will be in a good place.
SAY to them: O men! Verily I am God's apostle to you all;
SAY to them: O people! Truly, I am God's messenger to all of you;
Whose is the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! Therefore believe on
God but He! He maketh alive and killeth! Therefore believe on God, and his
Apostle–the unlettered Prophet–who believeth in God and his word. And follow
him that ye may be guided aright.
Whose is the kingdom of Heaven and Earth! So put your faith in God, the only one! He gives life and takes it away! So put your faith in God and His Messenger—the illiterate Prophet—who believes in God and His word. And follow him so that you may be rightly guided.
And among the people of Moses there is a certain number35 who guide others with truth, and practise what is right according to it.
And among Moses' people, there are some who lead others with honesty and follow what is right according to it.
And we divided the Israelites into twelve tribes, as nations; and we revealed unto Moses when the people asked drink of him–"Strike the rock with thy staff:" and there gushed forth from it twelve fountains–the men all knew their drinking places. And we caused clouds to overshadow them, and sent down upon them the manna and the quails. . . . "Eat of the good things with which we have supplied you." But it was not us whom they injured, but they injured their own selves:
And we split the Israelites into twelve tribes, like nations; and we told Moses when the people asked him for water, “Strike the rock with your staff:” and from it burst forth twelve springs—everyone knew where to drink. We made clouds cover them and sent down manna and quails. . . . “Enjoy the good things we’ve given you.” But it wasn’t us they harmed, it was themselves.
And when it was said to them, "Dwell in this city, and eat therefrom what ye will, and say 'Hittat' (forgiveness), and enter the gate with prostrations; then will we pardon your offences,–we will give increase to the doers of good:"
And when it was said to them, "Live in this city, eat whatever you want from it, and say 'Forgive us,' and enter the gate with humility; then we will forgive your wrongdoings–we will reward those who do good:"
But the ungodly ones among them changed that word into another than that which had been told them:36 therefore sent we forth wrath out of Heaven upon them for their wrong doings.
But the wicked ones among them twisted that message into something different from what they had been told; therefore, we sent down wrath from Heaven upon them for their wrongdoings.
And37 ask them about the city that stood by the sea, when its inhabitants broke the Sabbath; when their fish came to them on their Sabbath day appearing openly, but came not to them on the day when they kept no Sabbath. Thus did we make trial of them, for that they were evildoers.38
And37 ask them about the city by the sea, when its people broke the Sabbath; when their fish showed up on their Sabbath day, but didn’t come to them on the day they didn’t observe the Sabbath. This was how we tested them, because they were wrongdoers.38
And when some of them said, why warn ye those whom God would destroy or chastise with terrible chastisement? they said, For our own excuse with your Lord; and that they may fear Him.
And when some of them asked, "Why are you warning those whom God would destroy or punish severely?" they replied, "To provide our defense before your Lord, and so that they may fear Him."
And when they forgot their warnings, we delivered those who had forbidden evil; and we inflicted a severe chastisement on those who had done wrong, for that they were evil doers.
And when they ignored their warnings, we saved those who had prohibited wrongdoing; and we punished severely those who had acted wrongly, because they were wrongdoers.
But when they proudly persisted in that which was forbidden, we said to them, "Become scouted apes;" and then thy Lord declared that until the day of the resurrection, he would surely send against them39 (the Jews) those who should evil entreat and chastise them: for prompt is thy Lord to punish; and He is Forgiving, Merciful.
But when they stubbornly continued in what was forbidden, we said to them, "Be scouted apes;" and then your Lord declared that until the day of resurrection, He would certainly send against them (the Jews) those who would mistreat and punish them: for your Lord is quick to punish; and He is Forgiving, Merciful.
And we have divided them upon the Earth as peoples: some of them are upright and some are otherwise; and by good things and by evil things have we proved them, to the intent that they might return to us.
And we have spread them across the Earth as various groups: some are righteous and some are not; and we have tested them with both good and bad things, so that they may turn back to us.
And they have had successors to succeed them: they have inherited the Book: they have received the passing good things of this lower world,40 and say, "It will be forgiven us." Yet if the like good things came to them again, they would again receive them. But hath there not been received on their part a covenant through the Scripture that they should speak nought of God but the truth? And yet they study its contents. But the mansion of the next world hath more value for those who fear God–Do ye not then comprehend?–
And they have had successors to take their place: they have inherited the Book; they have received the fleeting good things of this world and say, "We will be forgiven." Yet if similar good things came to them again, they would accept them once more. But hasn't there been a covenant on their part through the Scripture that they should only speak the truth about God? And still, they study its contents. But the afterlife has more value for those who are mindful of God—Don’t you understand?
And who hold fast the Book, and observe prayer: verily, we will not suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.
And those who stick to the Book and keep up with their prayers: truly, we will not let the reward of the righteous go to waste.
And when we shook the mount41 over them as if it had been a shadow, and they thought it falling upon them, . . . "Receive, said we, with steadfastness what we have brought you, and remember what is therein to the end that ye may fear God."
And when we raised the mountain over them like it was a shadow, and they thought it was going to fall on them, we said, "Stay strong and accept what we have given you, and remember what’s in it so that you may respect God."
And when thy Lord brought forth their descendants from the reins of the sons of Adam and took them to witness against themselves, "Am I not," said He, "your Lord?" They said, "Yes, we witness it." This we did, lest ye should say on the day of Resurrection, "Truly, of this were we heedless, because uninformed;"
And when your Lord brought out their descendants from the loins of the sons of Adam and made them testify against themselves, saying, "Am I not your Lord?" They replied, "Yes, we bear witness." This was done so that you wouldn’t say on the Day of Resurrection, "We were truly unaware of this because we had no knowledge."
Or lest ye should say, "Our fathers, indeed, aforetime joined other gods with our God, and we are their seed after them: wilt thou destroy us for the doings of vain men?"
Or else you might say, "Our ancestors, in the past, worshipped other gods alongside our God, and we are their descendants: will you wipe us out for the actions of worthless people?"
Thus make we our signs clear: that haply they may return to God.
Thus, we make our signs clear so that perhaps they may return to God.
Recite to them42 the history of him43 to whom we vouchsafed our signs, and who departed from them, so that Satan followed him, and he became one of the seduced.
Recite to them the history of the one to whom we granted our signs, but who turned away from them, so Satan followed him, and he became one of the lost.
Had we pleased, we had certainly thereby exalted him; but he crouched to the earth and followed his own lust: his likeness, therefore, is as that of the dog which lolls out his tongue, whether thou chase him away, or leave him alone! Such is the likeness of those who treat our signs as lies. Tell them this tale then, that they may consider.
Had we wanted to, we could have lifted him up; but he bowed to the ground and followed his own desires: his likeness is like that of a dog that sticks out its tongue, whether you chase it away or leave it alone! This is how those appear who treat our signs as false. Tell them this story so they may reflect.
Evil the likeness of those who treat our signs as lies! and it is themselves they injure.
Evil are those who see our signs as lies! They only hurt themselves.
He whom God guideth is the guided, and they whom he misleadeth shall be the lost.
He whom God guides is the one who is guided, and those whom He leads astray will be the lost.
Many, moreover, of the Djinn and men have we created for Hell. Hearts have they with which they understand not, and eyes have they with which they see not, and ears have they with which they hearken not. They are like the brutes: Yea, they go more astray: these are the heedless.
Many of the Djinn and humans we have created for Hell. They have hearts that don't understand, eyes that don't see, and ears that don't listen. They are like animals; in fact, they go even further astray. These are the ones who are oblivious.
Most excellent titles hath God:44 by these call ye on Him, and stand aloof from those who pervert45 his titles. For what they have done shall they be repaid!
Most excellent titles belong to God:44 by these call on Him, and stay away from those who distort45 His titles. For what they have done, they will be repaid!
And among those whom we have created are a people who guide others with truth, and in accordance therewith act justly.
And among those we've created are people who lead others with honesty and act justly according to that truth.
But as for those who treat our signs as lies, we will gradually bring them down by means of which they know not:
But for those who view our signs as false, we will slowly bring them down using methods they don’t understand:
And though I lengthen their days, verily, my stratagem shall prove effectual.
And even though I extend their days, my plan will definitely work.
Will they not bethink them that their companion Muhammad is not djinn- possessed? Yes, his office is only that of plain warner.
Will they not consider that their companion Muhammad is not possessed by a jinn? Yes, his role is simply that of an ordinary warning messenger.
Will they not look forth on the realms of the Heaven and of the Earth, and on all things which God hath made, to see whether haply their end be not drawing on? And in what other book will they believe46 who reject the Koran?
Will they not look at the skies and the earth, and at everything that God has created, to see if their end is approaching? And which other book will they believe in if they reject the Koran?
No other guide for him whom God shall mislead! He will leave them distraught in their wanderings.
No other guide for someone whom God has led astray! He will leave them confused in their wandering.
They will ask thee of the Hour–for what time is its coming fixed? SAY: The knowledge of it is only with my Lord: none shall manifest it in its time but He: it is the burden47 of the Heavens and of the Earth: not otherwise than on a sudden will it come on you.48
They will ask you about the Hour—when is it going to happen? SAY: Only my Lord knows when it will come. No one can reveal it at its time except Him: it will be a heavy weight for the Heavens and the Earth: it will come upon you unexpectedly.
They will ask thee as if thou wast privy to it: SAY: The knowledge of it is with none but God. But most men know not this.
They will ask you as if you know about it: SAY: Only God knows. But most people don't understand this.
SAY: I have no control over what may be helpful or hurtful to me, but as God willeth. Had I the knowledge of his secrets, I should revel in the good, and evil should not touch me. But I am only a warner, and an announcer of good tidings to those who believe.
SAY: I have no control over what might help or hurt me, but as God wishes. If I knew His secrets, I would enjoy the good, and evil wouldn’t affect me. But I am just a messenger, sharing good news with those who believe.
He it is who hath created you from a single person, and from him brought forth his wife that he might dwell with her: and when he had known her, she bore a light burden, and went about with it; and when it became heavy, they both cried to God their Lord, "If thou give us a perfect child we will surely be of the thankful."
He is the one who created you from a single person and brought forth his wife so that he could live with her. When he got to know her, she became pregnant and carried the child; and when the burden grew heavy, they both cried out to God, their Lord, "If you give us a perfect child, we will definitely be grateful."
Yet when God had given them a perfect child,49 they50 joined partners with Him in return for what he had given them. But high is God above the partners they joined with Him!
Yet when God had given them a perfect child,49 they50 partnered with Him in return for what He had given them. But God is far above the partners they assigned to Him!
What! Will they join those with Him who cannot create anything, and are themselves created, and have no power to help them, or to help themselves?
What! Will they align themselves with those who cannot create anything, who are themselves created, and who have no ability to assist them or even help themselves?
And if ye summon them to "the guidance," they will not follow you! It is the same to them whether ye summon them or whether ye hold your peace!
And if you call them to "the guidance," they won’t follow you! It makes no difference to them whether you call them or stay silent!
Truly they whom ye call on beside God, are, like yourselves, His servants!
Call on them then, and let them answer you, if what ye say of them be true!
The ones you call upon besides God are, just like you, His servants!
So call on them and see if they can answer you, if what you say about them is true!
Have they feet to walk with? Have they hands to hold with? Have they eyes to see with? Have they ears to hear with? SAY: Call on these joint gods of yours; then make your plot against me, and delay it not.
Have they feet to walk on? Have they hands to hold with? Have they eyes to see with? Have they ears to hear with? SAY: Call on these joint gods of yours; then make your plan against me, and don't delay it.
Verily, my Lord is God, who hath sent down "the Book;" and He is the protector of the righteous.
Truly, my Lord is God, who has sent down "the Book;" and He is the protector of the righteous.
But they whom ye call on beside Him, can lend you no help, nor can they help themselves:
But those you call on besides Him can’t help you, nor can they help themselves:
And if ye summon them to "the guidance," they hear you not: thou seest them look towards thee, but they do not see!
And if you call them to "the guidance," they don’t hear you; you see them looking at you, but they don’t see!
Make the best of things;51 and enjoin what is just, and withdraw from the ignorant:
Make the most of things;51 promote what is right, and steer clear of the ignorant:
And if stirrings to evil from Satan stir thee, fly thou for refuge to God: He verily heareth, knoweth!
And if you feel tempted to do wrong by Satan, run to God for safety; He truly hears and knows!
Verily, they who fear God, when some phantom from Satan toucheth them, remember Him, and lo! they see clearly.
Honestly, those who fear God, when a temptation from Satan hits them, remember Him, and suddenly, they see things clearly.
Their Brethren52 will only continue them in error, and cannot preserve themselves from it.
Their brothers will only keep them in the wrong, and can’t protect themselves from it.
And when thou bringest not a verse (sign) of the Koran to them, they say, "Hast thou not yet patched it up?53 SAY: I only follow my Lord's utterances to me. This is a clear proof on the part of your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy for those who believe.
And when you don't bring them a verse (sign) of the Quran, they say, "Haven't you figured it out yet?" SAY: I only follow what my Lord has told me. This is clear evidence from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy for those who believe.
And when the Koran is read, then listen ye to it and keep silence, that haply ye may obtain mercy.
And when the Quran is read, listen to it and be quiet, so that perhaps you may find mercy.
And think within thine own self on God, with lowliness and with fear and without loud spoken words, at even and at morn; and be not one of the heedless.
And reflect within yourself on God, with humility and reverence and without loud spoken words, in the evening and in the morning; and do not be among the careless.
Verily they who are round about thy Lord disdain not His service. They praise
Him and prostrate themselves before Him.
Truly, those who are near your Lord do not reject His service. They worship Him and bow down before Him.
_______________________
_______________________
1 The initial letters, it has been conjectured, of (Amara li Muhammad sahdiq), thus spake to me Muhammad the truthful. But see Sura 1xviii. p. 32. The first part of this Sura was perhaps revealed when the Arabians were assembled at the Pilgrimage. See verse 29.
1 The initial letters, it has been suggested, of (Amara li Muhammad sahdiq), so said to me Muhammad the truthful. But check Sura 1xviii. p. 32. The first part of this Sura was likely revealed when the Arabs were gathered for the Pilgrimage. See verse 29.
2 A figure of frequent occurence in the Talmud. See Tr. Rosh. Haschana, 17a.
2 A character that appears often in the Talmud. See Tr. Rosh. Haschana, 17a.
3 Comp. Sura xx. 118, p. 101.
3 Comp. Sura xx. 118, p. 101.
4 Gen. iii. 15.
4 Gen. 3:15.
5 Lit. towards each Mosque, i.e. towards the kibla of each Mosque. The word mosque, mesjid, however, is usually applied only to that of Mecca. The common term in use for larger places of worship is djami, a word unknown, in that sense, to the Koran.
5 Lit. towards each Mosque, i.e. towards the qibla of each Mosque. The word mosque, mesjid, however, is usually applied only to the one in Mecca. The common term for larger places of worship is djami, a word that is not used in that sense in the Koran.
6 For full information as to the clothing of the ancient Arabians see Freyt. Einl. pp. 295 327. The Koreisch (we are told in Sirat Arrasul, fol. 26, and Beidh.), in order to instil a deep respect for the Caaba and other holy places into the minds of the Arabians, had forbidden all food during the processions, and required that no clothes, except those borrowed from Meccans, should be worn, or that those who wore their own should devote them to God as holy vestments. The consequence was that most of the pilgrims visited the holy places in perfect nudity. Hence the precept in the text.
6 For complete information about the clothing of the ancient Arabians, see Freyt. Einl. pp. 295-327. The Koreisch (as noted in Sirat Arrasul, fol. 26, and Beidh.) wanted to instill a strong respect for the Kaaba and other holy sites in the minds of the Arabians. They banned all food during the processions and required that pilgrims wear only clothes borrowed from Meccans or dedicate their own garments to God as holy attire. As a result, most of the pilgrims visited the holy sites almost naked. Hence the guideline in the text.
7 The Angels of Death.
7 The Angels of Death.
8 Comp. Matth. xix. 24; Mark x. 25; Luke xviii. 25. By the change of a single vowel in the Arabic word for camel, we obtain the rendering, cable. In the Rabbinic form of the proverb, however, the elephant is substituted for the camel, which confirms the usual rendering and reading.
8 Comp. Matth. xix. 24; Mark x. 25; Luke xviii. 25. By changing a single vowel in the Arabic word for camel, we get the word cable. In the Rabbinic version of the proverb, though, the elephant takes the place of the camel, which supports the common interpretation and reading.
9 "On this wall (the name of which is derived from Arafa, 'to know,' with allusion to the employment of those upon it) will stand those whose good and evil works are equal, and are not, therefore, deserving of either Paradise or Gehenna. The idea, which is analogous to that of Purgatory, may be derived from the Talmud. Thus in the Midrasch on Eccl. vii. 14, 'How much space is there between the two' (Paradise and Hell)? R. Jochanan saith, a wall; R. Acha, a span: others hold them to be so close that a person may see from one into the other." See Plato's Phaed. 62.
9 "On this wall (its name comes from Arafa, meaning 'to know,' which relates to the people on it) will stand those whose good and bad actions are equal, and therefore, they aren't worthy of either Heaven or Hell. This concept, similar to Purgatory, may come from the Talmud. In the Midrash on Ecclesiastes 7:14, it asks, 'How much space is there between the two?' (Heaven and Hell)? R. Jochanan says, a wall; R. Acha, a span; others believe they are so close that a person can see from one to the other." See Plato's Phaed. 62.
10 That is, they will know the inmates of Paradise by their whiteness, and the people of Hell by the blackness of their faces.
10 That is, they will recognize the residents of Paradise by their brightness, and the people of Hell by the darkness of their faces.
11 That is, ye believers: to whom the speakers on Al Araf are supposed to turn.
11 That is, you believers: to whom the speakers on Al Araf are supposed to turn.
12 The fruits of Paradise. Comp. Luke xvi. 19.
12 The fruits of Paradise. Compare Luke 16:19.
13 The fulfilment of its promises and threats.
13 The fulfillment of its promises and threats.
14 The rain. Thus, the Rabbins call the rain "the might and power of God," Comp. Tract Tanith, fol. I, and connect it with the Resurrection, Tract Berachoth, fol. 33.
14 The rain. That's why the Rabbis refer to rain as "the might and power of God," Comp. Tract Tanith, fol. I, and link it to the Resurrection, Tract Berachoth, fol. 33.
15 The Rabbins in like manner describe the mission of Noah. Comp. Sanhedr. 108. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 30, 33; and on Eccl. 9, 14. See Sura [lxxv.] xi. 40.
15 The Rabbis similarly describe Noah's mission. Comp. Sanhedr. 108. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 30, 33; and on Eccl. 9, 14. See Sura [lxxv.] xi. 40.
16 The two tribes of Ad and Themoud–the latter of whom is mentioned by Diod. Sic. and Ptolemy–lay to the north of Mecca in the direct line of traffic between the countries to the north and to the south, and both probably disappeared with its cessation, when the Arabs were no longer held in check by the Romans. The traditions adopted by Muhammad attribute this to the divine vengeance, throughout the Koran, and were derived by him from the popular legends of Arabia. See Freyt. Einl. p. 12.
16 The two tribes of Ad and Themoud— the latter mentioned by Diod. Sic. and Ptolemy— were situated north of Mecca along the main trade route between the northern and southern regions. Both likely vanished when this trade ceased, as the Arabs were no longer restrained by the Romans. The traditions embraced by Muhammad link this to divine punishment, as noted throughout the Koran, and he drew these from the popular legends of Arabia. See Freyt. Einl. p. 12.
17 On Houd, see Geiger, pp. 113 119. He supposes him to be the Eber of the Bible. But Mr. Muir suggests that both Houd and Saleh may have been persecuted Jewish or Christian emissaries and teachers, whose rejection was thus recast by Muhammad. See note on verse 71.
17 On Houd, see Geiger, pp. 113-119. He believes him to be the Eber mentioned in the Bible. However, Mr. Muir proposes that both Houd and Saleh could have been persecuted Jewish or Christian messengers and teachers, whose rejection was then reinterpreted by Muhammad. See note on verse 71.
18 Or, entrusted, i.e. with the office of apostle.
18 Or, entrusted, meaning having the role of an apostle.
19 Saleh–according to Bochart, the Peleg of Gen. xi. 16. D'Herbelot, B. O. 740, makes him the Schelah of Gen. xi. 13. See v. 63, n. and p. 220, n.
19 Saleh—according to Bochart, the Peleg from Gen. xi. 16. D'Herbelot, B. O. 740, identifies him as the Schelah from Gen. xi. 13. See v. 63, n. and p. 220, n.
20 It is just possible that the act of Koleib, chief of the Banu Taghlib tribe, in killing the milch camel of Basûs, a female relative of his wife of Bani-Bakr lineage–which led to a forty years' war between these two tribes, A.D. 490–may have been worked up by Muhammad into this account of the persecutions of Saleh.
20 It’s possible that Koleib, the leader of the Banu Taghlib tribe, killing the milch camel belonging to Basûs, who was a female relative of his wife from the Bani-Bakr lineage—which sparked a forty-year war between the two tribes in A.D. 490—might have been used by Muhammad to create this story about the persecutions of Saleh.
21 See Sura xxiv. 176, p. 109.
21 See Sura 24:176, p. 109.
22 This verse may contain an implied reference to the famine with which Mecca had been visited, and fix the date of this part of the Sura. Comp. verse 127.
22 This verse might suggest a connection to the famine that affected Mecca, helping to date this section of the Sura. See verse 127.
23 Lit. plot, stratagem.
23 Lit. plot, strategy.
24 Comp. the passage from Pirke R. Eliezer, c. 48, who makes Moses perform this miracle in the presence of Pharaoh, which the Scripture (Ex. vii.) account does not. The Muhammadan tradition is that Moses was a black.
24 Compare the excerpt from Pirke R. Eliezer, c. 48, which depicts Moses performing this miracle in front of Pharaoh, a detail not found in the Scripture (Ex. vii.). The Islamic tradition suggests that Moses was black.
25 Lit. cause him to hope, temporise with him.
25 Lit. cause him to hope, play it safe with him.
26 Lit. male ominati sunt. Mar. They traced their calamities to Moses. So Sale. Kas. But Ullmann. renders, they attributed their misfortunes to the predictions of Moses.
26 Lit. they are called the male ones. Mar. They blamed their troubles on Moses. So Sale. Kas. But Ullmann. translates it as they blamed their misfortunes on Moses' predictions.
27 In Suras [lxvii.] xvii. and [lxviii.] Muhammad speaks of nine plagues. The flood is not mentioned in the Scripture.
27 In Suras [lxvii.] xvii. and [lxviii.] Muhammad talks about nine plagues. The flood is not mentioned in the Scripture.
28 Lit. when we removed from them the plague until a period at which they should arrive.
28 Lit. when we lifted the plague from them until a time when they would reach their destination.
29 Lit. that in which these are.
29 Lit. that in which these are.
30 Lit. the set time of his Lord was fulfilled in forty nights.
30 Lit. the set time of his Lord was completed in forty nights.
31 Sale and others render having a body, corporeal, of which the commentators give no satisfactory explanation. I have adopted that given by Freytag in v. That the calf lowed in consequence of Sama‰l having entered into it, is one of the traditions of the Talmud. Pirke R. Eliezer, c. 45.
31 Sale and others discuss having a physical body, but the commentators don’t provide a clear explanation. I’ve chosen the explanation given by Freytag in v. It’s one of the Talmud traditions that the calf made noise because Sama‰l entered it, as noted in Pirke R. Eliezer, c. 45.
32 Compare Sura [lxxxi.] xxix. 47, [xciv.] lxxii. 2, [xci.] ii. 73. The word ummyy is derived from ummah, a nation, and means Gentile; it here refers to Muhammad's ignorance, previous to the revelation of Islam, of the ancient Scriptures. It is equivalent to the Gr. laic, ethnic, and to the term gojim, as applied by the Jews to those unacquainted with the Scriptures. There can, however, be no doubt that Muhammad–in spite of his assertions to the contrary, with the view of proving his inspiration–was well acquainted with the Bible histories. He wished to appear ignorant in order to raise the elegance of the Koran into a miracle. For the passages of Scripture said to foretel Muhammad, see Pocock's Sp. Hist. Ar. p. 188, ed. White.
32 Compare Sura [lxxxi.] xxix. 47, [xciv.] lxxii. 2, [xci.] ii. 73. The word ummyy comes from ummah, meaning a nation, and refers to Gentile; here, it points to Muhammad's lack of knowledge about the ancient Scriptures before the revelation of Islam. It’s similar to the Greek term laic, ethnic, and the Jewish term gojim, which refers to those unfamiliar with the Scriptures. However, there’s no doubt that Muhammad—despite his claims to the contrary, aiming to prove his inspiration—was well aware of the Biblical stories. He wanted to seem ignorant to elevate the elegance of the Koran into a miracle. For the passages of Scripture said to predict Muhammad, see Pocock's Sp. Hist. Ar. p. 188, ed. White.
33 If these words, as Nöldeke supposes, contain an allusion to the Ansars, it is likely that this verse was added at Medina. The epithet Al-Ummy (the unlettered) does not, thus, occur in Meccan Suras.
33 If these words, as Nöldeke suggests, refer to the Ansars, it’s likely that this verse was added in Medina. The term Al-Ummy (the unlettered) doesn't appear in the Meccan Suras.
34 The Koran.
34 The Quran.
35 Pirke R. Eliezer, 45, explains Ex. xxxii. 26, of the tribe of Levi, as not having been implicated with the other tribes in the sin of the golden calf.
35 Pirke R. Eliezer, 45, explains Ex. xxxii. 26, of the tribe of Levi, as not being involved with the other tribes in the sin of the golden calf.
36 The Jews changed hittat, absolution, indulgence, into habbat, corn.
36 The Jews changed hittat, absolution, indulgence, into habbat, corn.
37 This and the next six verses are supposed to have been added at Medina.
37 This verse and the next six are believed to have been added in Medina.
38 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 61. No trace of this legend is to be found in the Talmudists. The city is said to have been Aila (Elath) on the Red Sea.
38 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 61. There’s no evidence of this legend in the Talmud. The city is believed to have been Aila (Elath) on the Red Sea.
39 Perhaps in allusion to Deut. xxviii. 49, 50.
39 Perhaps referring to Deut. xxviii. 49, 50.
40 As bribes to pervert Scripture, etc.
40 As bribes to distort Scripture, etc.
41 Sinai–which, however, is not mentioned in the Koran as the place where the law was given. Comp. "I will cover you with the mountain like a roof." Abodah Sar. 2, 2. Thus also in Tract Sabbath, f. 88, 1, "R. Avdimi . . . saith, These words teach us that the Holy One, blessed be He, turned the mountain over them like a vessel, and said to them, If ye will receive the law, well; but if not, there shall be your grave." This tradition is still held by the Jews. See D. Lewis Pent. Prayers, fol. 150. Its origin is a misunderstanding of Ex. xix. 17, rightly rendered in the E. version at the nether part of the mountain.
41 Sinai—which, however, is not mentioned in the Quran as the place where the law was given. Compare "I will cover you with the mountain like a roof." Abodah Sar. 2, 2. Thus also in Tract Sabbath, f. 88, 1, "R. Avdimi... says, These words teach us that the Holy One, blessed be He, turned the mountain over them like a container, and said to them, If you accept the law, great; but if not, this will be your grave." This tradition is still held by the Jews. See D. Lewis Pent. Prayers, fol. 150. Its origin is a misunderstanding of Ex. xix. 17, correctly rendered in the E. version at the base of the mountain.
42 To the Jews.
42 To the Jews.
43 Balaam. But according to others, a Jew who renounced his faith in Muhammad.
43 Balaam. But according to others, a Jew who gave up his faith in Muhammad.
44 The 99 titles of God, taken from the Koran, are to be found in Maracci, vol. 11, p. 414, or in Macbride's Religion of the Mohammedans, p. 121. To facilitate the repetition of these names, the Muslims use a rosary.
44 The 99 names of God, taken from the Koran, can be found in Maracci, vol. 11, p. 414, or in Macbride's Religion of the Mohammedans, p. 121. To make it easier to repeat these names, Muslims use a rosary.
45 In altering the names of God, changing allah into Allat, Elaziz into Alozza, Mennan into Menat, etc.
45 In changing the names of God, switching allah to Allat, Elaziz to Alozza, Mennan to Menat, etc.
46 Lit. and in what declaration after it will they believe?
46 Lit. and what statement will they believe after that?
47 That is, it weighs heavily on the hopes and fears of men, djinn, and angels.
47 That means it has a significant impact on the hopes and fears of humans, djinn, and angels.
48 Probably the usual final clause, whence ye looked not for it, should here be added to make good the rhyme, which is otherwise interrupted in the original.
48 Probably the usual final clause, where you didn't expect it, should be added here to complete the rhyme, which is otherwise interrupted in the original.
49 Some render salihan, well made, rightly shaped; others, virtuous, morally perfect.
49 Some describe it as skillfully created, accurately formed; others refer to it as virtuous, morally flawless.
50 And their idolatrous posterity. Beidh.
50 And their idolatrous descendants. Beidh.
51 Take or use indulgence; i.e. take men and their actions as they are, and make all due allowances. Some understand it, of Muhammad's accepting such voluntary and superfluous alms as the people could spare.
51 Take or use indulgence; that is, accept people and their actions as they are, and make all necessary allowances. Some interpret it as Muhammad's acceptance of voluntary and extra donations that people could afford.
52 That is, those under Satanic influence.
52 That is, those influenced by Satan.
53 Collected or sought it out. Beidh.
53 Collected or sought it out. Beidh.
SURA XLVI.–AL AHKAF [LXXXVIII.]
MECCA.–35 Verses
MECCA.–35 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
HA. MIM.1 The Revelation (sending down) of this Book is from the Mighty, the
Wise!
HA. MIM.1 The revelation of this book comes from the Almighty, the
Wise!
We have not created the Heavens and the Earth and all that is between them otherwise than in truth and for a settled term. But they who believe not, turn away from their warning.
We didn't create the Heavens and the Earth and everything in between except for a true purpose and for a fixed duration. But those who don't believe ignore their warning.
SAY: What think ye? As for those whom ye invoke beside God, shew me what part of the earth it is which they have created? Had they a share in the Heavens? Bring me a Book sent down by them before this Koran, or traces of their knowledge;2–if ye are men of truth.
SAY: What do you think? As for those you call on besides God, show me what part of the earth they have created. Do they have a share in the Heavens? Bring me a book sent down by them before this Quran, or any evidence of their knowledge; if you are indeed truthful.
And who erreth more than he who, beside God, calleth upon that which shall not answer him until the day of Resurrection? Yes, they regard not their invocations;
And who is more misguided than someone who, besides God, calls on things that won’t respond to him until the Day of Resurrection? Yes, they don’t consider their calls;
And when mankind shall be assembled together, they will become their enemies, and ungratefully disown their worship.
And when humanity is gathered together, they will turn against each other and shamefully reject their worship.
And when our clear signs are recited to them, they who believe not say of the truth when it cometh to them, "This is plain sorcery."
And when our clear signs are shown to them, those who don't believe say when the truth comes to them, "This is just plain magic."
Will they say, "He hath devised It?" SAY: If I have devised the Koran, then not one single thing shall ye ever obtain for me from God! He best knoweth what ye utter in its regard! Witness enough is He between me and you! And He is the Gracious, the Merciful.
Will they say, "He has created it?" SAY: If I have created the Koran, then not one single thing shall you ever get from God! He knows best what you say about it! He is a sufficient witness between me and you! And He is the Gracious, the Merciful.
SAY: I am no apostle of new doctrines: neither know I what will be done with me or you. Only what is revealed to me do I follow, and I am only charged to warn openly.
SAY: I'm not a messenger of new ideas; I don't know what will happen to me or you. I only follow what has been revealed to me, and I have been told to warn people clearly.
SAY: What think ye? If this Book be from God, and ye believe it not, and a witness of the children of Israel3 witness to its conformity with the Law, and believe, while ye proudly disdain it . . . ? Ah! God guideth not the people guilty of such a wrong!
SAY: What do you think? If this Book is from God, and you don't believe it, and a witness from the children of Israel confirms that it aligns with the Law, and you still choose to reject it with pride...? Ah! God does not guide people who commit such a wrongdoing!
But the infidels say of the believers, "If it were a good Book they would not have been before us in believing it:"4 And not having submitted to guidance, they proceed to say, "It is an old lying legend!"
But the non-believers say about the believers, "If it were a good Book, they wouldn't have believed it before us." And since they haven't accepted guidance, they go on to say, "It's just an old, fabricated story!"
But before the Koran was the Book of Moses, a rule and a mercy; and this Book confirmeth it (the Pentateuch)–in the Arabic tongue–that those who are guilty of that wrong may be warned, and as glad tidings to the doers of good.
But before the Quran was the Book of Moses, a guideline and a blessing; and this Book confirms it (the Pentateuch)–in the Arabic language–so that those who have done wrong may be warned, and it serves as good news for those who do good deeds.
Assuredly they who say, "Our Lord is God," and take the straight way to Him– no fear shall come on them, neither shall they be put to grief:
Surely, those who say, "Our Lord is God," and follow the straight path to Him—there will be no fear for them, nor will they be sad:
These shall be the inmates of Paradise to remain therein for ever,–the recompense of their deeds!
These will be the residents of Paradise who will stay there forever—the reward for their actions!
Moreover, we have enjoined on man to shew kindness to his parents. With pain his mother beareth him; with pain she bringeth him forth: and his bearing and his weaning is thirty months; until when he attaineth his strength, and attaineth to forty years,5 he saith, "O my Lord! stir me up to be grateful for thy favours wherewith thou hast favoured me and my parents, and to do good works which shall please thee: and prosper me in my offspring: for to thee am I turned, and am resigned to thy will" (am a Muslim).
Moreover, we have instructed people to show kindness to their parents. His mother carries him with pain; she gives birth to him with pain. His upbringing and weaning take thirty months. When he reaches adulthood and turns forty, he says, "O my Lord! Inspire me to be grateful for Your blessings that You have given me and my parents, and to do good deeds that will please You. Bless my offspring, for I turn to You and submit to Your will." (I am a Muslim.)
These are they from whom we will accept their best works, and whose evil works we will pass by; among the inmates shall they be of Paradise:–a true promise which they are promised.
These are the people from whom we will accept their best deeds, and whose bad deeds we will overlook; among the residents they will be of Paradise:–a genuine promise that they have been given.
But he who saith to his parents, "Fie on you both! Promise ye me that I shall be taken forth from the grave alive, when whole generations have already passed away before me?" But they both will implore the help of God, and say, "Alas for thee! Believe: for the promise of God is true." But he saith, "It is no more than a fable of the ancients."
But whoever says to his parents, "Shame on both of you! Do you promise that I will be brought back to life from the grave when entire generations have already passed away before me?" They will both call on God for help and say, "Oh, how could you say that! You need to believe, because God's promise is true." But he replies, "It's just a story from the past."
These are they in whom the sentence passed on the nations, djinn and men, who flourished before them, is made good. They shall surely perish.6
These are the ones for whom the judgment made against the nations, djinn, and humans who thrived before them is fulfilled. They will definitely perish.6
And there are grades for all, according to their works, that God may repay them for their works; and they shall not be dealt with unfairly.
And there are levels for everyone, based on their actions, so that God can reward them for what they’ve done; and they won't be treated unfairly.
And they who believe not shall one day be set before the fire. "Ye made away your precious gifts during your life on earth; and ye took your fill of pleasure in them: This day, therefore, with punishment of shame shall ye be rewarded, for that ye behaved you proudly and unjustly on the earth, and for that ye were given to excesses."
And those who do not believe will one day stand before the fire. "You squandered your valuable gifts during your life on earth, and you indulged in them: Therefore, today you will be rewarded with shameful punishment, for you acted arrogantly and unfairly on earth, and you were excessive in your behavior."
Remember, too, the brother of Ad7 when he warned his people in AL AHKAF8–and before and since his time there have been warners–"Worship none but God: verily I fear for you the punishment of the great day."
Remember, too, the brother of Ad when he warned his people in the Al-Ahkaf—and before and after his time, there have been warners—"Worship no one but God: I truly fear for you the punishment of the great day."
They said, "Art thou come to us to turn us away from our Gods? Bring on us now the woes which thou threatenest if thou speakest truth."
They said, "Are you here to lead us away from our gods? Go ahead and bring on the troubles you threatened if you're telling the truth."
"That knowledge," said he, "is with God alone: I only proclaim to you the message with which I am sent. But I perceive that ye are a people sunk in ignorance."
"That knowledge," he said, "belongs to God alone: I’m just here to share the message that I’ve been sent with. But I can see that you are a people lost in ignorance."
So when they saw a cloud coming straight for their valleys, they said, "It is a passing cloud that shall give us rain." "Nay, it is that whose speedy coming ye challenged a blast wherein is an afflictive punishment:–
So when they saw a cloud approaching their valleys, they said, "It's just a passing cloud that will bring us rain." "No, it's the one you hastily welcomed, bringing a storm that carries a painful punishment:–
It will destroy everything at the bidding of its Lord!" And at morn nought was to be seen but their empty dwellings! Thus repay we a wicked people.
It will wipe out everything at the command of its Lord!" And by morning, nothing was visible except their abandoned homes! This is how we repay a wicked people.
With power had we endued them, even as with power have we endued you; and we had given them ears and eyes and hearts: yet neither their eyes, nor their ears, nor their hearts aided them at all, when once they gainsaid the signs of God; but that punishment which they had mocked at enveloped them on all sides.
With power, we equipped them, just as we have equipped you; and we gave them ears, eyes, and hearts: yet their eyes, ears, and hearts didn't help them at all when they rejected the signs of God; instead, the punishment they had mocked surrounded them completely.
Of old, too, did we destroy the cities which were round about you; and, in order that they might return to us, we varied our signs before them.
Of old, we also destroyed the cities that were around you, and to encourage them to come back to us, we changed our signs for them.
But did those whom they took for gods beside God as his kindred deities, help them?9 Nay, they withdrew from them. Such was their delusion, and their device!
But did those they thought were gods beside God, like his family deities, help them? No, they turned away from them. That was their illusion, and their trick!
And remember when we turned aside a company of the djinn to thee, that they might hearken to the Koran: and no sooner were they present at its reading than they said to each other, "Hist;" and when it was ended, they returned to their people with warnings.
And remember when we brought a group of djinn to you so they could listen to the Koran: as soon as they were there to hear it, they said to each other, "Shh;" and when it was done, they went back to their people with a warning.
They said, "O our people! verily we have been listening to a book sent down since the days of Moses, affirming the previous scriptures; it guideth to the truth, and to the right way.
They said, "Oh our people! We have been listening to a book that was revealed since the days of Moses, confirming the earlier scriptures; it guides to the truth and to the right path.
O our people! Obey the Summoner of God, and believe in him, that He may forgive your sins, and rescue you from an afflictive punishment.
O our people! Follow the Messenger of God, and have faith in him, so that He may forgive your sins and save you from a painful penalty.
And he who shall not respond to God's preacher, yet cannot weaken God's power on earth, nor shall he have protectors beside Him. These are in obvious error."
And anyone who doesn't listen to God's messenger cannot diminish God's power on earth, and he won't have anyone to protect him besides God. These people are clearly mistaken.
See they not that God who created the Heavens and the Earth, and was not wearied with their creation, is of power to quicken the dead? Yea, he is for all things Potent.
See they not that God who created the heavens and the earth, and was not weary with their creation, is powerful enough to bring the dead back to life? Yes, He is capable of all things.
And a day is coming when the infidels shall be set before the fire. "Is not this it in truth?" They shall say, "Aye, by our Lord." He said, "Taste then the punishment for that ye would not believe."
And a day is coming when the unbelievers will be brought before the fire. "Isn't this the truth?" they will ask. "Yes, by our Lord," they will answer. He will say, "Then experience the punishment for your disbelief."
Bear thou up, then, with patience, as did the Apostles endued with firmness, and seek not to accelerate their doom. For, on the day when they shall see that with which they have been menaced,
Bear up with patience, like the Apostles who were strong, and don’t try to rush their fate. Because, on the day they see what they've been warned about,
It shall be as though they had waited but an hour of the day. Enough! shall any perish save they who transgress?
It will be like they waited just an hour of the day. Enough! Will anyone perish except for those who break the rules?
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32.
1 See Sura 68, p. 32.
2 Of a divine revelation, authorising the worship of other gods than God
2 Of a divine revelation, allowing the worship of other gods besides God
3 Abdallah bin Salma, say the commentators.
3 Abdallah bin Salma, say the commentators.
4 Comp. John vii. 48.
4 Comp. John 7:48.
5 Thus Mischn. Aboth, v. 21, "at forty years of age a man comes to intelligence." This verse refers, it is said by the Sonnites, to Abu Bekr, afterwards Chalif, who embraced Islam in his 40th year. But this interpretation was probably invented after his accession to power.
5 Thus Mischn. Aboth, v. 21, "at forty years of age a man comes to intelligence." This verse, according to the Sonnites, refers to Abu Bekr, who later became the Caliph and converted to Islam at the age of 40. However, this interpretation was likely created after he gained power.
6 Lit. suffer loss.
6 Lit. take a hit.
7 The Prophet Houd.
7 The Prophet Hud.
8 That is, Sandhills; at Taief, to which Muhammad had retired in consequence of the opposition, etc., of the Meccans. Verses 20-31 are probably misplaced, as they interrupt the connection between 19 and 32, but appear to belong to the same period as the rest of the Sura.
8 That is, Sandhills; at Taief, where Muhammad went after facing opposition from the Meccans. Verses 20-31 are likely out of order, as they disrupt the flow between 19 and 32, but seem to belong to the same time as the rest of the Sura.
9 Thus Ullm. als naheverwandte Götter. But Wahl, denen sie sich mit gottesdienstlichen Opfer näherten. Ad appropinquandum (magis ipsi Deo), by intercession. Mar. Beidh.
9 Thus Ullm. als naheverwandte Götter. But Wahl, denen sie sich mit gottesdienstlichen Opfer näherten. Ad appropinquandum (magis ipsi Deo), by intercession. Mar. Beidh.
SURA VI.–CATTLE [LXXXIX.]
MECCA.–165 Verses
MECCA.–165 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
PRAISE be to God, who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, and ordained the darkness and the light! Yet unto their Lord do the infidels give peers!
PRAISE be to God, who has created the Heavens and the Earth, and established the darkness and the light! Yet to their Lord do the unbelievers offer equals!
He it is who created you of clay then decreed the term of your life: and with Him is another prefixed term for the resurrection. Yet have ye doubts thereof!
He created you from clay and set the length of your life: with Him, there is another appointed time for the resurrection. Yet you still have doubts about it!
And He is God in the Heavens and on the Earth! He knoweth your secrets and your disclosures! and He knoweth what ye deserve.
And He is God in Heaven and on Earth! He knows your secrets and your revelations! And He knows what you deserve.
Never did one single sign from among the signs of their Lord come to them, but they turned away from it;
Never did a single sign from their Lord come to them without them turning away from it;
And now, after it hath reached them, have they treated the truth itself as a lie. But in the end, a message as to that which they have mocked, shall reach them.
And now, after it has reached them, they have treated the truth itself as a lie. But in the end, a message about what they have mocked will reach them.
See they not how many generations we have destroyed before them? We had settled them on the earth as we have not settled you, and we sent down the very heavens upon them in copious rains, and we made the rivers to flow beneath their feet: yet we destroyed them in their sins, and raised up other generations to succeed them.
See they not how many generations we have destroyed before them? We had settled them on the earth in ways we have not settled you, and we sent down abundant rains from the heavens, and we made the rivers flow beneath their feet: yet we destroyed them because of their sins, and raised up other generations to succeed them.
And had we sent down to thee a Book written on parchment, and they had touched it with their hands, the infidels had surely said, "This is nought but plain sorcery."
And if we had sent you a book written on parchment, and they had touched it with their hands, the non-believers would have surely said, "This is nothing but obvious magic."
They say, too, "Unless an angel be sent down to him. . . ." But if we had sent down an angel, their judgment would have come on them at once,1 and they would have had no respite:
They say, too, "Unless an angel is sent down to him. . . ." But if we had sent down an angel, their judgment would have come on them immediately, and they would have had no break:
And if we had appointed an angel, we should certainly have appointed one in the form of a man, and we should have clothed him before them in garments like their own.2
And if we had chosen an angel, we definitely would have chosen one that looked like a man, and we would have dressed him in clothes just like theirs.2
Moreover, apostles before thee have been laughed to scorn: but that which they laughed to scorn encompassed the mockers among them!
Moreover, apostles before you have been ridiculed: but what they mocked surrounded the mockers among them!
SAY: Go through the land: then see what hath been the end of those who treated them as liars.
SAY: Travel through the land and see what happened to those who called them liars.
SAY: Whose is all that is in the Heavens and the Earth?
SAY: Who owns everything in the Heavens and the Earth?
SAY: God's. He had imposed mercy on Himself as a law. He will surely assemble you on the Resurrection day; there is no doubt of it. They who are the authors of their own ruin, are they who will not believe.
SAY: God's. He has made mercy a law for Himself. He will definitely gather you on Resurrection day; there’s no doubt about it. The ones who bring about their own downfall are those who refuse to believe.
His, whatsoever hath its dwelling in the night and in the day! and He, the
Hearing, the Knowing!
His, whatever lives in the night and in the day! and He, the
Hearing, the Knowing!
SAY: Other than God shall I take as Lord, maker of the Heavens and of the Earth, who nourisheth all, and of none is nourished? SAY: Verily, I am bidden to be the first of those who surrender them to God (profess Islam): and, be not thou of those who join gods with God.
SAY: Should I take anyone other than God as my Lord, the creator of the Heavens and the Earth, who provides for all and is not dependent on anyone? SAY: Truly, I have been called to be the first of those who submit to God (embrace Islam): and do not be one of those who associate others with God.
SAY: Verily, I fear, should I rebel against my Lord, the punishment of the great day.
SAY: Honestly, I’m afraid that if I go against my Lord, I’ll face the punishment on that great day.
From whomsoever it shall be averted on that day, He will have had mercy on him: and this will be the manifest bliss.
From whoever it is avoided on that day, He will have shown mercy to him: and this will be the clear joy.
If God touch thee with trouble, none can take it off but He: and if He visit thee with good–it is He whose power is over all things;
If God brings you trouble, no one can take it away but Him; and if He blesses you with good, it's His power that rules over everything;
And He is the Supreme over his servants; and He is the Wise, the Cognisant!
And He is the Supreme over His servants; and He is Wise and All-Knowing!
SAY: What thing is weightiest in bearing witness? SAY: God is witness between me and you; and this Koran hath been revealed to me that I should warn you by it, and all whom it shall reach. What! will ye really bear witness that there are other gods with God? SAY: I bear no such witness. SAY: Verily, He is one God, and truly am guiltless of what ye join with Him.
SAY: What’s the most important thing when it comes to bearing witness? SAY: God is the witness between me and you; this Quran has been revealed to me so I can warn you and everyone it reaches. Wait! Are you really going to testify that there are other gods besides God? SAY: I do not bear such witness. SAY: Truly, He is one God, and I am completely innocent of what you associate with Him.
They to whom we have given the Book, recognise him (Muhammad) as they do their own children:3 but they who are the authors of their own perdition are they who will not believe.
They to whom we have given the Book recognize him (Muhammad) just like they do their own children:3 but those who are responsible for their own downfall are the ones who will not believe.
And who more wicked than he who inventeth a lie concerning God, or who treateth our signs as lies? Verily those wicked ones shall not prosper.4
And who is more wicked than someone who invents a lie about God or treats our signs as false? Truly, those evil ones will not succeed.4
And on "the Day" we will gather them all together: then will we say to those who joined gods with God, "Where are those companion-gods of yours, as ye supposed them?"
And on "the Day" we will bring everyone together: then we will ask those who associated partners with God, "Where are those gods you thought were your companions?"
Then shall they find no other excuse than to say, "By God our Lord! we joined not companions with Him."
Then they will have no excuse but to say, "By God, our Lord! We didn't take any partners with Him."
Behold! how they lie against themselves–and the gods of their own inventing desert them!
Look! How they turn against themselves—and the gods they've made up abandon them!
Some among them hearken unto thee: but we have cast veils over their hearts that they should not understand the Koran, and a weight into their ears: and though they should see all kinds of signs, they will refuse all faith in them, until when they come to thee, to dispute with thee, the infidels say, "Verily, this is nothing but fables of the ancients."
Some of them listen to you, but we've put veils over their hearts so they can't understand the Quran, and we've blocked their ears. Even if they see all sorts of signs, they will still refuse to believe in them. When they come to you to argue, the unbelievers say, "Honestly, this is just old myths."
And they will forbid it, and depart from it:–but they are only the authors of their own perdition, and know it not.
And they will reject it and walk away from it—but they are only creating their own downfall and don’t even realize it.
If thou couldst see when they shall be set over the fire, and shall say, "Oh! would we might be sent back! we would not treat the signs of our Lord as lies! we would be of the believers."
If you could see when they are put in the fire, and they will say, "Oh! If only we could go back! We wouldn't treat the signs of our Lord as lies! We would be among the believers."
Aye! that hath become clear5 to them which they before concealed; but though they should return, they would surely go back to that which was forbidden them; for they are surely liars!
Aye! That has become clear to them which they previously hid; but even if they were to return, they would definitely go back to what was prohibited for them; for they are definitely liars!
And they say, "There is no other than our life in this world, neither shall we be raised again."
And they say, "There’s nothing more than our life in this world, and we won’t be raised again."
But if thou couldest see when they shall be set before their Lord! He shall say to them, "Is not this it6 in truth?" They shall say, "Yea, by our Lord!" "Taste then," saith He, "the torment, for that ye believed not!"
But if you could see when they are presented before their Lord! He will say to them, "Is this not the truth?" They will reply, "Yes, by our Lord!" "Then taste," He says, "the punishment for not believing!"
Lost are they who deny the meeting with God until "the Hour" cometh suddenly upon them! Then will they say, "Oh, our sighs for past negligence of this hour!" and they shall bear their burdens on their back! Will not that be evil with which they shall be burdened?
Lost are those who ignore their encounter with God until "the Hour" unexpectedly arrives! Then they will say, "Oh, how we regret our past neglect of this moment!" and they will carry their burdens on their backs! Will that not be a terrible weight for them to bear?
The life in this world is but a play and pastime; and better surely for men of godly fear will be the future mansion! Will ye not then comprehend?
The life in this world is just a performance and a distraction; and surely for those who fear God, the future home will be much better! Will you not understand this?
Now know we that what they speak vexeth thee:7 But it is not merely thee whom they charge with falsehood, but the ungodly gainsay the signs of God.
Now we know that what they say bothers you:7 But it's not just you they accuse of lying; the wicked deny the signs of God.
Before thee have apostles already been charged with falsehood: but they bore the charge and the wrong with constancy, till our help came to them;–for none can change the words of God. But this history of His Sent Ones hath already reached thee.
Before you, there have been apostles accused of lying: but they faced the accusations and the injustice with strength, until our help arrived for them;–for no one can alter the words of God. But this account of His Messengers has already reached you.
But if their estrangement be grievous to thee, and if thou art able to seek out an opening into the earth or a ladder into Heaven,8 that thou mightest bring them a sign. . . . Yes! But if God pleased, He would surely bring them, one and all, to the guidance! therefore be not thou one of the ignorant.
But if their separation hurts you, and if you can find a way into the earth or a ladder to Heaven, so that you could bring them a sign... Yes! But if God wanted to, He could definitely guide each and every one of them! So don't be one of the ignorant.
To those only who shall lend an ear will He make answer: as for the dead, God will raise them up; then unto Him shall they return.
To those who are willing to listen, He will respond: regarding the dead, God will bring them back to life; then they will return to Him.
They say, "Unless a sign be sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." SAY: Verily, God is able to send down a sign; but the greater part of them know it not.
They say, "Unless a sign comes down to him from his Lord. . . ." SAY: Truly, God can send down a sign; but most of them don't understand that.
No kind of beast is there on earth nor fowl that flieth with its wings, but is a folk9 like you: nothing have we passed over in the Book:10 then unto their Lord shall they be gathered.
No kind of beast exists on earth, nor bird that flies with its wings, that isn't a people like you. We haven't left anything out in the Book; then they will be gathered to their Lord.
They who gainsay our signs are deaf, and dumb, in darkness: God will mislead whom He pleaseth, and whom He pleaseth He will place upon the straight path.
They who deny our signs are deaf and mute, lost in darkness: God will lead astray whoever He wants, and whoever He wants, He will put on the right path.
SAY: What think ye? If the punishment of God were to come upon you, or "the Hour" were to come upon you, will ye cry to any other than God? Tell me, if ye speak the truth?
SAY: What do you think? If God's punishment were to come upon you, or if "the Hour" were to arrive, would you call on anyone other than God? Tell me, if you’re being honest?
Yes! to Him will ye cry: and if He please He will deliver you from that ye shall cry to Him to avert, and ye shall forget the partners ye joined with Him.
Yes! You will call out to Him: and if He wishes, He will save you from what you call on Him to prevent, and you will forget the partners you associated with Him.
Already have we sent apostles to nations that were before thee, and we laid hold on them with troubles and with straits in order that they might humble themselves:
Already, we have sent messengers to nations before you, and we faced them with challenges and hardships so that they might humble themselves:
Yet, when our trouble came upon them, they did not humble themselves; but their hearts were hardened, and Satan pre-arranged for them11 their course of conduct.
Yet, when trouble came upon them, they didn’t humble themselves; instead, their hearts were hardened, and Satan had already planned their actions for them.
And when they had forgotten their warnings, we set open to them the gates of all things, until, as they were rejoicing in our gifts, we suddenly laid hold upon them, and lo! they were plunged into despair,
And when they had ignored our warnings, we opened the doors to everything for them, until, while they were celebrating our gifts, we suddenly seized them, and suddenly! they were thrown into despair,
And the uttermost part of that impious people was cut off. All praise be to
God, the Lord of the Worlds!
And the farthest part of those wicked people was destroyed. All praise be to
God, the Lord of all that exists!
SAY: What think ye? If God should take away your hearing and your sight and set a seal upon your hearts, what god beside God would restore them to you? See! how we vary our wondrous verses (signs)! yet they turn away from them!
SAY: What do you think? If God were to take away your hearing and sight and seal your hearts, which god besides God could bring them back to you? Look! How we vary our amazing verses (signs)! Yet they ignore them!
SAY: What think ye? If the punishment of God come on you suddenly or foreseen,12 shall any perish except the impious?
SAY: What do you think? If God's punishment comes upon you suddenly or predictably, shall anyone perish except the wicked?
We send not our Sent Ones but as heralds of good news and warners; and whoso shall believe and amend, on them shall come no fear, neither shall they be sorrowful:
We do not send our messengers but as bearers of good news and those who warn; and whoever believes and changes will have no fear, nor will they be sad:
But whoso shall charge our signs with falsehood, on them shall fall a punishment for their wicked doings.
But whoever claims our signs are false will face a punishment for their evil actions.
SAY: I say not to you, "In my possession are the treasures of God;" neither say I, "I know things secret;" neither do I say to you, "Verily, I am an angel:" Only what is revealed to me do I follow. SAY: Shall the blind and the seeing be esteemed alike? Will ye not then reflect?
SAY: I’m not telling you, "I have the treasures of God;" nor am I saying, "I know secret things;" and I’m not claiming, "Truly, I’m an angel:" I only follow what has been revealed to me. SAY: Can the blind and the seeing be considered equal? Will you not then think about this?
And warn those who dread their being gathered to their Lord, that patron or intercessor they shall have none but Him,–to the intent that they may fear Him!
And warn those who are afraid of being brought before their Lord, that they will have no protector or intercessor except Him, so that they may fear Him!
And thrust not thou away those who cry to their Lord at morn and even, craving to behold his face. It is not for thee in anything to judge of their motives, nor for them in anything to judge of thee. If thou thrust them away thou wilt be of the doers of wrong.
And don’t turn away those who call out to their Lord morning and evening, wanting to see His face. It’s not up to you to judge their intentions, nor is it for them to judge you. If you push them away, you will be among those who do wrong.
Thus have we made proof of some of them by others, that they may say, "Are these they among us to whom God hath been gracious?" Doth not God best know the thankful?
Thus we have shown some of them by others, so they can say, "Are these the ones among us whom God has favored?" Doesn't God know best who is grateful?
And when they who believe in our signs come to thee, SAY: Peace be upon you! Your Lord hath laid down for himself a law of mercy; so that if any one of you commit a fault through ignorance, and afterwards turn and amend, He surely will be Gracious, Merciful.
And when those who believe in our signs come to you, SAY: Peace be upon you! Your Lord has established a rule of mercy; so if any of you makes a mistake out of ignorance and then turns around and makes it right, He will surely be Gracious and Merciful.
Thus have we distinctly set forth our signs, that the way of the wicked might be made known.
Thus, we have clearly presented our signs so that the way of the wicked can be revealed.
SAY: Forbidden am I to worship those whom ye call on beside God. SAY: I will not follow your wishes; for then should I have gone astray, and should not be of the guided.
SAY: I’m not allowed to worship anyone besides God. SAY: I won’t follow your desires; if I did, I would go off track and wouldn’t be among the guided.
SAY: I act upon proofs from my Lord, but ye treat them as falsehoods. That punishment which ye desire to be hastened is not in my power; judgment is with God only: He will declare the truth; and He is the best settler of disputes.
SAY: I act on the evidence from my Lord, but you consider it lies. The punishment you want to come quickly is not in my control; only God decides: He will reveal the truth; and He is the best resolver of disagreements.
SAY: If what ye would hasten on, were in my power, the matter between me and you had been decided: but God best knoweth the impious.
SAY: If what you want to hurry along were in my power, this issue between us would have been settled: but God knows the wicked best.
And with Him are the keys13 of the secret things; none knoweth them but He: He knoweth whatever is on the land and in the sea; and no leaf falleth but He knoweth it; neither is there a grain in the darknesses of the earth, nor a thing green or sere, but it is noted in a distinct writing.14
And with Him are the keys of the hidden things; no one knows them except Him: He knows everything that’s on land and in the sea; not a single leaf falls without His knowledge; there’s not a grain in the darkness of the earth, nor anything green or dry, that isn’t recorded in a clear writing.
It is He who taketh your souls at night,15 and knoweth what ye have merited in the day: then he awaketh you therein, that the set life-term may be fulfilled: then unto Him shall ye return; and then shall be declare to you that which ye have wrought.
It is He who takes your souls at night, and knows what you have earned during the day; then He wakes you up so that your appointed time may be completed. Then to Him you will return; and it will be shown to you what you have done.
Supreme over his servants, He sendeth forth guardians who watch over you, until, when death overtaketh any one of you, our messengers take his soul, and fail not:
Supreme over His servants, He sends out guardians who watch over you, until, when death catches up with any one of you, our messengers take his soul, and do not fail:
Then are they returned to God their Lord, the True. Is not judgment His?
Swiftest He, of those who take account!
Then they return to God, their Lord, the Truth. Isn't judgment His?
He is the quickest to take account!
SAY: Who rescueth you from the darkness of the land and of the sea, when humbly and secretly ye cry to Him–"If thou rescue us from this, we will surely be of the thankful?"
SAY: Who saves you from the darkness of the land and the sea, when you humbly and quietly call to Him–"If you save us from this, we will definitely be grateful?"
SAY: God rescueth you from them, and from every strait: yet afterwards ye give Him companions!
SAY: God saves you from them and from every difficulty; yet afterward, you associate partners with Him!
SAY: It is He who hath power to send on you a punishment from above you, or from beneath your feet, or to clothe you with discord,16 and to make some of you to taste the violence of others. See how variously we handle the wondrous verses, that haply they may become wise!
SAY: It is He who has the power to send down punishment upon you from above or bring it up from below, or to cover you with conflict, and to make some of you experience the harm caused by others. Notice how differently we interpret the amazing verses, hoping they will lead to wisdom!
But thy people hath accused the Koran of falsehood, though it be the truth: SAY: I am not in charge of you: To every prophecy is its set time, and bye- and-bye ye shall know it!
But your people have accused the Quran of falsehood, even though it is the truth: SAY: I am not responsible for you: Every prophecy has its appointed time, and soon you will know it!
And when thou seest those who busy themselves with cavilling at our signs, withdraw from them till they busy themselves in some other subject: and if Satan cause thee to forget this, sit not, after recollection, with the ungodly people:17
And when you see those who are caught up in criticizing our signs, step away from them until they focus on something else. And if Satan makes you forget this, don’t sit, after realizing it, with those who are wicked:17
Not that they who fear God are to pass any judgment upon them, but the object of recollection is that they may continue to fear Him.
Not that those who fear God should judge them, but the purpose of remembering is that they may keep fearing Him.
And quit those who make their religion a sport and a pastime, and whom this present life hath deceived: warn them hereby that every soul will be consigned to doom for its own works: patron or intercessor, beside God, shall it have none: and could it compensate with fullest compensation, it would not be accepted from it. They who for their deeds shall be consigned to doom–for them are draughts of boiling water, and a grievous torment; for that they believed not!
And stay away from those who treat their religion like a game and a leisure activity, and who have been misled by this life: remind them that every person will face judgment for their own actions: they will have no protector or advocate besides God, and even if they tried to make the best possible compensation, it wouldn’t be accepted from them. Those who are condemned for their deeds will face cups of boiling water and severe punishment, because they did not believe!
SAY: Shall we, beside God, call upon those who can neither help nor hurt us? Shall we turn upon our heel after that God hath guided us? Like some bewildered man whom the Satans have spell-bound in the desert, though his companions call him to the true guidance, with, "Come to us!" SAY: Verily, guidance from God, that is the true guidance; and we are commanded to surrender ourselves to the Lord of the Worlds.
SAY: Should we, besides God, call on those who can neither help nor harm us? Should we turn away after God has guided us? Like a confused person who has been enchanted by demons in the desert, even though his friends are calling him to the right path with, "Come to us!" SAY: Truly, guidance from God is the true guidance; and we are commanded to submit ourselves to the Lord of all beings.
And observe ye the times of prayer, and fear ye God: for it is He to whom ye shall be gathered.
And pay attention to the times of prayer, and have respect for God, for it is He to whom you will be gathered.
And it is He who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, in truth, and when
He saith to a thing, "Be," it is.
And He is the one who created the Heavens and the Earth, truly, and when
He says to something, "Be," it is.
His word is the truth: and His the kingdom, on the day when there shall be a blast on the trumpet: He knoweth alike the unseen and the seen: and He is the Wise, the Cognisant.
His word is the truth, and His is the kingdom on the day when the trumpet is blown. He knows both the unseen and the seen, and He is the Wise, the All-Knowing.
And remember when Abraham said to his father Azar,18 Takest thou images as gods? Verily, I see that thou and thy people are in manifest error.
And remember when Abraham said to his father Azar,18 Do you take idols as gods? Truly, I can see that you and your people are in clear error.
And thus did we shew Abraham the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth,19 that he might be stablished in knowledge.
And so we showed Abraham the kingdom of Heaven and Earth,19 so that he could be confirmed in knowledge.
And when the night overshadowed him, he beheld a star. "This," said he, "is my Lord:" but when it set, he said, "I love not gods which set."
And when night fell, he saw a star. "This," he said, "is my Lord:" but when it disappeared, he said, "I don't believe in gods that disappear."
And when he beheld the moon uprising, "This," said he, "is my Lord:" but when it set, he said, "Surely, if my Lord guide me not, I shall surely be of those who go astray."
And when he saw the moon rising, he said, "This is my Lord." But when it set, he said, "If my Lord doesn't guide me, I will definitely be one of those who go astray."
And when he beheld the sun uprise, he said, "This is my Lord; this is greatest." But when it set, he said, "O my people! I share not with you the guilt of joining gods with God;
And when he saw the sun rise, he said, "This is my Lord; this is the greatest." But when it set, he said, "O my people! I will not share the guilt of associating partners with God;
I turn my face to him who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, following the right religion:20 I am not one of those who add gods to God."
I face the one who created the Heavens and the Earth, following the true faith: I am not one of those who praise other gods alongside God.
And his people disputed with him.–He said: "Dispute ye with me about God, when He hath guided me? And I fear not the deities whom ye join with Him, for only by the will of my Lord have they any power:21 My Lord embraceth all things in His knowledge. Will ye not then consider?
And his people argued with him. He said, "Are you arguing with me about God, when He has guided me? I don’t fear the gods you associate with Him, because they only have power if my Lord wills it. My Lord knows everything. Won't you think about that?"
And how should I fear what ye have joined with God, since ye fear not for having joined with Him that for which He hath sent you down no warranty? Which, therefore, of the two parties is more worthy of safety? Know ye that?
And why should I be afraid of what you have connected with God, when you don’t fear being connected with Him without any guarantee of what He has sent you? So, which of the two groups is more deserving of safety? Do you understand that?
They who believe, and who clothe not their faith with error.22 theirs is safety, and they are guided aright."
They who believe and don't mix their faith with falsehood are safe and are on the right path.
This is our reasoning with which we furnished Abraham against his people: We uplift to grades of wisdom whom we will; Verily thy Lord is Wise, Knowing.
This is our reasoning that we provided to Abraham against his people: We elevate to levels of wisdom whoever we choose; truly, your Lord is Wise and All-Knowing.
And we gave him Isaac and Jacob, and guided both aright; and we had before guided Noah; and among the descendants of Abraham, David and Solomon, and Job and Joseph, and Moses and Aaron: Thus do we recompense the righteous:
And we gave him Isaac and Jacob, and guided both properly; and we had already guided Noah; and among the descendants of Abraham were David and Solomon, Job and Joseph, and Moses and Aaron: This is how we reward the righteous:
And Zachariah, John, Jesus, and Elias: all were just persons:
And Zachariah, John, Jesus, and Elias: they were all just people:
And Ismael and Elisha and Jonas and Lot: all these have we favoured above mankind:
And Ismael, Elisha, Jonas, and Lot: we have favored all of these above humanity:
And some of their fathers, and of their offspring, and of their brethren: and we chose them, and guided them into the straight way.
And some of their fathers, their children, and their brothers: we chose them and guided them on the right path.
This is God's guidance: He guideth by it such of his servants as he will: But if they join others god with Him, vain assuredly shall be all their works.
This is God's guidance: He directs those of His servants whom He chooses. But if they associate others with Him, all their deeds will surely be in vain.
These are they to whom we gave the Scripture and Wisdom and Prophecy: but if these their posterity believe not therein, we will entrust these gifts to a people who will not disbelieve therein.
These are the ones to whom we gave the Scripture, Wisdom, and Prophecy: but if their descendants don't believe in it, we will give these gifts to a people who will believe in them.
These are they whom God hath guided: follow therefore their guidance. SAY: No pay do I ask of you for this:23 Verily it is no other than the teaching for all creatures.
These are the ones whom God has guided: so follow their guidance. SAY: I don’t ask for any payment from you for this:23 Truly, it is nothing but a lesson for all beings.
No just estimate do they form of God when they say, "Nothing hath God sent down to man." SAY: Who sent down the Book which Moses brought, a light and guidance to man, which ye set down on paper, publishing part, but concealing most: though ye have now been taught that which neither ye nor your fathers knew? SAY: It is God: then leave them in their pastime of cavillings.24
No accurate view do they have of God when they say, "God has sent nothing down to humanity." SAY: Who sent down the Book that Moses brought, which is a light and guidance for people, which you have written on paper, sharing some but hiding most: even though you have now been taught things that neither you nor your ancestors knew? SAY: It is God; so let them continue in their pointless arguments.24
And this Book which we have sent down is blessed, confirming that which was before it; and in order that thou mightest warn the mother-city and those who dwell round about it. They who believe in the next life will believe in It, and will keep strictly to their Prayers.
And this Book that we’ve sent down is blessed, confirming what came before it, and so that you can warn the main city and those who live nearby. Those who believe in the afterlife will believe in it and will strictly follow their prayers.
But is any more wicked than he who deviseth a lie of God, or saith, "I have had a revelation," when nothing was revealed to him?25 And who saith, "I can bring down a book like that which God hath sent down"? But couldst thou see when the ungodly are in the floods of death, and the angels reach forth their hands, saying, "Yield up your souls:–this day shall ye be recompensed with a humiliating punishment for your untrue sayings about God, and for proudly rejecting his signs!"
But is anyone more wicked than the one who invents a lie about God or says, "I've had a revelation," when nothing was really revealed to them? And who says, "I can produce a book like the one God has sent down"? But if you could see when the wicked are in the throes of death, and the angels stretch out their hands, saying, "Surrender your souls: today you will be punished with disgrace for your false statements about God and for arrogantly rejecting His signs!"
"And now are ye come back to us, alone, as we created you at first, and ye leave behind you the good things which we had given you, and we see not with you your intercessors whom ye regarded as the companions of God among you. There is a severance between you now, and those whom ye regarded as partners with God have deserted you."
"And now you have returned to us, alone, just as we created you in the beginning, and you leave behind the good things we granted you. We do not see with you the intercessors you considered the companions of God amongst you. There is now a separation between you and those you thought were partners with God; they have abandoned you."
Verily God causeth the grain and the date stone to put forth: He bringeth forth the living from the dead, and the dead from the living! This is God! Why, then, are ye turned aside from Him?
Truly, God makes the grain and the date stone grow. He brings the living from the dead and the dead from the living! This is God! So, why have you turned away from Him?
He causeth the dawn to appear, and hath ordained the night for rest, and the sun and the moon for computing time! The ordinance of the Mighty, the Wise!
He brings the dawn, and has set aside the night for rest, and the sun and the moon for keeping track of time! The decree of the Powerful, the Wise!
And it is He who hath ordained the stars for you that ye may be guided thereby in the darknesses of the land and of the sea! clear have we made our signs to men of knowledge.
And it is He who has set the stars for you so that you can be guided by them in the darkness of land and sea! We have made our signs clear to those with knowledge.
And it is He who hath produced you from one man, and hath provided for you an abode and resting-place!26 Clear have we made our signs for men of insight.
And it is He who has created you from one man and has given you a home and a place to rest!26 We have made our signs clear for those who can understand.
And it is He who sendeth down rain from Heaven: and we bring forth by it the buds of all the plants, and from them bring we forth the green foliage, and the close growing grain, and palm trees with sheaths of clustering dates, and gardens of grapes, and the olive and the pomegranate, like and unlike.27 Look ye on their fruits when they fruit and ripen. Truly herein are signs unto people who believe.
And it’s He who sends down rain from Heaven. With it, we bring forth the buds of all the plants, and from them, we produce green foliage, closely growing grain, palm trees with clusters of dates, gardens of grapes, and olives and pomegranates, similar and different. Look at their fruits when they come to fruit and ripen. Truly, in this are signs for those who believe.
Yet have they assigned the Djinn to God as his associates, though He created them; and in their ignorance have they falsely ascribed to him sons and daughters. Glory be to Him! And high let Him be exalted above that which they attribute to Him!
Yet they have made the Djinn allies of God, even though He created them; and in their ignorance, they have wrongfully claimed that He has sons and daughters. Glory be to Him! Let Him be exalted above what they attribute to Him!
Sole maker of the Heavens and of the Earth! how, when He hath no consort, should He have a son? He hath created everything, and He knoweth everything!
Sole creator of the heavens and the earth! How could He have a son when He has no partner? He has made everything, and He knows everything!
This is God your Lord. There is no God but He, the creator of all things: therefore worship Him alone;–and He watcheth over all things.
This is God, your Lord. There is no God except Him, the creator of everything; so worship Him alone, and He watches over all things.
No vision taketh in Him, but He taketh in all vision:28 and He is the
Subtile, the All-informed.
No one can fully see Him, but He sees everything:28 and He is the
Subtle One, the All-Knowing.
Now have proofs that may be seen, come to you from your Lord; whoso seeth them, the advantage will be his own: and whoso is blind to them, his own will be the loss: I am not made a keeper over you.
Now you have evidence that comes to you from your Lord; whoever sees it will benefit himself, and whoever is blind to it will suffer the loss: I am not responsible for you.
Thus variously do we apply our signs,29 that they may say, "Thou hast studied deep:" and that to people of understanding we may make them clear.
Thus we use our signs in different ways so they can say, "You have studied deeply," and so we can make them clear to those who understand.
Follow thou that which hath been revealed to thee by thy Lord: there is no god but He! and withdraw from those who join other gods with Him.
Follow what has been revealed to you by your Lord: there is no god but Him! and stay away from those who associate others with Him.
Had God pleased, they had not joined other gods with Him: and we have not made thee keeper over them, neither art thou a guardian over them.
Had God wanted, they wouldn't have associated other gods with Him: and we haven't made you responsible for them, nor are you their guardian.
Revile not those whom they call on beside God,30 lest they, in their ignorance, despitefully revile Him. Thus have we planned out their actions for every people; then shall they return to their Lord, and He will declare to them what those actions have been.
Revile not those whom they call on besides God,30 lest they, in their ignorance, angrily revile Him. Thus have we planned out their actions for every people; then they shall return to their Lord, and He will tell them what those actions have been.
With their most solemn oath have they sworn by God, that if a sign come unto them they will certainly believe it; SAY: Signs are in the power of God alone; and He teacheth you not thereby, only because when they were wrought, ye did not believe.31
With their most serious oath, they have sworn by God that if a sign comes to them, they will definitely believe it; SAY: Signs are only in the power of God; and He doesn’t teach you this except because when they were performed, you did not believe.31
And we will turn their hearts and their eyes away from the truth, because they did not believe therein at first, and we will leave them in their transgressions, wandering in perplexity.
And we will turn their hearts and their eyes away from the truth, because they did not believe in it at first, and we will leave them in their wrongdoings, wandering in confusion.
And though we had sent down the angels to them, and the dead had spoken to them, and we had gathered all things about them in tribes, they had not believed, unless God had willed it! but most of them do not know it.
And even though we had sent angels to them, and the dead had spoken to them, and we had gathered everything about them in tribes, they still wouldn’t believe, unless God had wanted it! But most of them don’t realize that.
Thus have we given an enemy to every prophet Satans among men and among Djinn: tinsel discourses do they suggest the one to the other, in order to deceive: and had thy Lord willed it, they would not have done it. Therefore, leave them and their vain imaginings–
Thus, we have made an enemy for every prophet from the Satans among humans and Djinn: they suggest flashy discussions to each other to deceive. If your Lord had wanted it to be different, they wouldn't have done it. So, leave them and their empty fantasies.
And let the hearts of those who believe not in the life to come incline thereto, and let them find their content in this, and let them gain what they are gaining.
And let the hearts of those who don’t believe in the afterlife be drawn to it, and let them find their satisfaction in this, and let them get what they’re getting.
What! shall I seek other judge than God, when it is He who hath sent down to you the distinguishing Book? They to whom we have given the Book know that it is sent down from thy Lord with truth. Be not thou then of those who doubt.
What! Should I look for another judge besides God, when He is the one who has sent down to you the clear Book? Those to whom we have given the Book know that it comes from your Lord with truth. So don’t be one of those who doubt.
And the words of thy Lord are perfect in truth and in justice: none can change his words: He is the Hearing, Knowing.
And the words of your Lord are perfect in truth and justice: no one can change His words: He is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
But if thou obey most men in this land, from the path of God will they mislead thee: they follow but a conceit, and they are only liars.
But if you follow most people in this land, they will lead you away from the path of God: they only follow their own opinions, and they are nothing but liars.
Thy Lord! He best knoweth those who err from his path, and He knoweth the rightly guided.
Your Lord! He knows best those who stray from His path, and He knows the rightly guided.
Eat32 of that over which the name of God hath been pronounced, if ye believe in his signs.
Eat of that over which the name of God has been mentioned, if you believe in His signs.
And why eat ye not of that over which the name of God hath been pronounced, since He hath made plain to you what He hath forbidden you, save as to that which is forced upon you? But indeed many mislead others by their appetites, through lack of knowledge. Verily, thy Lord! He best knoweth the transgressors.
And why don't you eat the food that God's name has been called upon? He has clearly told you what is forbidden, except in cases where you are forced. However, many lead others astray because of their desires and ignorance. Truly, your Lord knows best who the wrongdoers are.
And abandon the semblance of wickedness, and wickedness itself.33 They, verily, whose only acquirement is iniquity, shall be rewarded for what they shall have gained.
And give up the appearance of evil, and evil itself.33 Those who only gain through wrongdoing will be rewarded for what they have earned.
Eat not therefore of that on which the name of God has not been named, for that is assuredly a crime: the Satans will indeed suggest to their votaries to wrangle with you; but if ye obey them, ye will indeed be of those who join gods with God.
Eat not therefore of that on which the name of God has not been named, for that is assuredly a crime: the Satans will indeed suggest to their votaries to wrangle with you; but if ye obey them, ye will indeed be of those who join gods with God.
Shall the dead, whom we have quickened, and for whom we have ordained a light whereby he may walk among men, be like him, whose likeness is in the darkness, whence he will not come forth? Thus have the doings of the unbelievers been prepared for them.
Shall the dead, whom we have revived, and for whom we have set a light so he can walk among people, be like him, whose likeness is in the darkness, from which he will not emerge? This is how the actions of the unbelievers have been prepared for them.
Even so have we placed in every city, ringleaders of its wicked ones, to scheme therein: but only against themselves shall they scheme! and they know it not.
Even so, we have put leaders of the wicked in every city to plot there, but they only plot against themselves! And they don't even realize it.
And when a sign cometh to them they say, "We will not believe, till the like of what was accorded to the apostles of God, be accorded to us." God best knoweth where to place his mission. Disgrace with God, and a vehement punishment shall come on the transgressors for their crafty plottings.
And when a sign comes to them, they say, "We won’t believe until we receive what was given to the apostles of God." God knows best where to place His mission. Those who transgress will face disgrace with God and severe punishment for their deceitful schemes.
And whom God shall please to guide, that man's breast will He open to Islam; but whom He shall please to mislead, strait and narrow will He make his breast, as though he were mounting up into the very Heavens! Thus doth God inflict dire punishment on those who believe not.
And whoever God chooses to guide, He will open their heart to Islam; but whoever He decides to mislead, He will make their heart feel tight and constricted, as if they were trying to climb up to the skies! This is how God punishes those who do not believe.
And this is the right way of thy Lord. Now have we detailed our signs unto those who will consider.
And this is the true path of your Lord. Now we have clearly laid out our signs for those who will reflect.
For them is a dwelling of peace with their Lord! and in recompense for their works, shall he be their protector.
For them, there is a place of peace with their Lord! In return for their actions, He will be their protector.
On the day whereon God shall gather them all together . . . "O race of Djinn," will He say, "much did ye exact from mankind." And their votaries from among men shall say, "O our Lord! we rendered one another mutual services: but we have reached our set term, which thou hast set for us." He will say, "Your abode the fire! therein abide ye for ever: unless as God shall will." Verily, thy Lord is Wise, Knowing.
On the day when God brings everyone together... "O group of Djinn," He will say, "you demanded so much from humanity." And their followers from among people will reply, "O our Lord! we helped each other out: but we have reached the time you set for us." He will say, "Your home is the fire! There you will stay forever, unless God wills otherwise." Truly, your Lord is Wise and Knowledgeable.
Even thus place we some of the wicked over others, as the meed of their doings.
Even so, we put some of the wicked above others as a reward for their actions.
O race of Djinn and men! came not apostles to you from among yourselves, rehearsing my signs to you, and warning you of the meeting of this your day? They shall say, "We bear witness against ourselves." This world's life deceived them; and they shall bear witness against themselves that they were infidels:–
O race of Djinn and humans! Did not messengers come to you from among yourselves, sharing my signs with you and warning you about the meeting of this day? They will say, "We testify against ourselves." The life of this world misled them, and they will admit that they were disbelievers:–
This,34 because thy Lord would not destroy the cities in their sin, while their people were yet careless.
This,34 because your Lord would not destroy the cities in their sin while their people were still careless.
And for all, are grades of recompense as the result of their deeds; and of what they do, thy Lord is not regardless.
And for everyone, there are levels of reward based on their actions; and your Lord is not unaware of what they do.
And thy Lord is the Rich one, full of compassion! He can destroy you if He please, and cause whom He will to succeed you, as he raised you up from the offspring of other people:
And your Lord is the Rich one, full of compassion! He can destroy you if He wants, and make whoever He chooses succeed you, just as He brought you up from the descendants of others:
Verily, that which is threatened you shall surely come to pass, neither shall ye weaken its might.
Truly, what is threatened will definitely happen, and you will not weaken its power.
SAY: O my people! Act as ye best can: I verily will act my part, and hereafter shall ye know
SAY: O my people! Do your best: I truly will do my part, and soon you will know
Whose will be the recompense of the abode! Verily, the ungodly shall not prosper.
Whose will be the reward of the home! Truly, the wicked will not succeed.
Moreover, they set apart a portion of the fruits and cattle35 which he hath produced, and say, "This for God"–so deem they–"And this for his companions, whom we associate with Him." But that which is for these companions of theirs, cometh not to God; yet that which is for God, cometh to the companions! Ill do they judge.
Moreover, they set aside a portion of the fruits and cattle that he has produced and say, "This is for God"—that's what they think—"and this is for His companions, whom we associate with Him." But what is meant for these companions of theirs does not reach God; yet what is meant for God goes to the companions! They judge poorly.
Thus have the companion-gods induced many of these, who join them with God, to slay their children, that they might ruin them, and throw the cloak of confusion over their religion. But if God had pleased, they had not done this. Therefore, leave them and their devices.
Thus have the companion-gods led many of these, who join them with God, to kill their children, so they could ruin them, and cast a veil of confusion over their faith. But if God had wanted, they wouldn't have done this. So, ignore them and their schemes.
They also say, "These cattle and fruits are sacred: none may taste them but whom we please:" so deem they–"And there are cattle, whose backs should be exempt from labour." And there are cattle over which they do not pronounce the name of God: inventing in all this a lie against Him. For their inventions shall He reward them.
They also say, "These cattle and fruits are sacred: only those we choose can eat them:" so they believe—"And there are cattle that should be free from work." And there are cattle on which they do not mention the name of God: making up a lie against Him. For their misleading beliefs, He will reward them.
And they say, "That which is in the wombs of these cattle is allowed to our males, and forbidden to our wives;" but if it prove abortive, both partake of it. God shall reward them for their distinctions! Knowing, Wise is He.
And they say, "What these cattle carry in their wombs is allowed for our males and forbidden for our wives;" but if it ends up being aborted, both can have it. God will reward them for their differences! He is all-knowing and wise.
Lost are they who, in their ignorance, have foolishly slain their children, and have forbidden that which God hath given them for food, devising an untruth against God! Now have they erred; and they were not rightly guided.
Lost are those who, in their ignorance, have foolishly killed their children and have banned what God has provided for them to eat, creating a lie against God! They have gone astray, and they were not correctly guided.
He it is who produceth gardens of the vine trellised and untrellised, and the palm trees, and the corn of various food, and olives, and pomegranates, like and unlike. Eat of their fruit when they bear fruit, and pay the due thereof on the day of its ingathering: and be not prodigal, for God loveth not the prodigal.
He is the one who produces vineyards, both with and without trellises, as well as palm trees, various grains, olives, and pomegranates, both similar and different. Eat from their fruits when they are ripe, and give the appropriate share on the day of harvest: and do not be wasteful, for God does not love the wasteful.
And there are cattle for burdens and for journeys. Eat of what God hath given you for food; and follow not the steps of Satan, for he is your declared enemy.
And there are cattle for loads and for travel. Eat from what God has provided for you; and don’t follow the ways of Satan, because he is your clear enemy.
You have four sorts of cattle in pairs: of sheep a pair, and of goats a pair. SAY: Hath He forbidden the two males or the two females; or that which the wombs of the two females enclose? Tell me with knowledge, if ye speak the truth:
You have four types of livestock in pairs: a pair of sheep and a pair of goats. SAY: Has He prohibited the two males or the two females, or what the wombs of the two females hold? Tell me with certainty, if you are telling the truth:
And of camels a pair, and of oxen a pair. SAY: Hath He forbidden the two males or the two females; or that which the wombs of the two females enclose?36 Were ye witnesses when God enjoined you this? Who then is more wicked than he who, in his ignorance, inventeth a lie against God, to mislead men? God truly guideth not the wicked.
And two camels, and two oxen. SAY: Has He forbidden the two males or the two females; or what the wombs of the two females carry? Were you witnesses when God commanded you this? Who then is more wicked than someone who, out of ignorance, invents a lie against God to mislead others? God truly does not guide the wicked.
SAY: I find not in what hath been revealed to me aught forbidden to the eater to eat, except it be that which dieth of itself, or blood poured forth, or swine's flesh; for this is unclean or profane, being slain in the name of other than God. But whoso shall be a forced partaker, if it be without wilfulness, and not in transgression,–verily, thy Lord is Indulgent, Merciful!
SAY: I don't see anything in what has been revealed to me that is forbidden for someone to eat, except for that which dies on its own, or blood that has been spilled, or pig meat; because this is unclean or impure, having been slaughtered in the name of anyone other than God. But if someone is compelled to eat it, without intention and not out of wrongdoing, truly, your Lord is Forgiving, Compassionate!
To the Jews did we forbid every beast having an entire hoof, and of both bullocks and sheep we forbade them the fat, save what might be on their backs, or their entrails, and the fat attached to the bone. With this have we recompensed them, because of their transgression: and verily, we are indeed equitable.
To the Jews, we prohibited every animal that has an entire hoof, and we forbade them from the fat of both bulls and sheep, except for what might be on their backs, or their entrails, and the fat connected to the bone. We have compensated them for their wrongdoing: and indeed, we are truly fair.
If they treat thee as an impostor, then SAY: Your Lord is of all-embracing mercy: but his severity shall not be turned aside from the wicked.
If they treat you like a fraud, then SAY: Your Lord is all-encompassing in mercy, but His punishment won’t be averted from the wicked.
They who add gods to God will say, "If God had pleased, neither we nor our fathers had given him companions, nor should we have interdicted anything." Thus did they who flourished before them charge with imposture, until they had tasted our severity! SAY: Have ye any knowledge that ye can produce to us? Verily, ye follow only a conceit: ye utter only lies!
They who add gods to God will say, "If God had wanted, neither we nor our fathers would have given Him partners, nor would we have forbidden anything." That’s how those who came before them accused others of deception, until they experienced our punishment! SAY: Do you have any evidence you can show us? Truly, you only follow your own assumptions: you speak only falsehoods!
SAY: Peremptory proof is God's! Had He pleased He had guided you all aright.
SAY: The ultimate proof belongs to God! If He had wanted to, He could have guided you all properly.
SAY: Bring hither your witnesses who can witness that God hath forbidden these animals; but if they bear witness, witness not thou with them, nor witness to the conceits of those who charge our signs with falsehood, and who believe not in the life to come, and give equals to our Lord.
SAY: Bring your witnesses who can testify that God has prohibited these animals; but if they do testify, don’t join them in their testimony, nor support the ideas of those who falsely accuse our signs and who do not believe in the afterlife, giving equals to our Lord.
SAY: Come, I will rehearse what your Lord hath made binding on you–that ye assign not aught to Him as partner; and that ye be good to your parents; and that ye slay not your children, because of poverty: for them and for you will we provide:37 and that ye come not near to pollutions, outward or inward:38 and that ye slay not anyone whom God hath forbidden you, unless for a just cause. This hath he enjoined on you, to the intent that ye may understand.
SAY: Come, let me remind you of what your Lord has commanded you: do not associate anything with Him as a partner; be good to your parents; do not kill your children due to poverty, because We will provide for them and for you; do not come near anything that is impure, whether outwardly or inwardly; and do not kill anyone that God has forbidden you to, unless it’s for a legitimate reason. He has commanded you this so that you may understand.
And come not nigh to the substance of the orphan, but to improve it, until he come of age: and use a full measure, and a just balance: We will not task a soul beyond its ability. And when ye give judgment, observe justice, even though it be the affair of a kinsman, and fulfil the covenant of God. This hath God enjoined you for your monition–
And don't come near the property of the orphan, except to take care of it, until they reach adulthood: and use a full measure and a fair balance: We will not burden anyone beyond their capacity. And when you make judgments, be fair, even if it's about a family member, and uphold the covenant of God. This is what God has commanded you for your guidance—
And, "this is my right way." Follow it then; and follow not other paths lest ye be scattered from His path. This hath he enjoined you, that ye may fear Him.
And, "this is my path." So follow it; and don’t take other routes, or you might get lost from His path. This is what He has commanded you, so you can have reverence for Him.
Then39 gave we the Book to Moses–complete for him who should do right, and a decision for all matters, and a guidance, and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.
Then We gave the Book to Moses—complete for those who would do right, and a decision for all matters, and guidance, and mercy, so that they might believe in meeting their Lord.
Blessed, too, this Book which we have sent down. Wherefore follow it and fear
God, that ye may find mercy:
Blessed is this Book that we have sent down. So follow it and be mindful of God, so that you may find mercy:
Lest ye should say, "The Scriptures were indeed sent down only unto two peoples before us, but we were not able to go deep into their studies:"40
Lest you say, "The Scriptures were definitely revealed only to two peoples before us, but we couldn't delve deeply into their studies:"40
Or lest ye should say, "If a book had been sent down to us, we had surely followed the guidance better than they." But now hath a clear exposition come to you from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy. Who then is more wicked than he who treateth the signs of God as lies, and turneth aside from them? We will recompense those who turn aside from our signs with an evil punishment, because they have turned aside.
Or else you might say, "If a book had been sent down to us, we would have surely followed the guidance better than they." But now a clear explanation has come to you from your Lord, along with guidance and mercy. Who is more wicked than someone who treats the signs of God as lies and turns away from them? We will punish those who turn away from our signs with a terrible punishment, because they have chosen to turn away.
What wait they for, but the coming of the angels to them, or the coming of thy Lord Himself, or that some of the sings of the Lord should come to pass? On the day when some of thy Lord's signs shall come to pass, its faith shall not profit a soul which believed not before, nor wrought good works in virtue of its faith. SAY: Wait ye. Verily, we will wait also.
What are they waiting for, except for the arrival of the angels or for You, Lord, to come, or for some of the signs of the Lord to happen? On the day when some of Your signs occur, faith won’t benefit anyone who didn’t believe before or didn’t do good deeds because of their faith. SAY: Wait. Truly, we will wait too.
As to those who split up their religion and become sects, have thou nothing to do with them: their affair is with God only. Hereafter shall he tell them what they have done.
As for those who divide their religion and form different sects, stay away from them: their issue is only with God. In the future, He will inform them about what they have done.
He who shall present himself with good works shall receive a tenfold reward; but he who shall present himself with evil works shall receive none other than a like punishment: and they shall not be treated unjustly.
Anyone who arrives with good deeds will receive a tenfold reward; but anyone who arrives with evil deeds will face a punishment that's just as severe: and they will not be treated unfairly.
SAY: As for me, my Lord hath guided me into a straight path; a true religion, the creed of Abraham, the sound in faith; for he was not of those who join gods with God.
SAY: As for me, my Lord has guided me onto a straight path; a true religion, the faith of Abraham, which is sound in belief; for he was not one of those who associate others with God.
SAY: My prayers and my worship and my life and my death are unto God, Lord of the Worlds. He hath no associate. This am I commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims.
SAY: My prayers, my worship, my life, and my death all belong to God, the Lord of all worlds. He has no partners. This is what I am commanded to do, and I am the first of the Muslims.
SAY: Shall I seek any other Lord than God, when He is Lord of all things? No soul shall labour but for itself; and no burdened one shall bear another's burden. At last ye shall return to your Lord, and he will declare that to you about which you differ.
SAY: Should I look for any other Lord besides God, when He is the Lord of everything? No one should work except for their own benefit; and no one who is burdened will carry the burden of another. In the end, you will return to your Lord, and He will tell you what you dispute.
And it is He who hath made you the successors of others on the earth, and hath raised some of you above others by various grades, that he may prove you by his gifts. Verily thy Lord is swift to punish. But He is also Gracious, Merciful!
And it is He who has made you the successors of others on the earth, and has raised some of you above others in different ranks, to test you with His gifts. Truly, your Lord is quick to punish. But He is also Gracious, Merciful!
_______________________
_______________________
1 Lit. their affair would have been decided. In that case there would no longer have been an opportunity for the warnings of the prophets and for repentance, but the angels would at once have executed the divine judgments.
1 Lit. their affair would have been decided. In that case there would no longer have been an opportunity for the warnings of the prophets and for repentance, but the angels would at once have executed the divine judgments.
2 See Sura xli. 13, p. 193.
2 See Sura 41:13, p. 193.
3 See Sura [xc.] xiii. 36.
3 See Sura [xc.] xiii. 36.
4 This denunciation is repeated in eleven other passages of the Koran, and coupled with the known reverence of the early Muslims for what they considered as the word of God, must have greatly tended to secure the revelations of the Prophet from being in any way tampered with and corrupted.
4 This condemnation appears in eleven other places in the Koran, and combined with the well-known respect that early Muslims had for what they saw as the word of God, it likely helped ensure that the Prophet's revelations were not altered or corrupted in any way.
5 They are self-convicted of their own hypocrisy and of the hollowness of their professions.
5 They are aware of their own hypocrisy and how empty their claims really are.
6 The Resurrection, etc.
6 The Resurrection, etc.
7 Abu Jahl had said: "Muhammad speaks truth, and he never said a falsehood; but, if the Banu Chosai, who enjoy already the offices of bearing the standard, of providing the pilgrims with water, and of keeping the keys of the Kaaba, should also obtain the Prophetship, what would remain for the other Koreisch." Kashaf in 1.
7 Abu Jahl had said: "Muhammad tells the truth, and he never lies; but if the Banu Chosai, who already hold the positions of carrying the standard, providing water for the pilgrims, and keeping the keys of the Kaaba, were to get the Prophethood as well, what would be left for the other Koreisch?" Kashaf in 1.
8 See Sura lii. 38, p. 65. These passages may allude to the ladder set up in a tower by Wacih ben Salamah, one of the ancient doorkeepers of the Caaba, by which he professed to mount up to God and receive divine Oracles. Freyt. Einl. p. 371.
8 See Sura lii. 38, p. 65. These passages might be referencing the ladder placed in a tower by Wacih ben Salamah, one of the historical doorkeepers of the Kaaba, with which he claimed to ascend to God and receive divine messages. Freyt. Einl. p. 371.
9 A community. Comp. Prov. xxx. 25, 26. Animals as well as mankind are under the control of God, are held within the limits of his decrees, are accountable to him, and will stand before him in the judgment.
9 A community. Comp. Prov. xxx. 25, 26. Both animals and people are under God’s control, are bound by His decrees, are accountable to Him, and will face Him in judgment.
10 Of the Eternal decrees.
10 Of the Eternal decisions.
11 Or, embellished, made it fair-seeming.
11 Or, decorated, made it look attractive.
12 Lit. openly, i.e. preceded by some sign.
12 Lit. openly, i.e. preceded by some sign.
13 The Rabbins speak of the three keys in the hand of God. Tr. Tanith, fol. x.
13 The Rabbis talk about the three keys that are in God's hands. Tr. Tanith, fol. x.
14 On the preserved tablet, on which are written the decrees of God.
14 On the preserved tablet, where the decrees of God are written.
15 That is, during sleep. See Sura xxxix. 43, p. 258. Or, layeth to rest. Mar. renders literally, defungi faciet vos, id est, obdormiscere. Thus also Beidh. But see the use of the same word in the next verse.
15 That is, during sleep. See Sura xxxix. 43, p. 258. Or, puts to rest. Mar. translates it literally as, "He will cause you to die," meaning to fall asleep. This is also how Beidh interprets it. But check the usage of the same word in the next verse.
16 Or, to perplex you (by dividing you into) sects.
16 Or, to confuse you (by splitting you into) groups.
17 Comp. Sura [cx.] 1x. 13.
17 Comp. Sura [cx.] 1x. 13.
18 Azar. This form is probably borrowed from Athar, as Terah is called by Eusebius. See Maracci Prodr. iv. 90. Compare a similar narrative (Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 17) in which Abraham is given over by his idolatrous father Zarah to Nimrod, who says, "We will adore the Fire:" "Rather," said Abraham, "the water which puts out fire." "The Water then"–"Rather the clouds that bear the water." "The Clouds then"–"Rather the wind which scatters the clouds." "The Wind then"–"Rather man who endures the wind." Whereupon Abraham was thrown into the furnace. It is quite possible that in what follows, Muhammad may have intended to imply that Abraham had renounced the Sabian starworship of his fathers, and to vindicate him from the habit of consulting the stars attributed to him by the Talmudists. Shabbath, fol. 156, col. 1. "Abraham replied, I have consulted my Astrology." Comp. Rashi on Gen. xv. 5. See Maim. Yad Hachaz. vii. 6.
18 Azar. This name is likely taken from Athar, as Terah is referred to by Eusebius. See Maracci Prodr. iv. 90. Compare a similar story (Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 17) where Abraham is handed over by his idolatrous father Zarah to Nimrod, who declares, "We will worship the Fire." Abraham responds, "No, let's worship the water that extinguishes fire." "Then the Water," replied Nimrod. "But how about the clouds that carry the water?" "The Clouds then," said Nimrod. "But what about the wind that scatters the clouds?" "The Wind then," Nimrod continued. "But it's man who can withstand the wind." At that, Abraham was thrown into the furnace. It's quite possible that Muhammad might suggest that Abraham rejected the Sabian star worship of his ancestors and aimed to clear him of the habit of consulting the stars, which the Talmud attributes to him. Shabbath, fol. 156, col. 1. "Abraham said, I checked my Astrology." See Rashi on Gen. xv. 5. Refer to Maim. Yad Hachaz. vii. 6.
19 Comp. Gen. xv. 5.
19 Comp. Gen. xv. 5.
20 See Sura xxi. 52.
20 See Sura 21:52.
21 Lit. unless that my Lord shall will anything.
21 Lit. unless my Lord wishes for anything.
22 Or, confuse not their faith with wrong, injustice, i.e. idolatry.
22 Or, don’t mix up their faith with wrong, injustice, like idolatry.
23 Koran.
23 Quran.
24 This verse and the following were probably added at Medina after the Hejira; at least it is difficult to conceive that Muhammad would have ventured thus to have written at Mecca.
24 This verse and the next one were likely added in Medina after the Hejira; it’s hard to imagine that Muhammad would have been bold enough to write this in Mecca.
25 This verse is said to have been revealed at Medina and to be aimed at the false prophets Moseilama, Aswad and Amsi; also at Abdallah Ibn Saad, Muhammad's secretary, who for corrupting the sacred text and apostacy, was one of the ten proscribed at the taking of Mecca.
25 This verse is said to have been revealed in Medina and is directed at the false prophets Moseilama, Aswad, and Amsi; it also targets Abdallah Ibn Saad, Muhammad's secretary, who, for corrupting the sacred text and abandoning his faith, was one of the ten people banned during the conquest of Mecca.
26 In the womb.
26 In the uterus.
27 Of all sorts.
27 All kinds.
28 Lit. attaineth to. Mr. Lane renders, "the eyes see not Him, but He seeth the eyes."
28 Lit. attaineth to. Mr. Lane translates, "the eyes do not see Him, but He sees the eyes."
29 The verses of the Koran.
29 The verses of the Quran.
30 Comp. Ex. xxii. 28.
30 Comp. Ex. xxii. 28.
31 Notwithstanding this disclaimer, the Muslim tradition, etc. speak of many of their Prophet's miracles. See Maracci's Prodr. p. ii. p. 16, and 30 46.
31 Despite this disclaimer, the Muslim tradition, etc. discusses many of their Prophet's miracles. See Maracci's Prodr. p. ii. p. 16, and 30 46.
32 Verses 118-121 seem misplaced, and should probably follow 154.
32 Verses 118-121 seem out of order and should likely come after 154.
33 Lit. the outside of iniquity and its inside. Some understand these words of open sins, and secret sins.
33 Lit. the outside of wickedness and its inside. Some interpret these words as referring to obvious sins and hidden sins.
34 That is, God's method of dealing with the guilty was to send apostles previous to the execution of his judgments.
34 That is, God's way of dealing with the guilty was to send apostles before carrying out his judgments.
35 It appears to have been the custom of the idolatrous Arabs to set apart one portion of their fields for the Supreme God, and the other for the inferior gods represented by their idols. If any of the fruit happened to fall from the part consecrated to the idols into that consecrated to God, they restored it, but if the reverse occurred, they gave it to the idols. God, said they, is rich and can dispense with it. The secret, however, was that the idols' portion was reserved for the priests, Beidhawi. Freytag mentions the names of 73 idols worshipped by the Arab tribes, previous to Islam (Einl. pp. 270 and 342 357) and generally with Allah, as Supreme God.
35 It seems that the idolatrous Arabs had a custom of dedicating one part of their fields to the Supreme God and another part to the lesser gods represented by their idols. If any fruit fell from the section dedicated to the idols into the one for God, they returned it, but if it fell the other way, they gave it to the idols. They claimed that God was wealthy and didn’t need it. The truth, though, was that the idols' portion was meant for the priests, according to Beidhawi. Freytag lists 73 names of idols worshipped by Arab tribes before Islam (Einl. pp. 270 and 342 357), generally alongside Allah as the Supreme God.
36 Comp. Sura [cxiv.] v. 102.
36 Comp. Sura [cxiv.] v. 102.
37 Comp. Sura xvii. 33, p. 167.
37 Comp. Sura 17:33, p. 167.
38 See verse 120 above.
38 See verse 120 above.
39 This very abrupt transition to Jewish history seems to indicate that a passage between this and the preceding verse is lost.
39 This sudden shift to Jewish history suggests that a connection between this verse and the one before it is missing.
40 Lit. we were careless of their studies
40 Lit. we didn't pay much attention to their studies
SURA XIII.–THUNDER [XC.]
MECCA.–43 Verses
MECCA.–43 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ELIF. LAM. MIM. RA.1 These, the signs of the Book! And that which hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord is the very truth: But the greater part of men will not believe.
ELIF. LAM. MIM. RA.1 These are the signs of the Book! What has been sent down to you from your Lord is the absolute truth: However, most people will not believe.
It is God who hath reared the Heavens without pillars thou canst behold; then mounted his throne, and imposed laws on the sun and moon: each travelleth to its appointed goal. He ordereth all things. He maketh his signs clear, that ye may have firm faith in a meeting with your Lord.
It is God who has built the heavens without any visible supports; then He took His place on the throne and set laws for the sun and moon: each moves toward its destined place. He arranges everything. He makes His signs clear, so that you may have strong faith in meeting your Lord.
And He it is who hath outstretched the earth, and placed on it the firm mountains, and rivers: and of every fruit He hath placed on it two kinds: He causeth the night to enshroud the day. Verily in this are signs for those who reflect.
And He is the one who has spread out the earth and set firm mountains and rivers on it, and He has created two kinds of every fruit on it. He makes the night cover the day. Indeed, in this are signs for those who think.
And on the earth hard by each other are its various portions: gardens of grapes and corn, and palm trees single or clustered. Though watered by the same water, yet some make we more excellent as food than other: Verily in all this are signs for those who understand.
And on the earth, close to each other, are its different parts: vineyards and fields of grain, and single or grouped palm trees. Though they are all watered by the same source, some provide better food than others. Truly, in all this, there are signs for those who can see.
If ever thou dost marvel, marvellous surely is their saying, "What! when we have become dust, shall we be restored in a new creation?"
If you ever wonder, it’s really amazing what they say, "What! When we turn to dust, will we be brought back in a new form?"
These are they who in their Lord believe not: these! the collars shall be on their necks; and these shall be inmates of the fire, to abide therein for aye.
These are the ones who do not believe in their Lord: these! The chains will be around their necks; and they will be residents of the fire, where they will stay forever.
To hasten evil rather than good will they challenge thee: but, before their time have been like examples. Full, truly, of mercy is thy Lord unto men, despite their sins; but verily, thy Lord is right vehement to punish.
To rush toward evil instead of good, they will challenge you: but there have been similar examples before their time. Your Lord is truly full of mercy toward people, despite their sins; but indeed, your Lord is also very fierce in punishment.
And they who believe not say: "If a sign from his Lord be not sent down to him . . . !" Thou art a warner only. And every people hath its guide.
And those who don’t believe say, “If a sign from his Lord isn’t sent down to him...!” You are just a messenger. Every community has its guide.
God knoweth the burden of every female, and how much their wombs lessen and enlarge: with Him everything is by measure:
God knows the weight that every woman carries and how much their bodies change: with Him, everything is measured:
Knower of the Hidden and the Manifest! the Great! the Most High!
Knower of the Hidden and the Obvious! the Great! the Most High!
Alike to Him is that person among you who concealeth his words, and he that telleth them abroad: he who hideth him in the night, and he who cometh forth in the day.
Alike to Him is that person among you who keeps his thoughts to himself, and he who shares them openly: the one who hides in the night, and the one who steps out in the day.
Each hath a succession of Angels before him and behind him, who watch over him by God's behest. Verily, God will not change his gifts to men, till they change what is in themselves: and when God willeth evil unto men, there is none can turn it away, nor have they any protector beside Him.
Each has a series of angels in front of him and behind him, who watch over him by God's command. Truly, God will not change His gifts to people until they change what is within themselves; and when God intends harm to people, there is no one who can prevent it, nor do they have any protector besides Him.
He it is who maketh the lightning to shine unto you; for fear and hope: and who bringeth up the laden clouds.
He is the one who makes the lightning shine for you, both for fear and hope, and who brings up the heavy clouds.
And the THUNDER uttereth his praise, and the Angels also, for awe of Him: and he sendeth his bolts and smiteth with them whom he will2 while they are wrangling about God! Mighty is he in prowess.
And the THUNDER gives praise, and the Angels do too, out of reverence for Him: he sends down his lightning and strikes down whoever he chooses while they argue about God! He is powerful and strong.
Prayer is His of right: but these deities to whom they pray beside Him give them no answer, otherwise than as he is answered who stretcheth forth his hands to the water that it may reach his mouth, when it cannot reach it! The prayer of the Infidels only wandereth, and is lost.
Prayer is rightfully His: but the gods they pray to alongside Him don’t respond, just like someone reaching out to water that can’t reach their mouth! The prayers of the unbelievers only drift away, never to be found.
And unto God doth all in the Heavens and on the Earth bow down in worship, willingly or by constraint: their very shadows also morn and even!
And to God, everyone in Heaven and on Earth bows down in worship, either willingly or out of obligation: even their very shadows mourn, morning and evening!
SAY: Who is Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth? SAY: God. SAY: Why then have ye taken beside Him protectors, who even for their own selves have no power for help or harm? SAY: What! shall the blind and the seeing be held equal? Shall the darkness and the light be held equal? Or have they given associates to God who have created as He hath created, so that their creation appear to them like His? SAY: God is the Creator of all things! He is the One! the Conquering!
SAY: Who is the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth? SAY: God. SAY: Why have you taken protectors besides Him, who have no power to help or harm even for themselves? SAY: What! Can the blind and the seeing be considered equal? Can darkness and light be seen as the same? Or have they made partners with God who create like He creates, so that their creations seem like His? SAY: God is the Creator of everything! He is the One! The Conquering!
He sendeth down the rain from Heaven: then flow the torrents in their due measure, and the flood beareth along a swelling foam. And from the metals which are molten in the fire for the sake of ornaments or utensils, a like scum ariseth. In this way doth God depict (set forth) truth and falsehood. As to the foam, it is quickly gone: and as to what is useful to man, it remaineth on the earth. Thus doth God set forth comparisons! To those who respond to their Lord shall be an excellent reward; but those who respond not to his call, had they all that the earth containeth twice over, they would surely give it for their ransom. Evil their reckoning! and Hell their home! And wretched the bed!
He sends down rain from Heaven, causing torrents to flow at their proper levels, and the flood carries along a frothy foam. Similarly, from the metals that are melted in fire to create ornaments or tools, a scum forms. This is how God illustrates truth and falsehood. The foam quickly disappears, but what is useful to people remains on the earth. In this way, God presents comparisons! Those who respond to their Lord will receive a great reward; however, those who do not answer His call, even if they had twice what the earth contains, would surely give it all for their ransom. Their reckoning is evil, and Hell is their home! And what a miserable resting place!
Shall he then who knoweth that what hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord is the truth, act like him who is blind? Men of insight only will bear this in mind,
Shall the one who knows that what has been revealed to you from your Lord is the truth act like someone who is blind? Only those with understanding will keep this in mind,
Who fulfil their pledge to God, and break not their compact:
Who keep their promise to God and do not break their agreement:
And who join together what God hath bidden to be joined, and who fear their
Lord, and dread an ill reckoning;
And who come together as God has commanded, and who respect their
Lord, and fear a bad judgment;
And who, from desire to see the face of their Lord, are constant amid trials, and observe prayer and give alms, in secret and openly, out of what we have bestowed upon them, and turn aside evil by good: for these is the recompense of that abode,
And those who, out of a desire to see the face of their Lord, stay steadfast during challenges, pray regularly, and give to charity, both in secret and openly, from what we have provided them, and repel evil with good—these will have their reward in that place,
Gardens of Eden–into which they shall enter together with the just of their fathers, and their wives, and their descendants: and the angels shall go in unto them at every portal:
Gardens of Eden—where they will enter along with the righteous of their ancestors, their wives, and their descendants; and the angels will greet them at every entrance:
"Peace be with you!" say they, "because ye have endured all things!" Charming the recompense of their abode!
"Peace be with you!" they say, "because you have endured everything!" Enjoying the reward of their home!
But those who, after having contracted it, break their covenant with God, and cut asunder what God hath bidden to be united, and commit misdeeds on the earth, these, a curse awaiteth them, and an ill abode!
But those who, after making that commitment, break their promise to God, and sever what God has commanded to be joined, and do wrong on the earth, these will face a curse, and a terrible place awaits them!
God is open-handed with supplies to whom he will, or is sparing. They rejoice in the life that now is, but this present life is but a passing good, in respect of the life to come!3
God is generous with resources to whomever He chooses, or He is frugal. They find joy in this life, but this current existence is just a temporary pleasure compared to the life that follows!3
And they who believe not say, "Unless a sign be sent down to him from his
Lord. . . ." SAY: God truly will mislead whom he will; and He will guide to
Himself him who turneth to Him,
And those who don't believe say, "Unless a sign is sent down to him from his
Lord. . . ." SAY: God truly will mislead whoever He wants; and He will guide to
Himself anyone who turns to Him,
Those who believe, and whose hearts rest securely on the thought of God. What! Shall not men's hearts repose in the thought of God? They who believe and do the things that be right–blessedness awaiteth them, and a goodly home.
Those who believe and find peace in the thought of God. What! Shouldn't people's hearts find rest in the thought of God? Those who believe and do what is right—blessings are in store for them, and a wonderful home.
Thus have we sent thee to a people whom other peoples have preceded, that thou mightest rehearse to them our revelations to thee. Yet they believe not on the God of Mercy.4 SAY: He is my Lord. There is no God but He. In Him do I put my trust. To Him must I return.
Thus we have sent you to a people who have been preceded by others, so that you can share our revelations with them. Yet they do not believe in the God of Mercy. SAY: He is my Lord. There is no God but Him. I put my trust in Him. To Him, I must return.
If there were a Koran by which the mountains could be set in motion, or the earth cleft, or the dead be made to speak ! But all sovereignty is in the hands of God. Do then believers doubt5 that had He pleased God would certainly have guided all men aright?
If there were a Quran that could move mountains, split the earth, or make the dead speak! But all power belongs to God. Do believers really doubt that if He wanted, God could have surely guided everyone correctly?
Misfortune shall not cease to light on the unbelievers for what they have done, or to take up its abode hard by their dwellings, until the threat of God come to pass. Verily, God will not fail his plighted word.
Misfortune will continue to plague the unbelievers for what they have done, or to settle near their homes, until the threat of God comes true. Truly, God will not fail His promise.
Before thee indeed have apostles been mocked at; but though I bore long with the unbelievers, at last I seized upon them;–and how severe was my punishment!
Before you, apostles have been mocked; but even though I tolerated the unbelievers for a long time, in the end, I acted against them; and how severe was my punishment!
Who is it then that is standing over every soul to mark its actions? Yet have they set up associates with God. SAY: Name them. What! Would ye inform God of that which He knoweth not on the Earth? Or are they not a mere empty name? But prepared of old for the infidels was this fraud of theirs; and they are turned aside from the path; and whom God causeth to err, no guide shall there be for him!
Who is it then that is watching over every person to record their actions? Yet they have associated others with God. SAY: Name them. What! Would you tell God something He doesn’t know about Earth? Or are they just empty names? But this deception was prepared long ago for the unbelievers; they have gone off the right path, and whoever God leads astray will have no guide!
Chastisement awaiteth them in this present life, and more grievous shall be the chastisement of the next: and none shall screen them from God.
Chastisement awaits them in this life, and the punishment in the next will be even harsher: no one will protect them from God.
A picture of the Paradise which God hath promised to them that fear Him. The rivers flow beneath its bowers: its food and its shades are perpetual. This is the reward of those who fear God; but the reward of the unbelievers is the Fire.
A picture of the Paradise that God has promised to those who respect Him. The rivers flow under its trees: its food and its shade are everlasting. This is the reward for those who fear God; but the reward for the unbelievers is the Fire.
They to whom we have given the Book rejoice6 in what hath been sent down to thee; yet some are banded together who deny a part of it. SAY: I am commanded to worship God, and not to associate any creature with Him. On Him do I call, and to Him shall I return.
They who have received the Book rejoice in what has been revealed to you; yet some have formed groups that deny part of it. SAY: I am commanded to worship God and not to associate any being with Him. I call upon Him, and to Him I will return.
Thus, then, as a code in the Arabic tongue have we sent down the Koran; and truly, if after the knowledge that hath reached thee thou follow their desires, thou shalt have no guardian nor protector against God.
Thus, then, we have sent down the Quran as a code in the Arabic language; and truly, if after the knowledge that has come to you, you follow their desires, you will have no guardian or protector against God.
Apostles truly have we already sent before thee, and wives and offspring have we given them. Yet no apostle had come with miracles unless by the leave of God. To each age its Book.
Apostles we have already sent to you, along with their wives and children. However, no apostle has come with miracles except by God's permission. Each era has its own Book.
What He pleaseth will God abrogate or confirm: for with Him is the source of revelation.7
What God wants, He will change or uphold: for with Him is the source of revelation.7
Moreover, whether we cause thee to see the fulfilment of part of our menaces, or whether we take thee hence, verily, thy work is preaching only, and ours to take account.
Moreover, whether we let you see part of our threats come to pass, or whether we take you away, truly, your job is just to preach, and ours is to take account.
See they not that we come into their land and cut short its borders?8 God pronounceth a doom, and there is none to reverse his doom. And swift is He to take account.
See they not that we enter their land and shrink its borders? God declares a judgment, and there is no one who can overturn His judgment. And He is quick to take account.
Those who lived before them made plots: but all plotting is controlled by God: He knoweth the works of every one, and the infidels shall know whose will be the recompense of the abode.
Those who came before them made plans, but all planning is in God's hands: He knows everyone's actions, and the non-believers will find out who will receive the ultimate reward.
The infidels, moreover, will say; Thou art not sent of God. SAY: God is witness enough betwixt me and you, and, whoever hath knowledge of the Book.
The nonbelievers will say, "You are not sent by God." SAY: God is enough of a witness between me and you, and anyone who has knowledge of the Book.
_______________________
_______________________
1 See Sura 1xviii. p. 32.
1 See Sura 18, p. 32.
2 This is said by the traditionists and commentators generally, to refer to Amir and Arbad ben Kais, who in the year 9 or 10 conspired against Muhammad's life, and were struck dead by lightning. See the authorities in Nöld. p. 120: Weil, 256; Caussin, iii. 295. But this explanation may have been suggested by the words of the text, which must, if the comment be correct, have been revealed at Medina.
2 This is generally said by the traditionists and commentators to refer to Amir and Arbad ben Kais, who conspired against Muhammad's life in the year 9 or 10 and were struck dead by lightning. See the sources in Nöld. p. 120: Weil, 256; Caussin, iii. 295. However, this explanation might have been influenced by the wording of the text, which must, if the comment is correct, have been revealed in Medina.
3 Thus, "one hour of bliss in the world to come is better than all life in this world." Mischnah Aboth, iv. 17. Comp. Sura [cxiii.] ix. 38.
3 Thus, "one hour of happiness in the next world is better than all of life in this world." Mischnah Aboth, iv. 17. Comp. Sura [cxiii.] ix. 38.
4 See Sura xvii. 109. This verse is said to have been occasioned by the refusal of the Meccans at Hudaibiya to adopt the formula prescribed by Muhammad–In the Name of the God of Mercy, the Merciful–declaring that they knew not who the God of Mercy (Arrahman) was. This was in Hej. 6. See n. p. 173.
4 See Sura xvii. 109. This verse is said to have been prompted by the Meccans' refusal at Hudaibiya to adopt the formula prescribed by Muhammad–In the Name of the God of Mercy, the Merciful–stating that they did not know who the God of Mercy (Arrahman) was. This was in Hej. 6. See n. p. 173.
5 Lit. despair.
5 Lit. despair.
6 That is, the Jews, who at this period of Muhammad's prophetic function, must have been highly gratified at the strong leaning towards, and respect for, their Scriptures and Histories, which shews itself increasingly in the later Meccan Suras.
6 That is, the Jews, who during Muhammad's time as a prophet, must have felt quite pleased with his growing appreciation for their Scriptures and Histories, which becomes more evident in the later Meccan Suras.
7 Lit. Mother, or Prototype of the Book. Either God's knowledge or Prescience, or the fabled preserved tablet, on which is written the original of the Koran, and all God's decrees. The Jews have a tradition that the Law existed before the Creation. Midr. Jalkut, 7.
7 Lit. Mother, or Prototype of the Book. Either God's knowledge or foresight, or the mythical preserved tablet, on which the original of the Koran and all of God's decrees are written. The Jews have a tradition that the Law existed before Creation. Midr. Jalkut, 7.
8 That is, the progressive conquests of the Muslims trench more and more on the territories of the idolatrous Arabians.
8 That is, the ongoing victories of the Muslims increasingly encroach on the lands of the polytheistic Arabians.
SURA II.–THE COW1 [XCI.]
MEDINA.–286 Verses
MEDINA.–286 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 No doubt is there about this Book: It is a guidance to the
God-fearing,
ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 There’s no doubt about this Book: It’s a guide for the
people who are mindful of God,
Who believe in the unseen,3 who observe prayer, and out of what we have bestowed on them, expend for God;
Who believe in what can't be seen,3 who pray, and who give to God from what we have given them;
And who believe in what hath been sent down to thee, and in what hath been sent down before thee, and full faith have they in the life to come:
And they believe in what has been sent down to you, and in what was sent down before you, and they fully trust in the afterlife:
These are guided by their Lord; and with these it shall be well.
They are guided by their Lord, and with them, everything will be fine.
As to the infidels, alike is it to them whether thou warn them or warn them not–they will not believe:
As for the unbelievers, it makes no difference to them whether you warn them or not—they will not believe:
Their hearts and their ears hath God sealed up; and over their eyes is a covering. For them, a severe chastisement!
Their hearts and ears are shut off by God, and there is a covering over their eyes. For them, a severe punishment!
And some4 there are who say, "We believe in God, and in the latter day:" Yet are they not believers!
And there are some who say, "We believe in God and in the last day:" Yet they are not truly believers!
Fain would they deceive God and those who have believed; but they deceive themselves only, and know it not.
They wish to deceive God and those who believe, but they only deceive themselves, and they don't even realize it.
Diseased are their hearts! And that disease hath God increased creased to them. Their's a sore chastisement, for that they treated their prophet as a liar!
Diseased are their hearts! And that disease has God worsened for them. There's a painful punishment for how they treated their prophet as a liar!
And when it is said to them, "Cause not disorders in the earth:" they say,
"Nay, rather do we set them right."
And when it’s said to them, "Don’t create chaos on earth," they respond,
"No, instead we make things better."
Is it not that they are themselves the authors of disorder? But they perceive it not!
Isn’t it that they are the ones creating the chaos? But they don’t see it!
And when it is said to them, "Believe as other men have believed;" they say, "Shall we believe as the fools have believed?" Is it not that they are themselves the fools? But they know it not!
And when it's said to them, "Believe like other people have believed," they reply, "Should we believe like the fools have believed?" Isn't it that they are the ones who are foolish? But they don't realize it!
And when they meet the faithful they say, "We believe;" but when they are apart with their Satans5 they say, "Verily we hold with you, and at them we only mock."
And when they meet the believers, they say, "We believe"; but when they're alone with their demons, they say, "Honestly, we’re with you, and we just mock them."
God shall mock at them, and keep them long in their rebellion, wandering in perplexity.
God will laugh at them and let them stay in their rebellion for a long time, lost in confusion.
These are they who have purchased error at the price of guidance: but their traffic hath not been gainful, neither are they guided at all.
These are the ones who have traded away guidance for falsehood: but their deal has not been profitable, and they are completely lost.
They are like one6 who kindleth a fire, and when it hath thrown its light on all around him. . . . God taketh away their light and leaveth them in darkness–they cannot see!–
They are like someone who starts a fire, and when it has lit up everything around them... God takes away their light and leaves them in darkness—they cannot see!
Deaf, dumb, blind: therefore they shall not retrace their steps from error!
Deaf, mute, blind: so they won't be able to go back and correct their mistakes!
Or like those who, when there cometh a storm-cloud out of the Heaven, big with darkness thunder and lightning, thrust their fingers into their ears because of the thunder-clap, for fear of death! God is round about the infidels.
Or like those who, when a storm cloud comes from the sky, heavy with darkness, thunder, and lightning, plug their ears because of the thunderclap, afraid of dying! God surrounds the unbelievers.
The lightning almost snatcheth away their eyes! So oft as it gleameth on them they walk on in it, but when darkness closeth upon them, they stop! And if God pleased, of their ears and of their eyes would he surely deprive them: verily God is Almighty! O men of Mecca7 adore your Lord, who hath created you and those who were before you: haply ye will fear Him
The lightning nearly blinds them! Every time it flashes, they keep moving, but when darkness falls, they stop! And if God wanted to, He could take away their hearing and their sight: truly, God is all-powerful! O people of Mecca, worship your Lord, who created you and those before you: perhaps you will be mindful of Him.
Who hath made the earth a bed for you, and the heaven a covering, and hath caused water to come down from heaven, and by it hath brought forth fruits for your sustenance! Do not then wittingly give peers to God.
Who has made the earth a place for you to rest and the sky a cover, and has caused water to fall from the sky, bringing forth fruits for your nourishment! So don’t knowingly assign equals to God.
And if ye be in doubt as to that which we have sent down to our servant, then produce a Sura like it, and summon your witnesses, beside God, if ye are men of truth:
And if you're unsure about what we've revealed to our servant, then create a chapter like it and call your witnesses besides God, if you truly are men of truth:
But if ye do it not, and never shall ye do it, then fear the fire prepared for the infidels, whose fuel is men and stones:8
But if you don’t do it, and never will, then be afraid of the fire prepared for the non-believers, whose fuel is people and stones:8
But announce to those who believe and do the things that are right, that for them are gardens 'neath which the rivers flow! So oft as they are fed therefrom with fruit for sustenance, they shall say, "This same was our sustenance of old:" And they shall have its like given to them.9 Therein shall they have wives of perfect purity, and therein shall they abide for ever.
But tell those who believe and do what is right that they will have gardens underneath which rivers flow! Whenever they are given fruit for food, they will say, "This is what we were given before:" And they will receive something similar. There, they will have perfectly pure partners, and they will live there forever.
Verily God is not ashamed to set forth as well the instance of a gnat10 as of any nobler object: for as to those who have believed, they know it to be the truth from their Lord; but as to the unbelievers, they will say, "What meaneth God by this comparison?" Many will He mislead by such parables and many guide: but none will He mislead thereby except the wicked,
Truly, God is not embarrassed to present the example of a gnat just as He would with any more significant object. Those who believe understand it to be the truth from their Lord, while the unbelievers will question, "What does God mean by this comparison?" He will mislead many with such parables and guide many others; however, He will only mislead the wicked through them.
Who, after its establishment, violate the covenant of God,11 and cut in sunder what God hath bidden to be joined, and act disorderly on the Earth. These are they who shall suffer loss!
Who, after its establishment, breaks the covenant of God, and cuts in half what God has commanded to be joined, and acts disorderly on the Earth. These are the ones who will suffer loss!
How can ye withhold faith from God? Ye were dead and He gave you life; next He will cause you to die; next He will restore you to life: next shall ye return to Him!
How can you withhold your faith from God? You were dead, and He gave you life; then He will cause you to die; then He will bring you back to life; and then you will return to Him!
He it is who created for you all that is on Earth, then proceeded to the Heaven, and into seven12 Heavens did He fashion it: and He knoweth all things.
He created everything on Earth for you, then went to Heaven and shaped it into seven Heavens: and He knows all things.
When thy Lord said to the angels, "Verily, I am about to place one in my stead on earth,"13 they said, "Wilt thou place there one who will do ill therein and shed blood, when we celebrate thy praise and extol thy holiness?" God said, "Verily, I know what ye know not."
When your Lord said to the angels, "Truly, I am about to place someone in my place on earth," they replied, "Will you put someone there who will do wrong and spill blood, while we praise you and honor your holiness?" God said, "Indeed, I know what you do not know."
And he taught Adam the names of all things, and then set them before the angels,14 and said, "Tell me the names of these, if ye are endued with wisdom."15
And he taught Adam the names of all things, and then presented them to the angels, and said, "Tell me the names of these, if you are wise."
They said, "Praise be to Thee! We have no knowledge but what Thou hast given us to know. Thou! Thou art the Knowing, the Wise."
They said, "Thank you! We only know what you have taught us. You! You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise."
He said, "O Adam, inform them of their names." And when he had informed them of their names, He said, "Did I not say to you that I know the hidden things of the Heavens and of the Earth, and that I know what ye bring to light, and what ye hide?"
He said, "O Adam, tell them their names." And when Adam had told them their names, He said, "Did I not tell you that I know the hidden things of the heavens and the earth, and that I know what you reveal and what you conceal?"
And when we said to the angels, "Bow down and worship Adam," then worshipped they all, save Eblis.16 He refused and swelled with pride, and became one of the unbelievers.
And when we told the angels, "Bow down and worship Adam," they all did, except for Eblis. He refused, became arrogant, and turned into one of the unbelievers.
And we said, "O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and eat ye plentifully therefrom wherever ye list; but to this tree come not nigh, lest ye become of the transgressors."
And we said, "O Adam! Live with your wife in the Garden and eat freely from anywhere you want; but don’t go near this tree, or you’ll end up as sinners."
But Satan17 made them slip from it, and caused their banishment from the place in which they were. And we said, "Get ye down, the one of you an enemy to the other: and there shall be for you in the earth a dwelling-place, and a provision for a time."
But Satan made them fall from it and caused their banishment from the place they were in. And we said, "Get down, each of you an enemy to the other: and there will be for you on earth a place to live and a means of survival for a time."
And words of prayer learned Adam from his Lord: and God turned to him; for He loveth to turn, the Merciful.
And Adam learned words of prayer from his Lord: and God turned to him; for He loves to turn, the Merciful.
We said, "Get ye down from it, all together: and if
We said, "Everyone get down from it together: and if
Guidance shall come to you from me, whoso shall follow my guidance, on them shall come no fear, neither shall they be grieved:
Guidance will come to you from me; whoever follows my guidance will have no fear and will not be saddened.
But they who shall not believe, and treat our signs as false-hoods, these shall be inmates of the fire; in it shall they remain for ever."
But those who do not believe and dismiss our signs as lies will be residents of the fire; they will stay there forever.
O children of Israel! remember my favour wherewith I shewed favour upon you, and be true to your covenant with me; I will be true to my covenant with you; me therefore, revere me! and believe in what I have sent down confirming your Scriptures, and be not the first to disbelieve it, neither for a mean price barter my signs: me therefore, fear ye me!
O children of Israel! Remember my favor that I bestowed upon you, and stay true to your covenant with me; I will stay true to my covenant with you. So, reverence me! And believe in what I have revealed that confirms your Scriptures. Don’t be the first to disbelieve it, and don't trade my signs for a small price: So, fear me!
And clothe not the truth with falsehood, and hide not the truth when ye know it:18
And don't cover the truth with lies, and don't ignore the truth when you know it:18
And observe prayer and pay the legal impost, and bow down with those who bow.
And perform your prayers, pay your required taxes, and worship with those who worship.
Will ye enjoin what is right upon others, and forget yourselves? Yet ye read the Book: will ye not understand?
Will you urge others to do what's right, but forget about yourselves? You read the Book: don't you understand?
And seek help with patience and prayer: a hard duty indeed is this, but not to the humble,
And seek help with patience and prayer: this is indeed a tough responsibility, but not for those who are humble,
Who bear in mind that they shall meet their Lord, and that unto Him shall they return.
Who remember that they will meet their Lord, and that to Him they will return.
O children of Israel! remember my favour wherewith I shewed favour upon you; for verily to you above all human beings have I been bounteous.
O children of Israel! Remember my favor that I showed you; for truly, I have been generous to you above all other people.
And fear ye the day when soul shall not satisfy for soul at all, nor shall any intercession be accepted from them, nor shall any ransom be taken, neither shall they be helped.
And be afraid of the day when a soul won't be able to make up for another soul at all, no intercession will be accepted from them, no ransom will be taken, and they won't receive any help.
And remember when we rescued you from the people of Pharaoh, who had laid on you a cruel chastisement. They slew your male children, and let only your females live: and in this was a great trial from your Lord:
And remember when we saved you from Pharaoh's people, who treated you harshly. They killed your boys and allowed only your girls to live: and this was a significant test from your Lord:
And when we parted the sea for you, and saved you, and drowned the people of
Pharaoh, while ye were looking on:
And when we split the sea for you, saved you, and drowned Pharaoh's people while you watched:
And when we were in treaty with Moses forty nights: then during his absence took ye the calf and acted wickedly:
And when we were in agreement with Moses for forty nights, you took the calf and acted wrongfully during his absence.
Yet after this we forgave you, that ye might be grateful:
Yet after this, we forgave you so that you could be thankful:
And when we gave Moses the Book and the Illumination19 in order to your guidance:
And when we gave Moses the Book and the Illumination to guide you:
And remember when Moses said to his people, "O my people! verily ye - have sinned to your own hurt, by your taking the calf to worship it: Be turned then to your creator, and slay the guilty among you;20 this will be best for you with your creator:" Then turned He unto you, for He is the one who turneth, the Merciful:
And remember when Moses said to his people, "Oh my people! You have truly sinned against yourselves by worshiping the calf. Turn back to your Creator and kill the guilty among you; this will be better for you with your Creator." Then He turned towards you, for He is the One who accepts repentance, the Merciful:
And when ye said, "O Moses! we will not believe thee until we see God plainly;" the thunderbolt fell upon you while ye were looking on:
And when you said, "O Moses! we won't believe you until we see God clearly;" the thunder struck you while you were watching:
Then we raised you to life after ye had been dead,21 that haply ye might give thanks:
Then we brought you back to life after you had died, that perhaps you might give thanks:
And we caused the clouds to overshadow you, and we sent down manna and quails upon you;–"Eat of the good things we have give you for sustenance;"–and they injured not us but they injured themselves.22
And we made the clouds cover you, and we sent down manna and quails for you;–"Eat from the good things we have given you for food;"–and they didn’t harm us, but they harmed themselves.22
And when we said, "Enter this city,23 and eat therefrom plentifully, at your will, and enter the gate with prostrations, and say, 'Forgiveness;' and we will pardon you your sins, and give an increase to the doers of good:"–
And when we said, "Enter this city,23 and eat there freely, as you like, and enter the gate bowing down, and say, 'Forgive us;' and we will forgive your sins and reward those who do good:"–
But the evil-doers changed that word into another than that spoken to them,24 and we sent down upon those evil-doers wrath from heaven, for that they had done amiss:
But the wrongdoers altered that word to something different from what was said to them, and we sent down upon those wrongdoers wrath from heaven because of what they had done wrong:
And when Moses asked drink for his people, we said, "Strike the rock with thy rod;" and from it there gushed twelve fountains: each tribe25 knew their drinking-place:–"Eat and drink," said we, "of what God hath supplied, and do no wrong on the earth by licentious deeds:"
And when Moses asked for drinks for his people, we said, "Strike the rock with your rod;" and from it burst twelve fountains: each tribe knew their drinking spot: "Eat and drink," we said, "from what God has provided, and don't do wrong on the earth by immoral actions:"
And when ye said, "O Moses! we will not put up with one sort of food: pray, therefore, thy Lord for us, that He would bring forth for us of that which the earth groweth, its herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions:" He said, "What! will ye exchange that which is worse for what is better? Get ye down into Egypt;–for ye shall have what ye have asked:" Vileness and poverty were stamped upon them, and they returned with wrath from God: This, for that they disbelieved the signs of God, and slew the Prophets26 unjustly: this, for that they rebelled and transgressed!
And when you said, "O Moses! We can't stand just one kind of food. So please ask your Lord to give us what the earth produces—its herbs, cucumbers, garlic, lentils, and onions:" He replied, "What? Are you really going to trade what’s better for what’s worse? Go back to Egypt, and you’ll get what you asked for:" They were marked by disgrace and poverty, and they returned with God's anger: This was because they denied God's signs and unjustly killed the Prophets: this was due to their rebellion and transgressions!
Verily, they who believe (Muslims), and they who follow the Jewish religion, and the Christians, and the Sabeites27–whoever of these believeth in God and the last day, and doeth that which is right, shall have their reward with their Lord: fear shall not come upon them, neither shall they be grieved.
Truly, those who believe (Muslims), and those who follow the Jewish faith, and Christians, and Sabeans—whoever among them believes in God and the Last Day, and does what is right, will have their reward with their Lord: they will have no fear, nor will they grieve.
Call to mind also when we entered into a covenant with you, and lifted up the mountain28 over you:–"Take hold," said we, "on what we have revealed to you, with resolution, and remember what is therein, that ye may fear:"
Call to mind when we made a covenant with you and raised the mountain over you: "Hold on," we said, "to what we have revealed to you, with determination, and remember what is in it, so that you may be mindful."
But after this ye turned back, and but for God's grace and mercy toward you, ye had surely been of the lost! Ye know too those of you who transgressed on the Sabbath, and to whom we said, "Be changed into scouted apes:"29
But after this, you turned back, and if it weren't for God's grace and mercy toward you, you surely would have been among the lost! You also know those of you who broke the Sabbath, to whom we said, "Be changed into scorned apes:"29
And we made them a warning to those of their day, and to those who came after them, and a caution to the God-fearing:
And we made them a warning for their time and for those who came after them, and a reminder for the God-fearing:
And when Moses said to his people, "Verily, God bids you sacrifice a COW;"30 they said, "Makest thou a jest of us?" He said, "God keep me from being one of the foolish." They said, "Call on thy Lord for us that He would make plain to us what she is." He said, "God saith, 'She is a cow neither old nor young, but of the middle age between the two:' do therefore what ye are bidden."
And when Moses said to his people, "Honestly, God commands you to sacrifice a COW;" they replied, "Are you making fun of us?" He said, "God forbid that I be one of the foolish." They said, "Ask your Lord for us to clarify what kind of cow it should be." He said, "God says, 'She is a cow neither old nor young, but in between the two:' so do what you are told."
They said, "Call on your Lord for us, that he would make plain to us what is her colour." He said, "God saith, 'She is a fawn-coloured cow; her colour is very bright; she rejoiceth the beholders.' "
They said, "Ask your Lord for us to clarify what her color is." He replied, "God says, 'She is a light brown cow; her color is very bright; she brings joy to those who see her.'"
They said, "Call on they Lord for us that He would make plain to us what cow it is–for to us are cows alike,–and verily, if God please, we shall be guided rightly:"
They said, "Pray to the Lord for us so that He will make it clear to us what kind of cow it is—for all cows seem the same to us—and truly, if God wills, we will be guided correctly."
He said, "God saith, 'She is a cow not worn by ploughing the earth or watering the field, sound, no blemish in her.' " They said, "Now hast thou brought the truth:" Then they sacrificed her; Yet nearly had they done it not:
He said, "God says, 'She is a cow that hasn’t been used for plowing the earth or watering the fields, healthy, with no flaws.' " They said, "Now you’ve spoken the truth:" Then they sacrificed her; Yet they almost didn’t do it:
And when ye slew a man, and strove among yourselves about him, God brought to light what he had hidden:
And when you killed a man and argued among yourselves about it, God revealed what you had kept hidden:
For we said, "Strike the corpse with part of her." So God giveth life to the dead, and sheweth you his signs, that haply ye may understand.
For we said, "Hit the body with a piece of her." So God gives life to the dead and shows you his signs, so that maybe you can understand.
Then after that your hearts became hard like rocks, or harder still: for verily, from rocks have rivers gushed; others, verily, have been cleft, and water hath issued from them; and others, verily, have sunk down through fear of God: And God is not regardless of your actions.
Then after that, your hearts became hard like rocks, or even harder: because, truly, from rocks rivers have flowed; some have been split open, and water has come out of them; and others have truly sunk down in fear of God. And God is not unaware of what you do.
Desire ye then that for your sakes31 the Jews should believe? Yet a part of them heard the word of God, and then, after they had understood it, perverted it, and knew that they did so.
Desire you then that for your sake the Jews should believe? Yet part of them heard the word of God, and then, after they understood it, twisted it, and knew they were doing so.
And when they fall in with the faithful, they say, "We believe;" but when they are apart32 one with another, they say, "Will ye acquaint them with what God hath revealed to you, that they may dispute with you about it in the presence of your Lord?" Understand ye their aim?
And when they meet the believers, they say, "We believe;" but when they are alone with each other, they say, "Will you tell them what God has revealed to you so they can argue with you about it in front of your Lord?" Do you understand their intentions?
Know they not that God knoweth what they hide, as well as what they bring to light?
Do they not know that God knows what they keep hidden, just like what they reveal?
But there are illiterates among them who are unacquainted with the Book,33 but with lies only, and have but vague fancies. Woe to those who with their own hands transcribe the Book corruptly, and then say, "This is from God," that they may sell it for some mean price! Woe then to them for that which their hands have written! and, Woe to them for the gains which they have made!
But there are people among them who can’t read and aren’t familiar with the Book, only with lies, and they have only vague ideas. Shame on those who deliberately miscopy the Book and then claim, “This is from God,” just to sell it for a cheap price! Shame on them for what they have written with their own hands! And shame on them for the profits they’ve made!
And they say, "Hell fire shall not touch us, but for a few days:"34 SAY: Have ye received such a promise from God? for God will not revoke his promise: or, Speak ye of God that which ye know not?
And they say, "The fire of hell won't affect us, except for a few days:"34 SAY: Have you received such a promise from God? For God will not take back His promise; or, are you speaking of God about things you don't know?
But they whose only gains are evil works, and who are environed by their sins,–they shall be inmates of the fire, therein to abide for ever:
But those whose only rewards are bad actions, and who are surrounded by their sins, will be residents of the fire, where they will stay forever:
But they who have believed and done the things that be right, they shall be the inmates of Paradise,–therein to abide for ever.
But those who have believed and done what is right will be the inhabitants of Paradise, where they will live forever.
And when we entered into covenant with the children of Israel, we said, "Worship none but God, and be good to your parents and kindred, and to orphans, and to the poor, and speak with men what is right, and observe prayer, and pay the stated alms." Then turned ye away, except a few of you, and withdrew afar off.
And when we made a promise with the people of Israel, we said, "Worship no one except God, be good to your parents and relatives, be kind to orphans and the poor, speak honestly with others, pray regularly, and give the required charity." Then most of you turned away, except for a few, and kept your distance.
And when we made a covenant with you that ye should not shed your own blood,35 nor expel one another from your abodes, then ye ratified it and yourselves were witnesses.
And when we made a pact with you that you should not shed your own blood, nor expel each other from your homes, you agreed to it and were witnesses yourselves.
Then were ye the very persons who slew one another; and ye drove out a part of your own people from their abodes; ye lent help against them with wrong and hatred; but if they come captives to you, ye redeem them!–Yet it was forbidden you to drive them out.36 Believe ye then part of the Book, and deny part? But what shall be the meed of him among you who doth this, but shame in this life? And on the day of the Resurrection they shall be sent to the most cruel of torments, for God is not regardless of what ye do.
Then you were the very ones who killed each other; you pushed some of your own people out of their homes; you supported each other in wrongdoing and hatred; yet if they came to you as captives, you would free them! — But it was forbidden for you to drive them out. Do you believe in part of the Book and deny part of it? What will be the punishment for someone among you who does this, other than shame in this life? And on the Day of Resurrection, they will be sent to the harshest of punishments, for God does not ignore what you do.
These are they who purchase this present life at the price of that which is to come: their torment shall not be lightened, neither shall they be helped.
These are the people who trade this current life for the next one: their suffering will not be lessened, and they will not receive any help.
Moreover, to Moses gave we "the Book," and we raised up apostles after him; and to Jesus, son of Mary, gave we clear proofs of his mission, and strengthened him by the Holy Spirit.37 So oft then as an apostle cometh to you with that which your souls desire not, swell ye with pride, and treat some as impostors, and slay others?
Moreover, we gave Moses "the Book," and we appointed apostles after him; and to Jesus, the son of Mary, we provided clear evidence of his mission and supported him with the Holy Spirit. So whenever an apostle comes to you with something your hearts do not desire, do you swell with pride, treat some as frauds, and kill others?
And they say, "Uncircumcised are our hearts." Nay! God hath cursed them in their infidelity: few are they who believe!
And they say, "Our hearts are uncircumcised." No! God has cursed them for their disbelief: few truly believe!
And when a Book had come to them from God, confirming that which they had received already–although they had before prayed for victory over those who believed not–yet when that Koran come to them, of which they had knowledge, they did not recognise it. The curse of God on the infidels!
And when a Book came to them from God, affirming what they had already received—though they had previously prayed for victory over those who did not believe—when that Quran came to them, which they were aware of, they did not recognize it. The curse of God on the unbelievers!
For a vile price have they sold themselves, by not believing what God hath sent down, envious of God's sending down his grace on such of his servants as he pleaseth:38 and they have brought on themselves wrath upon wrath. And for the unbelievers is a disgraceful chastisement.
For a terrible price they have sold themselves, by not believing what God has revealed, jealous of God’s grace bestowed upon His servants as He chooses:38 and they have brought upon themselves judgment upon judgment. And for the unbelievers, there’s a shameful punishment.
And when it is said to them, "Believe in what God hath sent down," they say, "In that which hath been sent down to us we believe:" but what hath since been sent down they disbelieve, although it be the truth confirmatory of their own Scriptures. SAY: Why then have ye of old slain God's prophets,39 if ye are indeed believers?
And when they are told, "Believe in what God has revealed," they respond, "We believe in what was revealed to us." But they reject what has been revealed after that, even though it confirms the truth of their own Scriptures. SAY: Why then did you kill God's prophets in the past, if you truly are believers?
Moreover, Moses came unto you with proofs of his mission. Then in his absence ye took the calf for your God, and did wickedly.
Moreover, Moses came to you with evidence of his mission. Then, in his absence, you took the calf as your God and did wrong.
And when we accepted your covenant, and uplifted40 the mountain over you, we said, "Take firm hold on what we have given you, and hearken." They said, "We have hearkened and have rebelled:" then were they made to drink down the calf into their hearts for their ingratitude. SAY: A bad thing hath your faith commanded you, if ye be indeed believers.
And when we accepted your agreement and raised the mountain above you, we said, "Hold on tight to what we’ve given you, and listen." They replied, "We listened but still rebelled," and so they were made to take in the calf deep into their hearts because of their ungratefulness. SAY: Your faith has commanded you to do something terrible if you truly are believers.
SAY: If the future dwelling place with God be specially for you, but not for the rest of mankind, then wish for death, if ye are sincere:
SAY: If the future home with God is meant just for you and not for everyone else, then truly wish for death, if you are sincere:
But never can they wish for it, because of that which their own hands have sent on before them!41 And God knoweth the offenders.
But they can never wish for it because of what their own actions have already brought upon them!41 And God knows the wrongdoers.
And thou wilt surely find them of all men most covetous of life, beyond even the polytheists. To be kept alive a thousand years might one of them desire: but that he may be preserved alive, shall no one reprieve himself from the punishment! And God seeth what they do.
And you will definitely find that they are the most eager for life of all people, even more so than the polytheists. One of them might wish to live for a thousand years; however, no one can escape punishment just to be kept alive! And God sees what they do.
SAY: Whoso is the enemy of Gabriel–For he it is who by God's leave hath caused the Koran to descend on thy heart, the confirmation of previous revelations, and guidance, and good tidings to the faithful–
SAY: Whoever is the enemy of Gabriel—For he is the one who, with God's permission, has made the Koran descend into your heart, confirming previous revelations, and providing guidance and good news to the faithful—
Whoso is an enemy to God or his angels, or to Gabriel, or to Michael, shall have God as his enemy: for verily God is an enemy to the Infidels.
Whoever is an enemy of God or His angels, or of Gabriel or Michael, will have God as their enemy: for truly, God is an enemy to the unbelievers.
Moreover, clear signs have we sent down to thee, and none will disbelieve them but the perverse.
Moreover, we have sent you clear signs, and only those who are twisted will disbelieve them.
Oft as they have formed an engagement with thee, will some of them set it aside? But most of them believe not.
Often when they have made a commitment to you, some of them will back out. But most of them do not really believe.
And when there came to them an apostle from God, affirming the previous revelations made to them, some of those to whom the Scriptures were given, threw the Book of God behind their backs as if they knew it not:
And when an apostle from God came to them, confirming the previous revelations made to them, some of those who had been given the Scriptures disregarded the Book of God as if they didn’t know it at all:
And they followed what the Satans read42 in the reign of Solomon: not that Solomon was unbelieving, but the Satans were unbelieving. Sorcery did they teach to men, and what had been revealed to the two angels, Harut and Marut, at Babel. Yet no man did these two teach until they had said, "We are only a temptation. Be not then an unbeliever." From these two did men learn how to cause division between man and wife: but unless by leave of God, no man did they harm thereby. They learned, indeed, what would harm and not profit them; and yet they knew that he who bought that art should have no part in the life to come! And vile the price for which they have sold themselves,–if they had but known it!
And they followed what the demons taught during Solomon's reign: not that Solomon was unfaithful, but the demons were unfaithful. They taught people sorcery and what had been revealed to the two angels, Harut and Marut, in Babylon. However, no one learned from these two until they had warned, "We are just a test. Don’t become an unbeliever." From them, people learned how to create discord between husband and wife; but unless God allowed it, they couldn’t harm anyone. They learned things that would hurt them rather than help; yet they understood that anyone who pursued that knowledge would have no share in the afterlife! And what a terrible price they paid for selling themselves—if only they had realized it!
But had they believed and feared God, better surely would have been the reward from God,–if they had but known it!
But if they had believed and feared God, the reward from God would definitely have been better—if only they had realized that!
O ye who believe! say not to our apostle, "Raina"43 (Look at us); but say, "Ondhorna" (Regard us). And attend to this; for, the Infidels shall suffer a grievous chastisement.
O you who believe! do not say to our messenger, "Raina" (Look at us); instead, say, "Ondhorna" (Regard us). And pay attention to this; for the unbelievers will face severe punishment.
The unbelievers among the people of the Book, and among the idolaters, desire not that any good should be sent down to you from your Lord: but God will shew His special mercy to whom He will, for He is of great bounty.
The non-believers among the people of the Book and among the idolaters don’t want any good to be sent down to you from your Lord. But God will show His special mercy to whom He chooses, for He is very generous.
Whatever verses we cancel,44 or cause thee to forget, we bring a better or its like. Knowest thou not that God hath power over all things?
Whatever verses we cancel, or make you forget, we bring a better one or something similar. Don't you know that God has power over everything?
Knowest thou not that the dominion of the Heavens and of the Earth is God's? and that ye have neither patron nor helper, save God?
Don't you know that the dominion of the Heavens and the Earth belongs to God? And that you have no patron or helper except for God?
Would ye ask of your apostle what of old was asked of Moses? But he who exchangeth faith for unbelief,45 hath already erred from the even way.
Would you ask your apostle what was once asked of Moses? But whoever trades faith for disbelief has already strayed from the right path.
Many of the people of the Book desire to bring you back to unbelief after ye have believed, out of selfish envy, even after the truth hath been clearly shewn them. But forgive them, and shun them till God shall come in with His working. Truly God hath power over all things.
Many of the people of the Book want to pull you back to unbelief after you've come to believe, motivated by selfish envy, even after the truth has been clearly shown to them. But forgive them and avoid them until God intervenes. Truly, God has power over everything.
And observe prayer and pay the legal impost:46 and whatever good thing ye have sent on before for your soul's sake, ye shall find it with God. Verily God seeth what ye do.
And perform your prayers and pay the required tax:46 and whatever good deeds you have sent ahead for your soul, you will find it with God. Indeed, God sees what you do.
And they say, "None but Jews or Christians shall enter Paradise:" This is their wish. SAY: Give your proofs if ye speak the truth.
And they say, "Only Jews or Christians will enter Paradise:" This is what they want. SAY: Provide your evidence if you are telling the truth.
But they who set their face with resignation Godward, and do what is right,– their reward is with their Lord; no fear shall come on them, neither shall they be grieved.
But those who turn to God with acceptance and do what is right— their reward is with their Lord; they will have no fear, nor will they be troubled.
Moreover, the Jews say, "The Christians lean on nought:" "On nought lean the Jews," say the Christians: Yet both are readers of the Book. So with like words say they who have no knowledge.47 But on the resurrection day, God shall judge between them as to that in which they differ.
Moreover, the Jews say, "The Christians rely on nothing:" "The Jews rely on nothing," say the Christians: Yet both groups read the Book. So say those who lack understanding. But on the day of resurrection, God will judge between them regarding their differences.
And who committeth a greater wrong than he who hindereth God's name from being remembered in his temples, and who hasteth to ruin them?48 Such men cannot enter them but with fear. Their's is shame in this world, and a severe torment in the next.
And who does a greater wrong than someone who prevents God's name from being honored in His temples and rushes to destroy them? Such people can only enter with fear. They face shame in this life and severe punishment in the next.
The East and the West is God's: therefore, whichever way ye turn, there is the face of God:49 Truly God is immense and knoweth all.
The East and the West belong to God; therefore, no matter which way you turn, you see the face of God. Truly, God is vast and knows everything.
And they say, "God hath a son:" No! Praise be to Him! But–His, whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth! All obeyeth Him,
And they say, "God has a son:" No! Praise be to Him! But—His, whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth! All obeys Him,
Sole maker of the Heavens and of the Earth! And when He decreeth a thing, He only saith to it, "Be," and it is.
Sole creator of the heavens and the earth! And when He decides something, He just says to it, "Be," and it happens.
And they who have no knowledge say, "Unless God speak to us, or thou shew us a sign . . . !" So, with like words, said those who were before them: their hearts are alike: Clear signs have we already shewn for those who have firm faith:
And those who don’t know say, "Unless God speaks to us, or you show us a sign . . . !" So, those before them said similar things: their hearts are the same: We have already shown clear signs for those who have strong faith:
Verily, with the Truth have we sent thee, a bearer of good tidings and a warner: and of the people of Hell thou shalt not be questioned.
Truly, we have sent you with the Truth, as a bringer of good news and a warning: and you will not be asked about the people of Hell.
But until thou follow their religion, neither Jews nor Christians will be satisfied with thee. SAY: Verily, guidance of God,–that is the guidance! And if, after "the Knowledge" which hath reached thee, thou follow their desires, thou shalt find neither helper nor protector against God.
But until you follow their religion, neither Jews nor Christians will be satisfied with you. SAY: Truly, the guidance of God–that is the true guidance! And if, after the "Knowledge" that has come to you, you follow their desires, you will find neither helper nor protector against God.
They to whom we have given the Book, and who read it as it ought to be read,– these believe therein: but whoso believeth not therein, shall meet with perdition.
They to whom we have given the Book, and who read it as it should be read,– these believe in it: but whoever does not believe in it will face destruction.
O children of Israel! remember my favour wherewith I have favoured you, and that high above all mankind have I raised you:
O children of Israel! Remember my favor that I have shown you, and that I have raised you above all mankind:
And dread the day when not in aught shall soul satisfy for soul, nor shall any ransom be taken from it, nor shall any intercession avail, and they shall not be helped.
And fear the day when nothing will satisfy the soul, nor will any ransom be accepted, nor will any intercession be effective, and they will not receive any help.
When his Lord made trial of Abraham by commands which he fulfilled, He said, "I am about to make thee an Imâm to mankind:" he said, "Of my offspring also:" "My covenant," said God, "embraceth not the evil doers."
When the Lord tested Abraham with commands that he followed, He said, "I'm going to make you a leader for the people." Abraham replied, "What about my descendants?" God said, "My promise doesn't include those who do wrong."
And remember when we appointed the Holy House50 as man's resort and safe retreat, and said, "Take ye the station of Abraham for a place of prayer:" And we commanded Abraham and Ismael, "Purify my house for those who shall go in procession round it, and those who shall abide there for devotion, and those who shall bow down and prostrate themselves."
And remember when we made the Holy House50 a place for people to turn to and find safety, and said, "Make the spot where Abraham stood a place for prayer." We instructed Abraham and Ismael, "Cleanse my house for those who will walk around it, those who will stay there in worship, and those who will kneel and prostrate themselves."
And when Abraham said, "Lord! make this secure land, and supply its people with fruits, such of them as believe in God and in the last day:" He said, "And whoso believeth not, for a little while will I bestow good things on him; then will I drive him to the torment of the Fire!" An ill passage!
And when Abraham said, "Lord! Make this land safe, and provide its people with fruits, especially those who believe in God and the last day:" He said, "And whoever does not believe, I will give them good things for a little while; then I will send them to the torment of the Fire!" What a terrible outcome!
And when Abraham, with Ismael, raised the foundations51 of the House, they said, "O our Lord! accept it from us; for thou art the Hearer, the Knower.
And when Abraham, along with Ismael, established the foundations of the House, they said, "O our Lord! accept it from us; for you are the Hearer, the Knower.
O our Lord! make us also Muslims, and our posterity a Muslim people; and teach us our holy rites, and be turned towards us, for thou art He who turneth, the Merciful.
O our Lord! make us Muslims, and let our descendants be a Muslim people; teach us our sacred practices, and turn towards us, for You are the One who turns, the Merciful.
O our Lord! raise up among them an apostle52 who may rehearse thy signs unto them, and teach them 'the Book,' and Wisdom, and purify them: for thou art the Mighty, the Wise."
O our Lord! Raise up among them an apostle who can share your signs with them, teach them 'the Book,' and Wisdom, and purify them: for you are the Mighty, the Wise.
And who but he that hath debased his soul to folly will mislike the faith of Abraham, when we have chosen him in this world, and in the world to come he shall be of the Just?
And who but someone who has lowered their soul to foolishness would dislike Abraham's faith, when we have chosen him in this world, and in the next, he will be among the Just?
When his Lord said to him, "Resign thyself to me," he said, "I resign myself to the Lord of the Worlds."
When his Lord said to him, "Surrender yourself to me," he replied, "I surrender myself to the Lord of all Worlds."
And this to his children did Abraham bequeath, and Jacob also, saying, "O my children! truly God hath chosen a religion for you; so die not unless ye be also Muslims."
And this is what Abraham also passed on to his children, and Jacob said, "O my children! God has truly chosen a religion for you; so don't die unless you are Muslims."
Were ye present when Jacob was at the point of death?53 when he said to his
sons, "Whom will ye worship when I am gone?" They said, "We will worship thy
God and the God of thy fathers Abraham and Ismael and Isaac, one God, and to
Him are we surrendered (Muslims)."
Were you present when Jacob was about to die? When he said to his
sons, "Who will you worship when I am gone?" They replied, "We will worship your
God and the God of your fathers Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac, one God, and to
Him we are surrendered (Muslims)."
That people have now passed away; they have the reward of their deeds, and ye shall have the meed of yours: but of their doings ye shall not be questioned.
That people are now gone; they have the consequences of their actions, and you will have the consequences of yours: but you will not be questioned about what they did.
They say, moreover, "Become Jews or Christians that ye may have the true guidance." SAY: Nay! the religion of Abraham, the sound in faith,54 and not one of those who join gods with God!
They say, "Convert to Judaism or Christianity so you can have true guidance." SAY: No! The religion of Abraham, strong in faith, and not for those who associate partners with God!
Say ye: "We believe in God, and that which hath been sent down to us, and that which hath been sent down to Abraham and Ismael and Isaac and Jacob and the tribes: and that which hath been given to Moses and to Jesus, and that which was given to the prophets from their Lord. No difference do we make between any of them: and to God are we resigned (Muslims)."
Say: "We believe in God, and in what has been revealed to us, and in what was revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the tribes; and in what was given to Moses and Jesus, and in what was given to the prophets by their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to God we submit (Muslims)."
If therefore they believe even as ye believe, then have they true guidance; but if they turn back, then do they cut themselves off from you: and God will suffice to protect thee against them, for He is the Hearer, the Knower.55
If they believe as you do, then they have found true guidance; but if they turn away, they are separating themselves from you. God will be enough to protect you from them, for He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.55
Islam is the Baptism of God,56 and who is better to baptise than God? And Him do we serve.
Islam is God's baptism, and who better to baptize than God? And Him do we serve.
SAY: Will ye dispute with us about God? when He is our Lord and your Lord! We have our works and ye have your works; and we are sincerely His.
SAY: Are you going to argue with us about God? He is our Lord and your Lord! We have our actions and you have your actions; and we are truly His.
Will ye say, "Verily Abraham, and Ismael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, were Jews or Christians?" SAY: Who knoweth best, ye, or God? And who is more in fault than he who concealeth the witness which he hath from God? But God is not regardless of what ye do.
Will you say, "Surely Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the tribes were Jews or Christians?" SAY: Who knows better, you or God? And who is more to blame than the one who hides the truth they have from God? But God is not indifferent to what you do.
That people have now passed away: they have the reward of their deeds, and for you is the meed of yours; but of their doings ye shall not be questioned.
That people have now passed away: they have the reward for their actions, and you have the reward for yours; but you will not be asked about what they did.
The foolish ones will say, "What hath turned them from the kebla which they used?" SAY: The East and the West are God's. He guideth whom he will into the right path.
The foolish ones will say, "What has turned them away from the direction they were using?" SAY: The East and the West belong to God. He guides whoever He wants to the right path.
Thus have we made you a central people,57 that ye may be witnesses in regard to mankind, and that the apostle may be a witness in regard to you.
Thus we have made you a central people,57 so that you may be witnesses to humanity, and that the apostle may be a witness to you.
We appointed the kebla which thou formerly hadst, only that we might know him who followeth the apostle, from him who turneth on his heels: The change is a difficulty, but not to those whom God hath guided. But God will not let your faith58 be fruitless; for unto man is God Merciful, Gracious.
We set the direction you once had, just to distinguish between those who follow the apostle and those who turn away. The change is challenging, but it's not difficult for those whom God has guided. God won’t let your faith go to waste; indeed, God is Merciful and Gracious to humanity.
We have seen thee turning thy face towards every part of Heaven; but we will have thee turn to a kebla which shall please thee. Turn then thy face towards the sacred Mosque,59 and wherever ye be, turn your faces towards that part. They, verily, to whom "the Book" hath been given, know this to be the truth from their Lord: and God is not regardless of what ye do.
We have seen you looking in every direction towards Heaven; but we want you to face a direction that will please you. So turn your face towards the sacred Mosque, and wherever you are, turn your faces in that direction. Those who have been given "the Book" know this to be the truth from their Lord: and God is aware of what you do.
Even though thou shouldest bring every kind of sign to those who have received the Scriptures, yet thy kebla they will not adopt; nor shalt thou adopt their kebla; nor will one part of them adopt the kebla of the other. And if, after the knowledge which hath come to thee, thou follow their wishes, verily then wilt thou become of the unrighteous.
Even if you were to bring every kind of sign to those who have received the Scriptures, they still won’t accept your direction; nor will you adopt theirs; nor will one group agree with the direction of the other. And if, after the knowledge you have received, you follow their desires, then you will truly be among the wrongdoers.
They to whom we have given the Scriptures know him–the apostle–even as they know their own children: but truly a part of them do conceal the truth, though acquainted with it.60
They who have been given the Scriptures know him—the apostle—just as they know their own children. Yet, some of them hide the truth, despite being familiar with it.
The truth is from thy Lord. Be not then of those who doubt.
The truth comes from your Lord. So don't be one of those who doubt.
All have a quarter of the Heavens to which they turn them; but wherever ye be, hasten emulously after good: God will one day bring you all together; verily, God is all-powerful.
All have a quarter of the heavens to which they face; but wherever you are, eagerly pursue what is good: God will one day bring you all together; truly, God is all-powerful.
And from whatever place thou comest forth, turn thy face toward the sacred Mosque; for this is the truth from thy Lord; and God is not inattentive to your doings.
And from wherever you come, turn your face toward the sacred Mosque; for this is the truth from your Lord; and God is not unaware of what you do.
And from whatever place thou comest forth, turn thy face toward the sacred Mosque; and wherever ye be, to that part turn your faces, lest men have cause of dispute against you: but as for the impious among them, fear them not; but fear me, that I may perfect my favours on you, and that ye may be guided aright.
And from wherever you come, turn your face toward the sacred Mosque; and wherever you are, face that direction, so that people won’t have a reason to argue with you: but as for the wicked among them, don’t be afraid of them; instead, fear me, so that I can complete my blessings on you and guide you correctly.
And we sent to you an apostle from among yourselves to rehearse our signs unto you, and to purify you, and to instruct you in "the Book," and in the wisdom, and to teach you that which ye knew not:
And we sent you a messenger from among you to share our signs with you, to purify you, and to teach you about "the Book," and wisdom, and to explain things you didn't know:
Therefore remember me: I will remember you; and give me thanks and be not ungrateful.
Therefore, remember me: I will remember you; and give me thanks and don’t be ungrateful.
O ye who believe! seek help with patience and with prayer, for God is with the patient.
O you who believe! Seek help with patience and prayer, for God is with those who are patient.
And say not of those who are slain on God's path61 that they are Dead; nay, they are Living! But ye understand not.
And don’t say of those who are killed on God’s path that they are dead; no, they are alive! But you don’t understand.
With somewhat of fear and hunger, and loss of wealth, and lives, and fruits, will we surely prove you: but bear good tidings to the patient,
With some fear and hunger, and loss of wealth, lives, and resources, we will definitely test you: but give good news to the patient,
Who when a mischance chanceth them, say, "Verily we are God's, and to Him shall we return:"62
Who, when an unfortunate event happens to them, say, "Indeed, we belong to God, and to Him we shall return:"62
On them shall be blessings from their Lord, and mercy: and these!–they are the rightly guided.
On them will be blessings from their Lord and mercy; and these! They are the rightly guided.
Verily, Safa and Marwah63 are among the monuments of God: whoever then maketh a pilgrimage to the temple, or visiteth it, shall not be to blame if he go round about them both. And as for him who of his own accord doeth what is good–God is Grateful, Knowing.
Verily, Safa and Marwah63 are among the monuments of God: whoever then makes a pilgrimage to the temple, or visits it, shall not be blamed if they go around both of them. And as for anyone who voluntarily does good – God is Grateful, Knowing.
They who conceal aught that we have sent down, either of clear proof or of guidance, after what we have so clearly shewn to men in the Book,64 God shall curse them, and they who curse shall curse them.
They who hide anything we've revealed, whether it's clear evidence or guidance, after we've clearly shown it to people in the Book, God will curse them, and those who curse will curse them.
But as for those who turn to me, and amend and make known the truth, even unto them will I turn me, for I am He who Turneth, the Merciful.
But to those who come to me, change their ways, and share the truth, I will turn to them, because I am the One who changes, the Compassionate.
Verily, they who are infidels and die infidels,–these! upon them shall be the malison of God and of angels and of all men:
Truly, those who are unbelievers and die as unbelievers—these! They will face the curse of God, angels, and all people:
Under it shall they remain for ever: their torment shall not be lightened, and God will not even look upon them!
Under it they shall remain forever: their suffering will not be eased, and God will not even look at them!
Your God is one God:65 there is no God but He, the Compassionate, the
Merciful.
Your God is one God:65 there is no God except Him, the Compassionate, the
Merciful.
Assuredly in the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth; and in the alternation of night and day; and in the ships which pass through the sea with what is useful to man; and in the rain which God sendeth down from Heaven, giving life by it to the earth after its death, and by scattering over it all kinds of cattle; and in the change of the winds, and in the clouds that are made to do service between the Heaven and the Earth;–are signs for those who understand.
Surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth; in the shifting of night and day; in the ships that travel across the sea carrying what is beneficial to people; in the rain that God sends down from the heavens, bringing life back to the earth after it has died, and spreading all kinds of animals across it; in the changing of the winds, and in the clouds that are used to connect the heavens and the earth;—these are signs for those who comprehend.
Yet there are men who take to them idols along with God, and love them with the love of God: But stronger in the faithful is the love of God. Oh! the impious will see, when they see their chastisement, that all power is God's, and that God is severe in chastising.
Yet there are men who worship idols alongside God, and love them as if they were God. But the faithful's love for God is stronger. Oh! The wicked will realize, when they face their punishment, that all power belongs to God, and that God is strict in punishing.
When those who have had followers66 shall declare themselves clear from their followers after that they have seen the chastisement, and when the ties between them shall be cut asunder;
When those who have had followers will declare themselves free from their followers after they have witnessed the punishment, and when the bonds between them will be completely severed;
The followers shall say, "Could we but return to life we would keep ourselves clear from them, as they have declared themselves clear of us." So will God shew them their works! Sighing is upon them! but, forth from the fire they come not.
The followers will say, "If only we could go back to life, we would stay away from them, just like they've distanced themselves from us." Then God will show them their actions! They will be filled with regret! But they will not come out of the fire.
Oh men! eat of that which is lawful and good on the earth, but follow not the steps of Satan, for he is your avowed enemy:
Oh people! Eat what is lawful and good on the earth, but don’t follow the path of Satan, because he is your clear enemy:
He only enjoineth you evil and wickedness, and that ye should aver of God that which ye know not.
He only urges you towards evil and wrongdoing, and that you should claim things about God that you don't know.
And when it is said to them, "Follow ye that which God hath sent down;" they say, "Nay, we follow the usages which we found with our fathers." What! though their fathers were utterly ignorant and devoid of guidance?
And when they are told, "Follow what God has revealed," they say, "No, we will follow the traditions we inherited from our ancestors." What! Even if their ancestors were completely ignorant and without guidance?
The infidels resemble him who shouteth aloud to one who heareth no more than a call and cry! Deaf, Dumb, blind: therefore they have no understanding.
The unbelievers are like someone who shouts at a person who can only hear a distant call! They are deaf, mute, and blind; that's why they lack understanding.
O ye who believe! eat of the good things with which we have supplied you, and give God thanks if ye are His worshippers.
O you who believe! Enjoy the good things we have provided for you, and thank God if you are His followers.
But that which dieth of itself, and blood, and swine's flesh, and that over which any other name than that of God hath been invoked, is forbidden you. But he who shall partake of them by constraint, without lust or wilfulness, no sin shall be upon him. Verily God is Indulgent, Merciful.
But anything that dies on its own, blood, pork, and food that has had any name other than God’s invoked over it is forbidden to you. However, if someone eats it out of necessity, without desire or intent, they will not be guilty. Truly, God is Forgiving, Merciful.
They truly who hide the Scriptures which God hath sent down, and barter them for a mean price–these shall swallow into their bellies nought but fire. God will not speak to them, or assoil them, on the day of the Resurrection: and theirs shall be a grievous torment.
They are the ones who hide the Scriptures that God has sent down and trade them for a low price—these people will only consume fire. God will not speak to them or absolve them on the day of Resurrection, and they will face severe punishment.
These are they who have bartered guidance for error, and pardon for torment;
But how great their endurance in fire!67
These are the ones who have traded guidance for confusion, and forgiveness for suffering;
But how great is their resilience in fire!67
This shall be their doom, because God had sent down "the Book" with the very truth. And verily they who dispute about that Book are in a far-gone severance from it.
This will be their downfall, because God has sent down "the Book" with the absolute truth. And indeed, those who argue about that Book are completely disconnected from it.
There is no piety in turning your faces toward the east or the west, but he is pious who believeth in God, and the last day, and the angles, and the Scriptures, and the prophets; who for the love of God disburseth his wealth to his kindred, and to the orphans, and the needy, and the wayfarer, and those who ask, and for ransoming; who observeth prayer, and payeth the legal alms, and who is of those who are faithful to their engagements when they have engaged in them, and patient under ills and hardships, and in time of trouble: these are they who are just, and these are they who fear the Lord.
There’s no point in just facing east or west; true piety comes from believing in God, the last day, the angels, the Scriptures, and the prophets. It’s about giving your wealth to your family, orphans, the needy, travelers, and anyone who asks for help, as well as for ransoming. It involves observing prayers, paying the required alms, being faithful to your commitments, and being patient through difficulties and hardships. These are the ones who are just, and these are the ones who truly fear the Lord.
O believers! retaliation for bloodshedding is prescribed to you: the free man for the free, and the slave for the slave, and the woman for the woman: but he to whom his brother shall make any remission,68 is to be dealt with equitably; and to him should he pay a fine with liberality.
O believers! You are required to seek revenge for bloodshed: a free person for a free person, a slave for a slave, and a woman for a woman. But if someone pardons their brother, they should be treated fairly; and they should pay a fine generously.
This is a relaxation69 from your Lord and a mercy. For him who after his shall transgress,70 a sore punishment!
This is a relaxation from your Lord and a mercy. For anyone who, after this, transgresses, there will be a severe punishment!
But in this law of retaliation is your security for life, O men of understanding! to the intent that ye may fear God.
But in this law of revenge is your protection for life, O wise ones! so that you may respect God.
It is prescribed to you, when any one of you is at the point of death, if he leave goods, that he bequeath equitably to his parents and kindred. This is binding on those who fear God. But as for him who after he hath heard the bequest shall change it, surely the wrong of this shall be on those who change it: verily, God Heareth, Knoweth.
It is required of you, when any of you is near death and leaves behind belongings, that you fairly pass them on to your parents and family. This is obligatory for those who are mindful of God. But if someone changes the will after hearing it, the guilt for that will fall on those who change it: indeed, God hears and knows.
But he who feareth from the testator any mistake or wrong, and shall make a settlement between the parties–that shall be no wrong in him: verily, God is Lenient, Merciful.
But if someone is worried about any mistake or wrong from the person making the will and helps to resolve it between the parties, that won’t be considered wrong on their part: truly, God is Forgiving, Compassionate.
O believers! a Fast is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you, that ye may fear God,
O believers! Fasting is required of you just as it was required of those before you, so that you may be mindful of God,
For certain days. But he among you who shall be sick, or on a journey, shall fast that same number of other days: and as for those who are able to keep it and yet break it, the expiation of this shall be the maintenance of a poor man. And he who of his own accord performeth a good work, shall derive good from it: and good shall it be for you to fast if ye knew it.
For certain days. But if any of you are sick or traveling, you should fast for the same number of days later. And for those who can fast but choose not to, the penalty is to provide for a poor person. And whoever willingly does a good deed will benefit from it: it’s best for you to fast, if you only knew.
As to the month Ramadhan in which the Koran was sent down to be man's guidance, and an explanation of that guidance, and of that illumination,71 as soon as any one of you observeth the moon, let him set about the fast; but he who is sick, or upon a journey, shall fast a like number of other days. God wisheth you ease, but wisheth not your discomfort, and that you fulfil the number of days, and that you glorify God for his guidance, and that you be thankful.
As for the month of Ramadan, when the Quran was revealed as guidance for humanity and an explanation of that guidance and light, as soon as anyone sees the moon, they should start fasting. However, if someone is sick or traveling, they should fast an equal number of other days. God wants ease for you, not hardship, and He wants you to complete the number of days, to glorify God for His guidance, and to be thankful.
And when my servants ask thee concerning me, then will I be nigh unto them. I will answer the cry of him that crieth, when he crieth unto me: but let them hearken unto me, and believe in me, that they may proceed aright.
And when my servants ask you about me, I will be close to them. I will respond to the plea of anyone who calls out to me; but they must listen to me and trust in me so they can move forward in the right way.
You are allowed on the night of the fast to approach your wives: they are your garment and ye are their garment.72 God knoweth that ye defraud yourselves therein, so He turneth unto you and forgiveth you! Now, therefore, go in unto them with full desire for that which God hath ordained for you; and eat and drink until ye can discern a white thread from a black thread73 by the daybreak: then fast strictly till night, and go not in unto them, but rather pass the time in the Mosques. These are the bounds set up by God: therefore come not near them. Thus God maketh his signs clear to men that they may fear Him.74
You are allowed to be with your wives on the night of the fast; they are your clothing, and you are their clothing. God knows that you are being unfair to yourselves in this matter, so He turns to you and forgives you! Now, go to them with the full desire for what God has permitted for you; eat and drink until you can tell a white thread from a black thread at dawn: then fast strictly until night, and do not go to them, but instead spend your time in the Mosques. These are the limits set by God: so do not come near them. Thus, God makes His signs clear to people so that they may be mindful of Him.
Consume not your wealth among yourselves in vain things, nor present it to judges that ye may consume a part of other men's wealth unjustly, while ye know the sin which ye commit.
Do not waste your wealth on pointless things among yourselves, and do not give it to judges so you can unjustly take a part of someone else's wealth, knowing the wrong you're doing.
They will ask thee of the new moons. SAY: They are periods fixed for man's service and for the Pilgrimage. There is no piety in entering your houses at the back,75 but piety consists in the fear of God. Enter your houses then by their doors; and fear God that it may be well with you.
They will ask you about the new moons. SAY: They are set times for serving others and for the Pilgrimage. There's no virtue in entering your houses from the back, but true virtue comes from fearing God. So enter your houses through their doors, and fear God so that things go well for you.
And fight for the cause of God against those who fight against you: but commit not the injustice of attacking them first: God loveth not such injustice:
And fight for the cause of God against those who fight against you, but do not commit the injustice of attacking them first. God does not love such injustice.
And kill them wherever ye shall find them, and eject them from whatever place they have ejected you; for civil discord76 is worse than carnage: yet attack them not at the sacred Mosque, unless they attack you therein; but if they attack you, slay them. Such the reward of the infidels.
And kill them wherever you find them, and drive them out from wherever they have driven you out; for civil conflict is worse than killing: yet don’t attack them at the sacred Mosque unless they attack you there; but if they do attack you, kill them. That is the reward for the non-believers.
But if they desist, then verily God is Gracious, Merciful.
But if they stop, then truly God is Gracious and Merciful.
Fight therefore against them until there be no more civil discord, and the only worship be that of God: but if they desist, then let there be no hostility, save against the wicked.
Fight against them until there's no more civil conflict, and the only worship is that of God. But if they stop, then let there be no hostility, except towards the wicked.
The sacred month and the sacred precincts are under the safeguard of reprisals:77 whoever offereth violence to you, offer ye the like violence to him, and fear God, and know that God is with those who fear Him.
The holy month and the sacred areas are protected by retaliation: whoever harms you, you should respond with the same harm, and be mindful of God, knowing that God is with those who are mindful of Him.
Give freely for the cause of God, and throw not yourselves with your own hands into ruin;78 and do good, for God loveth those who do good.
Give generously for the cause of God, and don't harm yourselves by your own actions; and do good, for God loves those who do good.
Accomplish the Pilgrimage and the Visitation79 of the holy places in honour of God: and if ye be hemmed in by foes, send whatever offering shall be the easiest: and shave not your heads until the offering reach the place of sacrifice. But whoever among you is sick, or hath an ailment of the head, must satisfy by fasting, or alms, or an offering. And when ye are safe from foes, he who contents himself with the Visitation of the holy places, until the Pilgrimage, shall bring whatever offering shall be the easiest. But he who findeth nothing to offer, shall fast three days in the Pilgrimage itself, and seven days when ye return: they shall be ten days in all. This is binding on him whose family shall not be present at the sacred Mosque. And fear God, and know that God is terrible in punishing.
Accomplish the Pilgrimage and the Visitation79 of the holy places in honor of God: and if you are surrounded by enemies, send whatever offering is easiest for you. Don’t shave your heads until the offering reaches the place of sacrifice. But anyone among you who is sick or has a headache must make up for it by fasting, giving to charity, or offering a sacrifice. And when you are safe from your enemies, whoever settles for just the Visitation of the holy places before the Pilgrimage shall bring whatever offering is easiest for them. But if someone cannot find anything to offer, they must fast for three days during the Pilgrimage and seven days upon returning: a total of ten days. This applies to anyone whose family is not present at the sacred Mosque. And fear God, and know that God is severe in punishment.
Let the Pilgrimage be made in the months already known:80 whoever therefore undertaketh the Pilgrimage therein, let him not know a woman, nor transgress, nor wrangle in the Pilgrimage. The good which ye do, God knoweth it. And provide for your journey; but the best provision is the fear of God: fear me, then, O men of understanding!
Let the Pilgrimage happen during the already specified months: whoever undertakes the Pilgrimage during this time should not engage with women, act improperly, or argue. God knows the good you do. Make sure to prepare for your journey; but the best preparation is to be mindful of God: so fear Me, O people of understanding!
It shall be no crime in you if ye seek an increase from your Lord;81 and when ye pour swiftly on from Arafat, then remember God near the holy monument; and remember Him, because He hath guided you who before this were of those who went astray:
It won't be a crime for you if you seek a blessing from your Lord; and when you hurry away from Arafat, remember God near the holy monument; and remember Him, because He has guided you when you were once lost:
Then pass on quickly82 where the people quickly pass, and ask pardon of God, for God is Forgiving, Merciful.
Then move on quickly where the people hurry by, and ask for God's forgiveness, for God is Forgiving and Merciful.
And when ye have finished your holy rites, remember God as ye remember your own fathers, or with a yet more intense remembrance! Some men there are who say, "O our Lord! give us our portion in this world:" but such shall have no portion in the next life:
And when you have completed your sacred rituals, remember God as you remember your own fathers, or with an even deeper remembrance! There are some people who say, "O our Lord! give us our share in this world:" but those individuals will have no share in the afterlife:
And some say, "O our Lord! give us good in this world and good in the next, and keep us from the torment of the fire."
And some say, "Oh our Lord! grant us goodness in this world and goodness in the next, and protect us from the torment of the fire."
They shall have the lot which they have merited: and God is swift to reckon.
They will receive what they deserve, and God is quick to judge.
Bear God in mind during the stated days: but if any haste away83 in two days, it shall be no fault in him: And if any tarry longer, it shall be no fault in him, if he fear God. Fear God, then, and know that to Him shall ye be gathered.
Bear God in mind during the specified days: but if anyone leaves early within two days, it won't be held against him. And if anyone stays longer, it won't be held against him, if he fears God. So, fear God, and know that to Him you will be gathered.
A man there is84 who surpriseth thee by his discourse concerning this life present. He taketh God to witness what is in his heart; yet is he the most zealous in opposing thee:
A man there is who surprises you with his talk about this present life. He takes God as his witness for what is in his heart; yet he is the most passionate in opposing you:
And when he turneth his back on thee, he runneth through the land to enact disorders therein, and layeth waste the fields and flocks: but God loveth not the disorder.
And when he turns his back on you, he runs through the land causing chaos and destroying the fields and flocks: but God does not love disorder.
And when it is said to him, "Fear God," the pride of sin seizeth him: but he shall have his fill of Hell; and right wretched the couch!
And when they say to him, "Fear God," his sinful pride takes over; but he will end up in Hell, and what a miserable place that will be!
A man, too, there is85 who selleth his very self out of desire to please God: and God is good to his servants.
A man, too, exists who sells himself out of a desire to please God; and God is good to his servants.
O believers! enter completely into the true religion, and follow not the steps of Satan, for he is your declared enemy.
O believers! Fully embrace the true faith, and do not follow the ways of Satan, for he is your clear enemy.
But if ye lapse after that our clear signs86 have come to you, know that God is Mighty, Wise.
But if you turn away after our clear signs have been shown to you, know that God is Powerful and Wise.
What can such expect but that God should come down to them overshadowed with clouds, and the angels also, and their doom be sealed? And to God shall all things return.
What can they expect but that God will come down to them surrounded by clouds, along with the angels, and seal their fate? And to God, all things shall return.
Ask the children of Isreal how many clear signs we have given them. But if any man shall alter the boon87 of God after it shall have reached him, assuredly God will be vehement in punishing him.
Ask the children of Israel how many clear signs we have given them. But if someone changes the gift of God after it has reached him, surely God will be harsh in punishing him.
This present life is prepared for those who believe not, and who mock at the faithful. But they who fear God shall be above them on the day of resurrection; and God is bounteous without measure to whom He will.
This current life is meant for those who don’t believe and who make fun of the faithful. But those who fear God will be above them on the day of resurrection; and God is generous without limit to whom He chooses.
Mankind was but one people;88 and God sent prophets to announce glad tidings and to warn; and He sent down with them the Book of Truth, that it might decide the disputes of men; and none disputed but those to whom the Book had been given, after the clear tokens had reached them,–being full of mutual jealousy. And God guided those who believed to the truth of that about which, by his permission, they had disputed; for God guideth whom he pleaseth into the straight path.
Mankind was just one people; and God sent prophets to bring good news and to warn; and He sent down the Book of Truth with them, so it could settle the disputes among people; and no one argued except those who received the Book, after clear signs had come to them, driven by mutual jealousy. And God guided those who believed to the truth about what they had disputed, by His will; for God guides whom He chooses to the straight path.
Think ye to enter Paradise, when no such things have come upon you, as on those who flourish before you? Ills and troubles tried them; and so tossed were they by trials, that the Apostle and they who shared his faith, said, "When will the help of God come?"–Is not the help of God nigh?
Think you will enter Paradise when you haven't faced the trials that those before you experienced? They were tested by hardships and difficulties, to the point that the Apostle and those who shared his faith asked, "When will God's help arrive?"–Isn't God's help near?
They will ask thee what they shall bestow in alms. SAY: Let the good which ye bestow be for parents, and kindred, and orphans, and the poor, and the wayfarer; and whatever good ye do, of a truth God knoweth.
They will ask you what they should give as charity. SAY: The good you give should be for parents, relatives, orphans, the poor, and travelers; and whatever good you do, truly God knows.
War is prescribed to you: but from this ye are averse.
War is imposed on you: but you are against it.
Yet haply ye are averse from a thing, though it be good for you, and haply ye love a thing though it be bad for you: And God knoweth; but ye, ye know not.
Yet, you might dislike something that's actually good for you, and you might love something that's actually bad for you. God knows, but you don't.
They will ask thee concerning war in the Sacred Month. SAY: To war therein is bad, but to turn aside from the cause of God, and to have no faith in Him, and in the Sacred Temple, and to drive out its people, is worse in the sight of God; and civil strife is worse than bloodshed. They will not cease to war against you until they turn you from your religion, if they be able: but whoever of you shall turn from his religion and die an infidel, their works shall be fruitless in this world, and in the next: they shall be consigned to the fire; therein to abide for aye.
They will ask you about fighting during the Sacred Month. SAY: Fighting during it is bad, but turning away from the cause of God, lacking faith in Him and the Sacred Temple, and driving out its people, is even worse in God's eyes; and civil conflict is worse than killing. They won't stop fighting against you until they can turn you away from your faith: but whoever among you turns away from their religion and dies as a non-believer, their actions will be pointless in this life and the next; they will be condemned to the fire, where they will remain forever.
But they who believe, and who fly their country, and fight in the cause of
God may hope for God's mercy: and God is Gracious, Merciful.
But those who believe, who leave their country, and fight for God's cause can hope for God's mercy: and God is Gracious, Merciful.
They will ask thee concerning wine89 and games of chance. SAY: In both is great sin, and advantage also, to men; but their sin is greater than their advantage. They will ask thee also what they shall bestow in alms:
They will ask you about wine and gambling. SAY: There is great sin in both, as well as some benefits for people; however, their sin outweighs their benefits. They will also ask you what they should give in charity:
SAY: What ye can spare. Thus God sheweth you his signs that ye may ponder
SAY: What you can give. This is how God shows you His signs so you can think about them.
On this present world, and on the next. They will also ask thee concerning orphans. SAY: Fair dealing with them is best;
On this present world, and the next. They will also ask you about orphans. SAY: Fair treatment of them is best;
But if ye mix yourselves up (in their affairs)–they are your brethren: God knoweth the foul dealer from the fair: and, if God pleased, he could indeed afflict you! Verily, God is Mighty, Wise.
But if you get involved in their affairs—they are your brothers: God knows the dishonest from the honest: and if God wanted, He could certainly punish you! Truly, God is Mighty, Wise.
Marry not idolatresses until they believe; a slave who believeth is better than an idolatress, though she please you more. And wed not your daughters to idolaters until they believe; for a slave who is a believer, is than better an idolater, though he please you.
Marry only those who believe, not idol worshippers; a believing servant is better than a non-believing idolater, even if she is more attractive to you. And do not marry your daughters to idol worshippers until they believe; a believing servant is better than an idolater, even if he pleases you.
They invite to the Fire; but God inviteth to Paradise, and to pardon, if he so will, and maketh clear his signs to men that they may remember.
They invite you to the Fire; but God invites you to Paradise and to forgiveness, if He chooses, and makes His signs clear to people so that they may remember.
They will also question thee as to the courses of women. SAY: They are a pollution. Separate yourselves therefore from women and approach them not, until they be cleansed. But when they are cleansed, go in unto them as God hath ordained for you. Verily God loveth those who turn to Him, and loveth those who seek to be clean.
They will also ask you about the cycles of women. SAY: They are a state of impurity. So keep your distance from women and do not approach them until they are pure again. But once they are purified, you may go to them as God has commanded you. Truly, God loves those who turn to Him and loves those who seek to be pure.
Your wives are your field: go in, therefore, to your field as ye will; but do first some act for your souls' good: and fear ye God, and know that ye must meet Him; and bear these good tidings to the faithful.
Your wives are your field: go into your field as you wish; but first do something for the good of your souls: and fear God, and know that you must meet Him; and share this good news with the faithful.
Swear not by God, when ye make oath, that ye will be virtuous and fear God, and promote peace among men; for God is He who Heareth, Knoweth.
Do not swear by God when you take an oath, claiming that you will be virtuous, respect God, and promote peace among people; for God is the One who hears and knows.
God will not punish you for a mistake in your oaths: but He will punish you for that which your hearts have done. God is Gracious, Merciful.
God won't punish you for a mistake in your oaths, but He will punish you for what your hearts have done. God is Gracious, Merciful.
They who intend to abstain from their wives shall wait four months; but if they go back from their purpose, then verily God is Gracious, Merciful:
Those who plan to stay away from their wives should wait for four months; but if they change their minds, truly God is Gracious, Merciful:
And if they resolve on a divorce, then verily God is He who Heareth, Knoweth.
And if they decide to get a divorce, then truly God is the One who hears and knows.
The divorced shall wait the result, until they have had their courses thrice, nor ought they to conceal what God hath created in their wombs, if they believe in God and the last day; and it will be more just in their husbands to bring them back when in this state, if they desire what is right. And it is for the women to act as they (the husbands) act by them, in all fairness; but the men are a step above them. God is Mighty, Wise.
The divorced should wait for the outcome until they have had three menstrual cycles, and they should not hide what God has created in their wombs if they believe in God and the Last Day. It would be more just for their husbands to take them back during this time if they want what is right. Women should be treated fairly by their husbands, just as the husbands expect fairness from their wives; however, men have a degree of responsibility above them. God is Mighty, Wise.
Ye may divorce your wives twice: Keep them honourably, or put them away with kindness. But it is not allowed you to appropriate to yourselves aught of what ye have given to them, unless both fear that they cannot keep within the bounds90 set up by God. And if ye fear that they cannot observe the ordinances of God, no blame shall attach to either of you for what the wife shall herself give for her redemption. These are the bounds of God: therefore overstep them not; for whoever oversteppeth the bounds of God, they are evil doers.
You can divorce your wives twice: Treat them with respect, or separate from them kindly. However, you cannot take back anything you’ve given to them unless both of you fear you can't stick to the rules set by God. If you think that you can't follow God's guidelines, then it's okay for the wife to give something up for her own freedom. These are God's limits: don’t go beyond them; anyone who goes beyond God's limits is doing something wrong.
But if the husband divorce her a third time, it is not lawful for him to take her again, until she shall have married another husband; and if he also divorce her, then shall no blame attach to them if they return to each other, thinking that they can keep within the bounds fixed by God. And these are the bounds of God; He maketh them clear to those who have knowledge.
But if the husband divorces her a third time, he can't take her back until she has married another man; and if that man also divorces her, then they won’t be blamed if they get back together, believing they can stay within the limits set by God. These are God's limits; He makes them clear to those who understand.
But when ye divorce women, and the time for sending them away is come, either retain them with generosity, or put them away with generosity: but retain them not by constraint so as to be unjust towards them. He who doth so, doth in fact injure himself. And make not the signs of God a jest; but remember God's favour toward you, and the Book and the Wisdom which He hath sent down to you for your warning, and fear God, and know that God's knowledge embraceth everything.
But when you divorce women and the time comes to send them away, either keep them with kindness or let them go with kindness. Don’t hold onto them by force and be unjust to them. Whoever does that harms themselves. Don’t treat God’s signs as a joke; remember God’s favor towards you and the Book and the Wisdom that He has sent down to warn you. Fear God and know that His knowledge encompasses everything.
And when ye divorce your wives, and they have waited the prescribed time, hinder them not from marrying their husbands when they have agreed among themselves in an honourable way. This warning is for him among you who believeth in God and in the last day. This is most pure for you, and most decent. God knoweth, but ye know not.
And when you divorce your wives and they have waited the required time, don’t stop them from marrying their husbands if they have mutually agreed in a respectful way. This advice is for those of you who believe in God and the Last Day. This is the best for you and the most honorable. God knows, but you do not know.
Mothers, when divorced, shall give suck to their children two full years,91 if the father desire that the suckling be completed; and such maintenance and clothing as is fair for them, shall devolve on the father. No person shall be charged beyond his means. A mother shall not be pressed unfairly for her child, nor a father for his child: And the same with the father's heir. But if they choose to wean the child by consent and by bargain, it shall be no fault in them. And if ye choose to have a nurse for your children, it shall be no fault in you, in case ye pay what ye promised her according to that which is fair. Fear God, and know that God seeth what ye do.
Mothers who are divorced should nurse their children for a full two years, if the father wants the nursing to continue. The father is responsible for fair maintenance and clothing for them. No one should be pushed beyond their means. A mother shouldn’t be unfairly pressured for her child, nor should a father for his child; the same goes for the father's heir. However, if they decide to wean the child by mutual agreement, there’s no issue with that. If you choose to hire a nurse for your children, that’s also fine as long as you pay her what you agreed to and what is fair. Fear God, and remember that God sees what you do.
If those of you who die leave wives, they must await their state during four months and ten days; and when this their term is expired, you shall not be answerable for the way in which they shall dispose of themselves fairly. And God is cognisant of what ye do.
If any of you who die leave behind wives, they must wait for four months and ten days. Once this period is over, you are not responsible for how they choose to handle their situation. And God knows what you do.
And then shall no blame attach to you in making proposals of marriage92 to such women, or in keeping such intention to yourselves? God knoweth that ye will not forget them. But promise them not in secret, unless ye speak honourable words;
And then you won’t be blamed for proposing marriage to those women or for keeping that intention to yourselves. God knows you won’t forget them. But don’t promise them in secret unless you use honorable words;
And resolve not on the marriage tie until the prescribed time be reached; and know that God knoweth what is in your minds: therefore, beware of Him; and know that God is Gracious, Mild!
And decide not to enter into marriage until the designated time has come; and know that God knows what is in your hearts: so be mindful of Him; and know that God is Kind and Compassionate!
It shall be no crime in you if ye divorce your wives so long as ye have not consummated the marriage, nor settled any dowry on them. And provide what is needful for them he who is in ample circumstances according to his means, and he who is straitened, according to his means–with fairness: This is binding on those who do what is right.
It won't be considered a crime for you to divorce your wives as long as you haven't consummated the marriage or provided any dowry for them. And let those who are well-off provide for them according to their means, and those who are less fortunate, according to what they can afford—with fairness. This is obligatory for those who act justly.
But if ye divorce them before consummation, and have already settled a dowry on them, ye shall give them half of what ye have settled, unless they make a release, or he make a release in whose hand is the marriage tie. But if ye make a release, it will be nearer to piety. And forget not generosity in your relations one towards another; for God beholdeth your doings.
But if you divorce them before the marriage is consummated, and you have already agreed on a dowry, you must give them half of what you agreed to, unless they voluntarily give it up, or the one who holds the marriage bond does so. But if you give up your rights, it will be more righteous. And don’t forget to be generous in your relationships with each other; for God sees what you do.
Observe strictly the prayers, and the middle93 prayer, and stand up full of devotion towards God.
Observe the prayers carefully, including the middle prayer, and stand up completely devoted to God.
And if you have any alarm, then pray on foot or riding: but when you are safe, then remember God, how he hath made you to know what ye knew not.
And if you feel any fear, then pray while standing or riding: but when you are safe, remember God, how He has helped you understand what you didn't know.
And94 such of you as shall die and leave wives, shall bequeath their wives a year's maintenance without causing them to quit their homes; but if they quit them of their own accord, then no blame shall attach to you for any disposition they may make of themselves in a fair way. And God is Mighty, Wise.
And94 those of you who die and leave behind wives must provide them with a year's support without forcing them to leave their homes; however, if they choose to leave on their own, you are not to blame for any decisions they make regarding their own lives in a reasonable manner. And God is Mighty, Wise.
And for the divorced let there be a fair provision. This is a duty in those who fear God.
And for those who are divorced, there should be a fair support system. This is a responsibility for those who are mindful of God.
Thus God maketh his signs clear to you that ye may understand.
Thus God makes His signs clear to you so that you may understand.
Hast thou not thought on those who quitted their dwellings–and they were thousands–for fear of death?95 God said to them, "Die:" then He restored them to life, for full of bounty towards man is God. But most men give not thanks!
Have you not thought about those who left their homes—and there were thousands—out of fear of death?95 God said to them, "Die:" then He brought them back to life, for God is generous towards humanity. But most people do not give thanks!
Fight for the cause of God; and know that God is He who Heareth, Knoweth.
Fight for God's cause; and know that God is the One who hears and knows.
Who is he that will lend to God a goodly loan? He will double it to him again and again: God is close, but open handed also: and to Him shall ye return.
Who is the one that will give God a generous loan? He will repay it many times over: God is near, but also generous: and to Him you shall return.
Hast thou not considered96 the assembly of the children of Israel after the death of Moses, when they said to a prophet of theirs, "Set up for us a king; we will do battle for the cause of God?" He said, "May it not be that if to fight were ordained you, ye would not fight?" They said, "And why should we not fight in the cause of God, since we and our children are driven forth from our dwellings?" But when fighting was commanded them, they turned back, save a few of them: But God knew the offenders!
Have you not thought about the gathering of the children of Israel after Moses died, when they said to one of their prophets, "Appoint a king for us; we will fight for the cause of God?" He replied, "What if fighting was required of you? Would you still not fight?" They said, "Why wouldn't we fight for the cause of God, since we and our children have been driven out of our homes?" But when they were ordered to fight, they backed down, except for a few: But God knew who the wrongdoers were!
And their prophet said to them, "Now hath God set (Talout) Saul king over you." They said, "How shall he reign over us, when we are more worthy of the kingdom than he, and of wealth he hath no abundance?" He said, "Verily God hath chosen him to be over you, and hath given him increase in knowledge and stature; God giveth his kingdom to whom he pleaseth; and God is Liberal, Knowing!"
And their prophet said to them, "Now God has appointed Saul as king over you." They replied, "How can he rule us when we are more deserving of the kingdom than he is, and he has no wealth?" He said, "Indeed, God has chosen him to lead you and has given him growth in knowledge and stature; God grants His kingdom to whoever He wishes; and God is Generous and All-Knowing!"
And their prophet said to them, "Verily, the sign of his kingship shall be that the Ark shall come to you: in it is a pledge of security97 from your Lord and the relics98 left by the family of Moses, and the family of Aaron; the angels shall bear it: Truly herein shall be a sign indeed to you if ye are believers."
And their prophet said to them, "Truly, the sign of his kingship will be that the Ark will come to you: it contains a promise of safety from your Lord and the relics left by the family of Moses and the family of Aaron; the angels will carry it: This will definitely be a sign for you if you are believers."
And when Saul marched forth with his forces, he said, "God will test you by a river: He who drinketh of it shall not be of my band; but he who shall not taste it, drinking a drink out of the hand excepted, shall be of my band."99 And, except a few of them, they drank of it. And when they had passed it, he and those who believed with him, the former said, "We have no strength this day against (Djalout) Goliath and his forces:" But they who held it as certain that they must meet God, said, "How oft, by God's will, hath a small host vanquished a numerous host! and God is with the steadfastly enduring."
And when Saul went out with his troops, he said, "God will test you by a river: anyone who drinks from it will not be part of my group; but anyone who doesn't drink from it, except for those who sip from their hands, will be part of my group." And, except for a few, they drank from it. After they crossed, he and those who believed with him said, "We have no strength today against Goliath and his forces." But those who were certain they would meet God said, "How often, by God's will, has a small group defeated a large one! And God is with those who persevere."
And when they went forth against Goliath and his forces, they said, "O our Lord! pour out steadfastness upon us, and set our feet firm, and help us against the infidels!"
And when they went out to face Goliath and his army, they said, "O our Lord! grant us perseverance, make our feet steadfast, and help us against the disbelievers!"
And by the will of God they routed them; and (Daood) David slew Goliath; and God gave him the kingship and wisdom, and taught him according to His will: and were it not for the restraint of one by means of the other, imposed on men by God, verily the earth had been utterly corrupted. But God is bounteous to his creatures.
And by God's will, they defeated them; and David killed Goliath; and God gave him kingship and wisdom, teaching him as He desired. If it weren't for God's constraints on people through one another, the earth would have been completely ruined. But God is generous to His creations.
Such are the signs of God: with truth do we rehearse them to thee, for one of the Sent Ones art Thou.
Such are the signs of God: we share them with you truthfully, because you are one of the Messengers.
Some of the apostles we have endowed more highly than others: Those to whom God hath spoken, He hath raised to the loftiest grade, and to Jesus the Son of Mary we gave manifest signs, and we strengthened him with the Holy Spirit.100 And if God had pleased, they who came after them would not have wrangled, after the clear signs had reached them. But into disputes101 they fell: some of them believed, and some were infidels; yet if God had pleased, they would not have thus wrangled: but God doth what he will.
Some of the apostles we have honored more than others: those who God has spoken to have been elevated to the highest rank, and we gave clear signs to Jesus, the Son of Mary, and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. And if God had wanted, those who came after them wouldn't have argued after the clear signs had reached them. But they got into disputes: some of them believed, and some were unbelievers; yet if God had wanted, they wouldn't have argued like this: but God does what He wishes.
O Believers! give alms of that with which we have supplied you, before the day cometh when there shall be no trafficking, nor friendship, nor intercession. And the infidels are the wrong-doers.
O Believers! Give charity from what We have provided you, before the day comes when there will be no trading, no friendships, and no intercessions. And the disbelievers are the wrongdoers.
God! There is no God but He; the Living, the Eternal; Nor slumber seizeth Him, nor sleep; His, whatsoever is in the Heavens and whatsoever is in the Earth! Who is he that can intercede with Him but by His own permission? He knoweth what hath been before them and what shall be after them; yet nought of His knowledge shall they grasp, save what He willeth. His Throne reacheth over the Heavens and the Earth, and the upholding of both burdeneth Him not; and He is the High, the Great!
God! There is no God except Him; the Living, the Eternal; neither slumber nor sleep affects Him; everything in the Heavens and everything on the Earth belongs to Him! Who can intercede with Him except by His permission? He knows what has happened before them and what will happen after them; yet they can't comprehend any of His knowledge except what He chooses to reveal. His Throne extends over the Heavens and the Earth, and supporting both doesn't burden Him; and He is the Most High, the Great!
Let there be no compulsion in Religion.102 Now is the right way made distinct from error. Whoever therefore shall deny Thagout103 and believe in God–he will have taken hold on a strong handle that shall not be broken: and God is He who Heareth, Knoweth.
Let there be no force in religion.102 Now the right path is clearly distinguished from wrong. So whoever rejects Thagout103 and believes in God will have a strong grip on something unbreakable: and God is the One who hears and knows.
God is the patron of believers: He shall bring them out of darkness into light:
God supports believers: He will lead them from darkness into light:
As to those who believe not, their patrons are Thagout: they shall bring them out of light into darkness: they shall be given over to the fire: they shall abide therein for ever.
As for those who don't believe, their supporters are false gods: they will lead them from light into darkness: they will be thrown into the fire: they will stay there forever.
Hast thou not thought on him104 who disputed with Abraham about his Lord, because God had given him the kingdom? When Abraham said, "My Lord is He who maketh alive and cause to die:" He said, "It is I who make alive and cause to die!" Abraham said, "Since God bringeth the sun from the East, do thou, then, bring it from the West." The infidel was confounded; for God guideth not the evil doers:
Have you not considered the one who argued with Abraham about his God, because God had given him power? When Abraham said, "My God is the one who gives life and takes it away," he replied, "I am the one who gives life and takes it away!" Abraham said, "Since God brings the sun from the east, then you should bring it from the west." The nonbeliever was stunned; for God does not guide wrongdoers.
Or how he105 demeaned him who passed by a city which had been laid in ruins.106 "How," said he, "shall God give life to this city, after she hath been dead?" And God caused him to die for an hundred years, and then raised him to life. And God said, "How long hast thou waited?" He said, "I have waited a day or part of a day." He said, "Nay, thou hast waited an hundred years. Look on thy food and thy drink; they are not corrupted; and look on thine ass: we would make thee a sign unto men: And look on the bones of thine ass, how we will raise them, then clothe them with flesh." And when this was shewn to him, he said, "I acknowledge that God hath power to do all things."
Or how he demeaned the person who passed by a city that had been destroyed. "How," he asked, "can God bring this city back to life after it has been dead?" And God made him die for a hundred years, then brought him back to life. God asked, "How long have you waited?" He answered, "I have waited a day or part of a day." God said, "No, you have waited a hundred years. Look at your food and your drink; they haven't spoiled. And look at your donkey: we will make you a sign for people. And look at the bones of your donkey, how we will raise them and then cover them with flesh." When this was shown to him, he said, "I acknowledge that God has power to do all things."
When Abraham said, "O Lord, shew me how thou wilt give life to the dead!" He said, "Hast thou not believed?"
When Abraham said, "O Lord, show me how you will give life to the dead!" He responded, "Do you not believe?"
He said, "Yes; but I have asked thee, that my heart may be well assured." He said, "Take, then, four birds,107 and draw them towards thee, and cut them in pieces; then place a part of them on every mountain; then call them and they shall come swiftly to thee: and know thou that God is Might, Wise!"
He said, "Yes; but I’ve asked you so my heart can be fully at ease." He continued, "Take four birds,107 draw them to you, and cut them into pieces; then place a piece of each on every mountain; call them, and they will come quickly to you: and know that God is Mighty and Wise!"
The likeness of those who expend their wealth for the cause of God, is that of a grain of corn which produceth seven ears, and in each ear a hundred grains; and God will multiply to whom He pleaseth: God is Liberal, Knowing!
The comparison of those who spend their wealth for God's purpose is like a grain of corn that produces seven ears, with each ear containing a hundred grains; and God will multiply this for whoever He chooses: God is Generous, All-Knowing!
They who expend their wealth for the cause of God, and never follow what they have laid out with reproaches or harm, shall have their reward with their Lord; no fear shall come upon them, neither shall they be put to grief.
Those who spend their wealth for the sake of God, without following up their donations with criticism or harm, will receive their reward from their Lord; they will have no fear and will not feel sadness.
A kind speech and forgiveness is better than alms followed by injury. God is
Rich, Clement.
A kind word and forgiveness are better than giving money followed by harm. God is
Rich, Kind.
O ye who believe! make not your alms void by reproaches and injury, like him who spendeth his substance to be seen of men, and believeth not in God and in the latter day. The likeness of such an one is that of a rock with a thin soil upon it, on which a heavy rain falleth but leaveth it hard: No profit from their works shall they be able to gain; for God guideth not the unbelieving people.
O you who believe! Don't ruin your charity with criticism and harm, like someone who gives their wealth just to be noticed by others, and does not believe in God and the Last Day. That person's situation is like a rock with a thin layer of soil that a heavy rain hits but doesn't penetrate: they won't gain any benefit from their actions; for God does not guide the unbelieving people.
And the likeness of those who expend their substance from a desire to please God, and for the stablishing of their souls, is as a garden on a hill, on which the heavy rain falleth, and it yieldeth its fruits twofold; and even if a heavy rain fall not on it, yet is there a dew: God beholdeth your actions.
And the comparison of those who spend their resources to please God and strengthen their souls is like a garden on a hill that receives heavy rain, producing double the fruits; and even if it doesn't get heavy rain, there is still dew. God sees what you do.
Desireth any one of you a garden of palms and vines through which rivers flow, in which he may have every fruit, and that old age should surprise him there, and that his offspring should be weakly, and that then a fiery violent wind shall strike it so that it shall be burned? Thus God maketh plain his signs to you that ye may reflect.
Does anyone of you want a garden with palm trees and vines, where rivers flow, filled with every kind of fruit, and for old age to catch him there, and for his children to be weak and then a fierce, destructive wind to strike it and burn it down? This is how God makes His signs clear to you so that you may reflect.
O ye who believe! bestow alms of the good things which ye have acquired, and of that which we have brought forth for you out of the earth, and choose not the bad for almsgiving,
O you who believe! Give charity from the good things you have earned, and from what we have produced for you from the earth, and do not choose the bad for giving to charity,
Such as ye would accept yourselves only by connivance: and know that God is
Rich, Praiseworthy.
Such as you would only accept yourselves through tolerance: and know that God is
Wealthy, Worthy of Praise.
Satan menaceth you with poverty,108 and enjoineth base actions: but God promiseth you pardon from himself and abundance: God is All-bounteous, Knowing.
Satan threatens you with poverty and encourages you to act unethically, but God promises you forgiveness and abundance. God is generous and all-knowing.
He giveth wisdom to whom He will: and he to whom wisdom is given, hath had much good given him; but none will bear it in mind, except the wise of heart.
He gives wisdom to those He chooses: and whoever receives wisdom has been given a great gift; but only those who are truly wise will remember it.
And whatever alms ye shall give, or whatever vow ye shall vow, of a truth God knoweth it: but they who act unjustly shall have no helpers. Give ye your alms openly?109 it is well. Do ye conceal them and give them to the poor? This, too, will be of advantage to you, and will do away your sins: and God is cognisant of your actions.
And whatever charity you give, or whatever promises you make, God truly knows it: but those who act unjustly will have no one to help them. If you give your charity openly, that’s good. If you hide it and give it to the poor, that will also benefit you and erase your sins: and God is aware of what you do.
Their guidance is not thine affair, O Muhammad; but God guideth whom he pleaseth. And the good that ye shall give in alms shall redound unto yourselves; and ye shall not give but as seeking the face of God; and whatever good thing ye shall have given in alms, shall be repaid you, and ye shall not be wronged. There are among you the poor, who being shut up to fighting for the cause of God, have it not in their power to strike out into the earth for riches. Those who know them not, think them rich because of their modesty. By this their token thou shalt know them–they ask not of men with importunity: and of whatever good thing ye shall give them in alms, of a truth God will take knowledge.
Their guidance is not your responsibility, Muhammad; God guides whoever He wants. The good you give in charity will benefit you, and you should give only seeking God’s pleasure. Whatever good you give in charity will be returned to you, and you won’t be treated unfairly. Among you are the poor, who, focused on fighting for God’s cause, don’t have the means to go out and seek wealth. Those who don’t know them may think they are wealthy because of their humility. You'll know them by this sign—they don’t ask others for help insistently; and whatever good you give them in charity, God will truly be aware of it.
They who give away their substance in alms, by night and day, in private and in public, shall have their reward with their Lord: no fear shall come on them, neither shall they be put to grief.
Those who donate their resources in charity, both day and night, in secret and in public, will be rewarded by their Lord: they will have no fear and will not be troubled.
They who swallow down usury, shall arise in the resurrection only as he ariseth whom Satan hath infected by his touch. This, for that they say, "Selling is only the like of usury:" and yet God hath allowed selling, and forbidden usury. He then who when this warning shall come to him from his Lord, abstaineth, shall have pardon for the past, and his lot shall be with God. But they who return to usury, shall be given over to the fire; therein shall they abide for ever.
Those who consume interest will rise in the resurrection only like someone whom Satan has touched. This is because they say, "Selling is just like interest," yet God has permitted selling and prohibited interest. Therefore, anyone who, upon receiving this warning from their Lord, refrains from it will be forgiven for their past and will be with God. But those who return to interest will be cast into the fire, where they will remain forever.
God will bring usury to nought, but will increase alms with usury, and God loveth no infidel, or evil person. But they who believe and do the things that are right, and observe the prayers, and pay the legal impost, they shall have their reward with their Lord: no fear shall come on them, neither shall they be put to grief.
God will nullify usury, but He will multiply charity alongside it, and God does not love those who disbelieve or act wickedly. However, those who believe, do good deeds, keep up their prayers, and pay their dues will be rewarded by their Lord: they won’t have to fear, and they won’t be sorrowful.
O believers! fear God and abandon your remaining usury, if ye are indeed believers.
O believers! Fear God and give up any remaining usury if you truly believe.
But if ye do it not, then hearken for war on the part of God and his apostle: yet if ye repent, ye shall have the principal of your money. Wrong not, and ye shall not be wronged.
But if you do not, then listen for war from God and His messenger: yet if you repent, you will get back what you invested. Don’t do wrong, and you won’t be wronged.
If any one find difficulty in discharging a debt, then let there be a delay until it be easy for him: but if ye remit it as alms it will be better for you, if ye knew it.
If anyone has trouble paying a debt, they should be given some time until it's easier for them. But if you forgive it as charity, that's even better for you, if you really understood that.
Fear the day wherein ye shall return to God: then shall every soul be rewarded according to its desert, and none shall have injustice done to them.
Fear the day when you will return to God: then each soul will be rewarded based on what it deserves, and no one will be treated unjustly.
O ye who believe! when ye contract a debt (payable) at a fixed date, write it down, and let the notary faithfully note between you: and let not the notary refuse to note, even as God hath taught him; but let him note it down, and let him who oweth the debt dictate, and let him fear God his Lord, and not diminish aught thereof. But if he who oweth the debt be foolish or weak, or be not able to dictate himself, let his friend dictate for him with fairness; and call to witness two witnesses of your people: but if there be not two men, let there be a man, and two women of those whom ye shall judge fit for witnesses: if the one of them should mistake, the other may cause her to recollect. And the witnesses shall not refuse, whenever they shall be summoned. And disdain not to put the debt in writing, be it large or small, with its time of payment: this will be more just for you in the sight of God, better suited for witnessing, and the best for avoiding doubt. But if the goods be there present, and ye pass them from hand to hand–then it shall be no fault in you not to write it down. And have witnesses when ye sell, and harm not writer or witness: it will be a crime in you to do this. But fear God and God will give you knowledge, for God hath knowledge of all things.
O you who believe! When you make a debt agreement with a specific due date, write it down, and have a notary accurately record it between you. The notary should not refuse to record it as God has taught him; let him write it down, and let the borrower dictate the terms, fearing God his Lord, without reducing anything from it. If the borrower is unable to dictate because they are foolish or weak, let a friend dictate on their behalf fairly. Bring in two witnesses from your community: if there are not two men available, then one man and two women whom you consider suitable to testify will suffice; if one of the women makes a mistake, the other can remind her. The witnesses should not refuse when they are called upon. Do not hesitate to put the debt in writing, whether it is large or small, along with its due date: this will be more just in the sight of God, better for establishing a valid witness, and the best for avoiding doubt. However, if the goods are present and you transfer them directly, then it is not necessary for you to write it down. Have witnesses when you make a sale, and do not harm the writer or the witness; it would be a wrongdoing on your part to do so. Fear God, and He will grant you knowledge, for God is aware of all things.
And if ye be on a journey and shall find no notary, let pledges be taken: but if one of you trust the other, let him who is trusted, restore what he is trusted with, and fear God his Lord. And refuse not to give evidence. He who refuseth is surely wicked at heart: and God knoweth your deeds.
And if you are on a journey and can't find a notary, let there be some kind of security taken: but if one of you trusts the other, the one who is trusted should return what they were trusted with, and fear their Lord, God. And don't refuse to give testimony. Whoever refuses is truly wicked at heart: and God knows what you do.
Whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth is God's: and whether ye bring forth to light what is in your minds or conceal it, God will reckon with you for it; and whom He pleaseth will He forgive, and whom He pleaseth will He punish; for God is All-powerful.
Whatever is in the Heavens and on Earth belongs to God. Whether you reveal what's in your minds or keep it hidden, God will hold you accountable for it. He will forgive whomever He chooses and punish whomever He chooses, for God is All-powerful.
The apostle believeth in that which hath been sent down from his Lord, as do the faithful also. Each one believeth in God, and His Angels, and His Books, and His Apostles: we make no distinction between any of His Apostles.110 And they say, "We have heard and we obey. Thy mercy, Lord! for unto thee must we return."
The apostle believes in what has been revealed by his Lord, just like the faithful do. Each of them believes in God, His Angels, His Books, and His Apostles: we make no distinction between any of His Apostles. And they say, "We have heard and we will obey. Have mercy on us, Lord! For to You we must return."
God will not burden any soul beyond its power. It shall enjoy the good which it hath acquired, and shall bear the evil for the acquirement of which it laboured. O our Lord! punish us not if we forget, or fall into sin; O our Lord! and lay not on us a load like that which thou hast laid on those who have been before us; O our Lord! and lay not on us that for which we have not strength: but blot out our sins and forgive us, and have pity on us. Thou art our protector: give us victory therefore over the infidel nations.
God won't give anyone more than they can handle. Each person will benefit from the good they’ve done and will bear the consequences of the bad they’ve worked for. Oh, our Lord! Don’t punish us if we forget or make mistakes; oh, our Lord! Don’t put on us a burden like the one you put on those before us; oh, our Lord! Don’t give us what we can’t bear: but erase our sins and forgive us, and show us mercy. You are our protector: so grant us victory over the nonbelieving nations.
_______________________
Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.
1 The greater part of this, the oldest of the Medina Suras, was revealed in the early part of the second year of the Hejira and previously to the battle of Bedr.–The Hejira took place in the beginning of Muharram, or middle of April, A.D. 622. The numbers who emigrated with Muhammad at first, were about 150 persons. Medina is 250 miles north of Mecca, and ten days' journey.
1 Most of this, the oldest of the Medina Suras, was revealed in the early part of the second year of the Hejira, before the battle of Bedr. The Hejira occurred at the beginning of Muharram, around mid-April, A.D. 622. About 150 people emigrated with Muhammad initially. Medina is located 250 miles north of Mecca, which is a ten-day journey.
2 Said to mean A mara li Muhammad, i.e. at the command of Muhammad; but see Sura 1xviii. p. 32.
2 It is said to mean A mara li Muhammad, which means at the command of Muhammad; but see Sura 1xviii. p. 32.
3 Death, Resurrection, Judgment, etc.
3 Death, Resurrection, Judgment, etc.
4 The Jews.
4 The Jews.
5 The Jews and Christians, hostile to the mission of Muhammad.
5 The Jews and Christians were opposed to Muhammad's mission.
6 Lit. the similitude of them is as the similitude of, etc.
6 Lit. their similarity is like the similarity of, etc.
7 The people of Medina are generally addressed with "O ye who believe;" the Meccans, with "O men." Hence it has been inferred that from verse 19 (O men) to 37 inclusively, is of the Meccan period. The subjects treated of also lead to this conclusion.
7 The people of Medina are usually addressed with "O you who believe;" the Meccans are addressed with "O people." This has led to the conclusion that verses 19 to 37 include those from the Meccan period. The topics discussed also support this conclusion.
8 The statues of false gods.
8 The statues of false gods.
9 It will be an agreeable surprise to the blessed to have fruits, which at first sight resemble those of earth, but are infinitely more delicious,.
9 It will be a pleasant surprise for the blessed to have fruits that, at first glance, look like those from Earth, but taste far more amazing.
10 Muhammad had been reproached for having drawn illustrations from the Ant, Bee, Spider, etc.
10 Muhammad had been criticized for using examples from the Ant, Bee, Spider, etc.
11 Concerning faith in Muhammad. See verse 39 below, note.
11 Regarding faith in Muhammad. See verse 39 below, note.
12 The number of the Heavens is borrowed from the Talmud, or traditions based upon it; but the idea probably has its root in the Scriptural expression, "Heaven of Heavens."
12 The number of the Heavens comes from the Talmud or traditions based on it; however, the concept likely originates from the Biblical phrase, "Heaven of Heavens."
13 Lit. a caliph, vicegerent. "When the Holy One, Blessed be He, would create man, He took counsel with the Angels and said to them, We will make man in our image." Midr. Rabbah on Numb. iv. par. 19. Comp. Midr. on Gen. 1, par. 8, 17. Sanhedr. 38.
13 Lit. a caliph, vicegerent. "When God decided to create man, He consulted with the Angels and said to them, 'Let’s make man in our image.'" Midr. Rabbah on Numb. iv. par. 19. Comp. Midr. on Gen. 1, par. 8, 17. Sanhedr. 38.
14 "God said to the Angels, 'His wisdom is greater than yours.' Then brought he before them beasts, cattle, and birds, and asked for their names, but they knew them not. But when he had created man," etc. Midr. as above.
14 "God said to the Angels, 'His wisdom is greater than yours.' Then He brought before them beasts, cattle, and birds, and asked for their names, but they didn’t know them. But when He had created man," etc. Midr. as above.
15 Or, if ye are truthful, or can make good a better claim to the vicegerency.
15 Or, if you are honest, or can make a stronger case for the leadership role.
16 In the name Eblis (diabolos) and in the honour claimed for Adam as a kind of Godman, there are traces of a Christian original, as well as in the identification of the serpent with Satan. Comp. Ps. civ. 4; Heb. i. 6. The Talmudists also enlarge on the honour paid to Adam. "Adam sat in the garden and the Angels brought him flesh and cooling wine." Sanhedr. 29. "In the hour when the Holy One, Blessed be He, created man, the Angels went astray in regard to him, and essayed to say before him, 'O Holy One!' then God permitted sleep to fall on him, and all knew that he was of earth." Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 8. It is possible that the Arabic word balas, a profligate, wicked person, may have influenced Muhammad in the formation of the word Eblis. See note, p. 185. Eblis is used in the Arabic version of the New Testament, for the probable date of which, see Tischendorf, Prol. p. 78.
16 In the name of Eblis (the devil) and in the honor attributed to Adam as a sort of God-man, there are signs of a Christian origin, as well as in the connection of the serpent with Satan. Compare Psalm 104:4; Hebrews 1:6. The Talmud scholars also elaborate on the respect given to Adam. "Adam sat in the garden, and the Angels brought him meat and refreshing wine." Sanhedrin 29. "At the moment when the Holy One, Blessed be He, created man, the Angels became confused about him, and tried to say before Him, 'O Holy One!' Then God allowed sleep to fall upon him, and everyone realized that he was made from earth." Midrash Rabbah on Genesis, paragraph 8. It's possible that the Arabic word balas, meaning a wicked person, influenced Muhammad in creating the term Eblis. See note, p. 185. Eblis is used in the Arabic version of the New Testament; for the probable date of this, see Tischendorf, Prol. p. 78.
17 Observe the change from Eblis, the calumniator, to Satan, the hater.
17 Notice the transformation from Eblis, the accuser, to Satan, the enemy.
18 Muhammad rarely accused the Jews and Christians of corrupting, but often of misinterpreting, their Sacred Books, in order to evade his claims. His charges, however, are always very vaguely worded, and his utterances upon this subject are tantamount to a strong testimony in favour of the unimpeachable integrity of the sacred books, both of the Jews and Christians, so far as he knew them. See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 168, and v. 73 below.
18 Muhammad rarely accused Jews and Christians of corruption but often accused them of misinterpreting their Sacred Books to avoid his claims. However, his charges are always quite vague, and his statements on this matter suggest a strong endorsement of the unquestioned integrity of the sacred texts of both Jews and Christians, at least as he understood them. See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 168, and v. 73 below.
19 See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 49.
19 See Surah [65] 21.49.
20 Lit. slay one another.
20 Lit. take each other down.
21 The Talmudists relate how the Israelites who had died, on hearing the divine voice, etc., were restored by the intercession of the Law itself. Sanh. 5.
21 The Talmudists tell how the Israelites who had died were brought back to life by the intercession of the Law itself upon hearing the divine voice, etc. Sanh. 5.
22 By storing them up in violation of God's command.
22 By hoarding them in defiance of God's command.
23 Jericho according to some commentators, Jerusalem according to others, but see verse 58.
23 Some commentators say Jericho, while others say Jerusalem, but check verse 58.
24 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 162.
24 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 162.
25 Lit. all men. This incident is perhaps inadvertently borrowed from Ex. xv. 27.
25 Lit. all men. This incident may have been unintentionally referenced from Ex. xv. 27.
26 This passage (comp. xxvi. 59) is one of the numerous anachronisms which abound in the Koran and prove the gross ignorance of the Arabian Prophet.
26 This passage (compare xxvi. 59) is one of the many anachronisms that are prevalent in the Koran and demonstrate the significant ignorance of the Arabian Prophet.
27 The Sabeites are identical with the Mendaites, or so-called Christians of S. John, residing in the marshy district at the mouth of the Euphrates, but are not the same with the star-worshipping Sabians of Harran in Mesopotamia. See D'Herbelot, Bibl. Or. under the word Sabi; Assemani, Bibl. Or. iii. 2, 609. For curious details as to the elements of the Sabeite religion, see Chwolson's SSabier and SSabaismus I.
27 The Sabeites are the same as the Mendaites, or the so-called Christians of St. John, who live in the marshy area at the mouth of the Euphrates, but they are not the same as the star-worshiping Sabians of Harran in Mesopotamia. See D'Herbelot, Bibl. Or. under the word Sabi; Assemani, Bibl. Or. iii. 2, 609. For interesting details about the aspects of the Sabeite religion, see Chwolson's SSabier and SSabaismus I.
28 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 170.
28 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 170.
29 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 164.
29 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 164.
30 Compare Numb. xix.; Deut. xxii. 1-9. The cow was to be sacrificed in order that a murderer might be discovered through the miracle to be wrought on the corpse by a piece of her flesh.
30 Compare Numb. xix.; Deut. xxii. 1-9. The cow was to be sacrificed so that a murderer could be identified through the miracle that would happen to the corpse with a piece of her flesh.
31 To please you, O Muslims.
31 To please you, O Muslims.
32 This is one of the passages which shews great familiarity with the habits of the Jews, on the part of Muhammad. See Maracci's Prodr. i. 44. Wahl's Einleitung, xxx. xxxv.
32 This is one of the sections that shows Muhammad's deep understanding of Jewish customs. See Maracci's Prodr. i. 44. Wahl's Einleitung, xxx. xxxv.
33 The Pentateuch. This passage shews that the art of writing was known in Medina shortly after the Hejira.
33 The Pentateuch. This passage shows that the art of writing was known in Medina shortly after the Hijra.
34 Forty days; the period during which they worshipped the calf.
34 Forty days; the time they spent worshipping the calf.
35 The blood of those who are as your own flesh.
35 The blood of those who are like your own family.
36 Two Jewish tribes (Koreidha and Nadhir) in alliance with certain Arab tribes who were at war, destroyed one another's abodes, but redeemed the Jewish captives, professing that they were commanded to do this by the Law. So the commentators.
36 Two Jewish tribes (Koreidha and Nadhir) in alliance with some Arab tribes who were at war, destroyed each other’s homes but rescued the Jewish captives, claiming that they were instructed to do this by the Law. So the commentators.
37 Gabriel. Muhammad either knowingly rejected the divinity of the Holy Ghost, or confounded Gabriel announcing the conception, with the Holy Spirit that overshadowed Mary. It is probable that Muhammad's ideas of the Spirit were at first indefinite, but that the two expressions, Gabriel and the Holy Spirit, became ultimately synonymous. See note on Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 87. Geiger (p. 82) quotes an instance in which the Jewish expositors understand the distinctly-speaking Spirit (Sanhedr. 44) of Gabriel.
37 Gabriel. Muhammad either knowingly rejected the divinity of the Holy Ghost or confused Gabriel announcing the conception with the Holy Spirit that overshadowed Mary. It's likely that Muhammad's understanding of the Spirit was initially unclear, but over time, the terms Gabriel and the Holy Spirit became synonymous. See note on Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 87. Geiger (p. 82) cites an example where Jewish interpreters understand the clearly speaking Spirit (Sanhedr. 44) to refer to Gabriel.
38 The gift of the prophetic office, etc., to a pagan Arab and not to a Jew.
38 The gift of the prophetic office, etc., given to a pagan Arab instead of a Jew.
39 Matt. xxiii. 37.
39 Matt. 23:37.
40 See Sura vii. 170, p. 309.
40 See Sura 7:170, p. 309.
41 Comp. 1 Tim. v. 24.
41 Comp. 1 Tim. 5:24.
42 In Solomon's Books of Magic. This story has been supposed to be of Persian origin. See Hyde de Rel. Vet. Pers. ch. xii. But from a passage in the Midr. Abhkhir quoted in the Midr. Jalkut, ch. 44, and from a quotation in Maracci's Prodr. iv. 82, Geiger infers that Muhammad has transferred to the time of Solomon, the Rabbinic traditions concerning the influence of angels upon men at the time of the Deluge. p. 106. "Babel is regarded by the Muslims as the fountain head of the science of magic. They suppose Haroot and Maroot to be two angels who, in consequence of their want of compassion for the frailties of mankind, were sent down to earth to be tempted. They both sinned; and being permitted to choose whether they would be punished now or hereafter, chose the former, and are still suspended by the feet at Babel in a rocky pit, and are the great teachers of magic." (Lane on ch. iii. note 14 of the 1001 Nights.)
42 In Solomon's Books of Magic. This story is thought to have Persian roots. See Hyde de Rel. Vet. Pers. ch. xii. However, a passage in the Midr. Abhkhir, quoted in the Midr. Jalkut, ch. 44, along with a citation from Maracci's Prodr. iv. 82, leads Geiger to suggest that Muhammad moved Rabbinic traditions about the influence of angels on humans during the Deluge to the time of Solomon. p. 106. "Muslims view Babel as the origin of magic. They believe Haroot and Maroot are two angels who, because they lacked compassion for human weaknesses, were sent to earth to face temptation. They both sinned; and when given the choice between punishment now or later, they chose the former, and are still hanging by their feet in a rocky pit at Babel, acting as the major instructors of magic." (Lane on ch. iii. note 14 of the 1001 Nights.)
43 Raina, as pronounced in Hebrew, "our bad one;" but in Arabic, "look upon us," a kind of salutation of the same signification as ondhorna, which, however, does not admit of any secondary bad sense like raina.
43 Raina, pronounced in Hebrew as "our bad one"; but in Arabic, it means "look upon us," a type of greeting with the same meaning as ondhorna, which, however, does not carry any negative connotation like raina does.
44 Comp. Sura xvi. 103; iv. 84. The Muslims admit that there are 225 verses cancelled by later ones. The doctrine of "abrogation" is taught in the Talmud. Thus Hilchoth Mamrim, ii. 1, 2, etc.
44 Comp. Sura xvi. 103; iv. 84. The Muslims acknowledge that there are 225 verses that have been replaced by later ones. The concept of "abrogation" is discussed in the Talmud. For example, Hilchoth Mamrim, ii. 1, 2, etc.
45 That is, does not weigh the evidence for Muhammad's mission already given, but demands, as the Jews did, to see God himself.
45 That is, it doesn't consider the evidence for Muhammad's mission that has already been presented, but instead demands, like the Jews did, to see God Himself.
46 In all Muhammadan countries the first time of prayer is the moghreb or sunset, or rather, four minutes later; the second the eshe, when it has become quite dark; the third the soobh or fegr, the daybreak; the fourth, doohr, or a little after noon, when the sun has begun to decline; the fifth, the asr, midway between noon and nightfall. The obligatory legal alms or impost are called, as here, zekah (lit. purity), the voluntary, sudackah. It is, however, left to the conscience of individuals to give and to apply them as they think fit.
46 In all Muslim countries, the first prayer time is the maghrib, or sunset, which is actually four minutes later; the second is the isha, when it’s fully dark; the third is the fajr, at daybreak; the fourth is the dhuhr, a little after noon when the sun starts to decline; and the fifth is the asr, halfway between noon and nightfall. The required legal alms or tax are called, as here, zakat (meaning purity), while the voluntary ones are called sadaqah. However, it’s up to individuals’ consciences to give and allocate them as they see fit.
47 The idolatrous Arabs.
47 The idol-worshiping Arabs.
48 If this verse is aimed at the Meccans who, in the 6th year of the Hejira, forbad Muhammad and his followers to enter the temple of Mecca in the expedition of Hodeibiya, it is misplaced here.
48 If this verse is directed at the people of Mecca who, in the 6th year of the Hejira, prohibited Muhammad and his followers from entering the temple of Mecca during the expedition of Hodeibiya, it doesn’t belong here.
49 Abrogated by verse 139 below.
49 Abrogated by verse 139 below.
50 The Caaba.
50 The Kaaba.
51 Freytag (Einl. p. 339) says that there is no good reason for doubting that the Caaba was founded as stated in this passage. See note on Sura [xcvii.] iii. 90.
51 Freytag (Einl. p. 339) states that there’s no valid reason to doubt that the Caaba was established as mentioned in this passage. See note on Sura [xcvii.] iii. 90.
52 Deut. xviii. 15.
52 Deut. 18:15.
53 "At the time when our father Jacob quitted this world, be summoned his twelve sons and said to them, Hearken to your father Israel (Gen. xlix. 2). Have ye any doubts in your hearts concerning the Holy One, Blessed be He! They said, Hear, O Israel, our Father. As there is no doubt in thy heart, so neither is there in ours. For the Lord is our God, and He is one." Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 98, and on Deut. par. 2. Comp. also Targ. Jer. on Deut. vi. 4. Tract. Pesachim, 56.
53 "When our father Jacob was about to leave this world, he called his twelve sons and said to them, 'Listen to your father Israel' (Gen. xlix. 2). 'Do you have any doubts in your hearts about the Holy One, Blessed be He?' They replied, 'Hear, O Israel, our Father. Just as there is no doubt in your heart, there is none in ours. For the Lord is our God, and He is one.'" Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 98, and on Deut. par. 2. Comp. also Targ. Jer. on Deut. vi. 4. Tract. Pesachim, 56.
54 See Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 121, n., p. 209.
54 See Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 121, n., p. 209.
55 Ibn Batutah assures us (vol. ii. 10) that when in the 14th century he visited Basra, he saw in the mosque the copy of the Koran which the Caliph Othman had in his hands when murdered, and that the marks of his blood were still visible at the words of this verse. Othman's originals are also said to be preserved in Egypt, Morocco, Damascus, Mecca, and Medina. See M. Quatremere in Journ. Asiatique, Juillet, 1838.
55 Ibn Batutah tells us (vol. ii. 10) that when he visited Basra in the 14th century, he saw in the mosque the copy of the Koran that Caliph Othman was holding when he was murdered, and that the stains of his blood were still visible at the words of this verse. Othman's originals are also said to be kept in Egypt, Morocco, Damascus, Mecca, and Medina. See M. Quatremere in Journ. Asiatique, July, 1838.
56 The original simply has Baptism of God. This may be understood either of Islam generally, or, with Ullmann, in the more restricted sense of circumcision. Perhaps Muhammad used the word advisedly as a hint to the Christians of his land, that in the reception of his religion consisted the true new birth.
56 The original simply states Baptism of God. This could refer to Islam in general or, as Ullmann suggests, more specifically to circumcision. It’s possible that Muhammad chose the term intentionally as a clue to the Christians in his region, indicating that truly embracing his religion represented the real new birth.
57 Or, intermediate, i.e., according to the commentators, not addicted to excess, just. Ullm. ein vermittelndes Volk, zwischen Juden und Christen die Mitte haltend.
57 Or, intermediate, meaning that, according to the commentators, they are not given to excess, but are just. Ullm. a mediating people, holding the middle ground between Jews and Christians.
58 In having prayed towards Jerusalem.
58 Having prayed facing Jerusalem.
59 Of Mecca. This change of the Kebla from Jerusalem to Mecca shows that this part of the Sura was revealed at a time when the breach between Muhammad and the Jews was past healing; i.c. in the first half of the second year of the Hejira. See Thilo's. Cod. Apoc. p. 21, n.
59 Of Mecca. This shift of the Qibla from Jerusalem to Mecca indicates that this section of the Surah was revealed during a time when the rift between Muhammad and the Jews was beyond repair; that is, in the first half of the second year of the Hijra. See Thilo's. Cod. Apoc. p. 21, n.
60 That is, the Jews are really convinced of the truth of Muhammad's mission.
60 That is, the Jews genuinely believe in the truth of Muhammad's mission.
61 That is, warring with the infidels. The precise date of verses 148-152 depends upon whether this passage refers to the battle of Bedr or Ohod.
61 That is, fighting against the non-believers. The exact date of verses 148-152 depends on whether this passage is talking about the battle of Badr or Uhud.
62 These words are constantly used by the pious Muslims when in any trouble.
62 These words are frequently spoken by devout Muslims when they face any difficulties.
63 Hills in the sacred territory of Mecca, which had long been objects of superstitious reverence to the idolatrous Arabs, on which account the Muslims were at first unwilling to include them among the sacred places.
63 Hills in the holy land of Mecca, which had long been objects of superstitious worship to the idol-worshipping Arabs, which is why the Muslims were initially hesitant to consider them among the sacred sites.
64 The Pentateuch. See verse 141.
64 The Pentateuch. See verse 141.
65 This and the three following verses are probably Meccan, as also verses 167-171.
65 This verse and the three that follow are likely from Mecca, just like verses 167-171.
66 The ringleaders of infidelity and idolatrous faiths.
66 The leaders of cheating and false beliefs.
67 Freyt. Lex. vol. ii. p. 477 Quid eos agere coegit quemadmodum damnati agunt? But Mar. Quanta erit sustinentia corum!
67 Freyt. Lex. vol. ii. p. 477 What compelled them to act as the condemned do? But Mar. How great will their endurance be!
68 To whom his brother, that is, any Arab or believer, shall remit the penalty of death.
68 To whom his brother, meaning any Arab or believer, shall forgive the death penalty.
69 Of the stricter Mosaic lex talionis, as well of the ante-Islamitic Arabian custom, by which the killing of a slave was avenged by the death of a free man, and the killing of a woman by taking the life of a man. See Freyt. Einl. p. 193. Comp. Ex. xxi. 23.
69 Of the stricter Mosaic law of retaliation, as well as the pre-Islamic Arabian custom, which stated that if a slave was killed, a free man would be punished with death, and if a woman was killed, a man would pay for it with his life. See Freyt. Einl. p. 193. Comp. Ex. xxi. 23.
70 That is, by killing the manslayer.
70 That is, by killing the killer.
71 On the word Furquan, see Sura [1xv.] xxi. 49.
71 For the word Furquan, see Sura [1xv.] xxi. 49.
72 A mutual comfort to each other.
72 A shared comfort for one another.
73 Thus Misch. Berachoth, 1, 2, "Prayer is to be said as soon as one can distinguish between a blue and white thread."
73 Thus Misch. Berachoth, 1, 2, "Prayer should be recited as soon as one can tell the difference between a blue thread and a white thread."
74 Judging from the minuteness of the precepts laid down in this and the following verses to 193, it would appear that they were added at a late period of Muhammad's residence at Medina.
74 Judging by the detail of the rules set out in this and the following verses up to 193, it seems like they were added later in Muhammad's time in Medina.
75 Such appears to have been the superstitious custom of the Arabs after their return from pilgrimages to Mecca.
75 Such seems to have been the superstitious practice of the Arabs after their return from pilgrimages to Mecca.
76 Their driving you out of Mecca; or, the temptation (to idolatry).
76 They're driving you out of Mecca; or, the temptation (to idolatry).
77 Lit. the sacred month for the sacred month, and the sacred precincts or things (for) reprisals. The meaning of this difficult passage is that in wars for the cause of religion, the sacred month and the temple of Mecca may be made the time and scene of contests, which then and there are usually prohibited. For the most accurate information as to the Pilgrimage, see Freytag, Einl. 418.
77 Lit. the holy month for the holy month, and the holy places or things (for) retaliation. This complex passage means that in religious wars, the holy month and the Kaaba in Mecca can become the time and place for battles, which are usually not allowed at that time. For the most accurate information about the Pilgrimage, see Freytag, Einl. 418.
78 This shows that Muhammad inculcated the doctrine of entire freedom of the will.
78 This shows that Muhammad taught the principle of complete freedom of choice.
79 The greater Pilgrimage, which every Muslim is bound to perform once in his life, is the Hadjat el Farz (the one obligatory Pilgrimage), or the Hadjat el Islam. The Umrah, or little pilgrimage, may be performed at any time except the pilgrimage season, and its ceremonies are much fewer. They are described by Lieut. Burton in his "Pilgrimage," vol. iii. ch. xxviii.
79 The major Pilgrimage, which every Muslim is required to complete at least once in their lifetime, is called the Hadjat el Farz (the one mandatory Pilgrimage) or the Hadjat el Islam. The Umrah, or minor pilgrimage, can be done at any time except during the pilgrimage season, and its rituals are much simpler. These are described by Lieut. Burton in his "Pilgrimage," vol. iii. ch. xxviii.
80 Namely, Shawâl, Dhu'lkaada, and Dhu'lhajja.
80 Namely, Shawal, Dhul Qadah, and Dhul Hijjah.
81 By trading during the Hadj.
81 By trading during the Hajj.
82 The pilgrims move on very rapidly when in the immediate neighbourhood of the Holy Places.
82 The pilgrims move quickly when they are close to the Holy Places.
83 From the valley of Mina.
83 From the valley of Mina.
84 Said to have been one Al Akhnas Ibn Shoraik, a dissembler with Muhammad.
84 Said to have been one Al Akhnas Ibn Shoraik, a deceiver with Muhammad.
85 Sohaib, when he joined the standard of Muhammad, left all his property in the hands of the infidels.
85 Sohaib, when he joined the banner of Muhammad, left all his possessions in the hands of the unbelievers.
86 Verses 204-210 are probably addressed to those Muslims who were desirous to observe certain parts of the Jewish law.
86 Verses 204-210 are likely speaking to those Muslims who wanted to follow certain aspects of Jewish law.
87 The Koran.
87 The Quran.
88 That is, there was originally but one religion in the world.
88 That is, there was originally only one religion in the world.
89 Comp. Sura [c.] iv. 42, and [cxiv.] v. 99, 100.
89 Comp. Sura [c.] iv. 42, and [cxiv.] v. 99, 100.
90 Limits, fences. The word is Talmudic. Thus Pirke Aboth, i. "The men of the great synagogue said . . . Make a fence for the law;" and iii. 13, "Tradition is a fence to the law."
90 Limits, fences. The word is Talmudic. Thus Pirke Aboth, i. "The men of the great synagogue said . . . Create a safeguard for the law;" and iii. 13, "Tradition is a safeguard for the law."
91 Comp. Sura [lxxxii.] xxxi. 13.
91 Comp. Sura [lxxxii.] xxxi. 13.
92 Within the four months and ten days.
92 Within four months and ten days.
93 Either the asr, midway between noon and nightfall (see verse 104 above) or the prayer immediately after midday. See note on Sura [c.] iv. 46.
93 Either the asr, which is the prayer time between noon and nightfall (see verse 104 above), or the prayer right after midday. See note on Sura [c.] iv. 46.
94 This verse is certainly older than the commencement of Sura iv. which alters the law here laid down.
94 This verse is definitely older than the start of Sura iv, which changes the law established here.
95 Comp. Ezek. xxxvii. 1-10. These Jews are said by some commentators to have abandoned their dwellings through fear of a pestilence (comp. Talmud Sanhed. 92); by others, for fear of being compelled to serve in the wars of God.
95 Comp. Ezek. xxxvii. 1-10. Some commentators say these Jews left their homes out of fear of a plague (see Talmud Sanhed. 92); others believe it was because they were afraid of being forced to fight in God’s wars.
96 This and the seven following verses shew that Muhammad, foreseeing an open rupture with the people of Medina at no distant period, felt it necessary to stimulate the zeal and courage of his partisans by examples from Jewish history.
96 This and the seven verses that follow show that Muhammad, anticipating an open break with the people of Medina in the near future, felt it was important to inspire the enthusiasm and bravery of his supporters by drawing on examples from Jewish history.
97 Ar. Shechinah. See Freytag Lex. in v. This word, as well as the Arabic word for ark (p. 95, n.) betray in their form a Rabbinic origin.
97 Ar. Shechinah. See Freytag Lex. in v. This word, along with the Arabic term for ark (p. 95, n.), shows signs of a Rabbinic origin in their structure.
98 The shoes and rod of Moses, the mitre of Aaron, the vase of manna, the fragments of the two tables of the law.
98 The shoes and staff of Moses, the headdress of Aaron, the jar of manna, the pieces of the two tablets of the law.
99 Observe the confusion between Gideon and Saul.
99 Notice the mix-up between Gideon and Saul.
100 See verse 81.
100 See verse 81.
101 The drift of these words, which are of such frequent recurrence in the Koran, is, that the former revelations had been abused, and instead of leading them to Islam broke them up into sects and dissentient parties.
101 The main point of these words, which appear often in the Koran, is that earlier revelations were misused, and instead of guiding them to Islam, they divided them into different sects and opposing groups.
102 This verse must have been revealed before Muhammad felt himself secure in his new position at Medina.
102 This verse must have been revealed before Muhammad felt confident in his new role in Medina.
103 A name applied to an idol or idols especially Allat and Ozza, the ancient idols of the Meccans. The termination of the word Thagout is more Hebraic than pure Arabic, and literally means error.
103 A name used for an idol or idols, especially Allat and Ozza, the ancient idols of the Meccans. The ending of the word Thagout is more Hebraic than purely Arabic and literally means error.
104 Nimrod.
104 Nimrod.
105 Ozair or Esdras doubted whether Jerusalem could be rebuilt after its destruction by Nebuchadnezzar, and the miracle here narrated, was wrought for his assurance. The fable has its origin in the circuit made by Nehemiah around the ruined city. Neh. ii. 13.
105 Ozair or Esdras questioned if Jerusalem could be rebuilt after it was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, and the miracle described here was performed to reassure him. The story comes from Nehemiah's journey around the devastated city. Neh. ii. 13.
106 Lit. it was falling on its roofs.
106 Lit. it was falling on its roofs.
107 Comp. Gen. xv. 9.
107 Comp. Gen. 15.9.
108 That is, Satan would dissuade you from liberal contributions by instilling the fear of poverty.
108 That is, Satan would try to discourage you from being generous by making you afraid of being poor.
109 Comp. Matt. vi. 3, 4. 110 This contradicts verse 254, as well as several verses in Sura [1viii.] xix.
109 Comp. Matt. vi. 3, 4. 110 This contradicts verse 254, as well as several verses in Sura [1viii.] xix.
SURA XCVIII.–CLEAR EVIDENCE [XCII.]
MEDINA.–8 Verses
MEDINA.–8 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
THE unbelievers among the people of the Book, and the Polytheists, did not waver, until the CLEAR EVIDENCE had come to them;
THE unbelievers among the people of the Book and the Polytheists did not change their stance until the CLEAR EVIDENCE had come to them;
A messenger from God, reciting to them the pure pages wherein are true
Scriptures!
A messenger from God, reading to them the sacred texts that contain the truth
Scriptures!
Neither were they to whom the Scriptures were given divided into sects, till after this clear evidence had reached them!
Neither were those to whom the Scriptures were given divided into groups until after this clear evidence had come to them!
Yet was not aught enjoined on them but to worship God with sincere religion, sound in faith; and to observe prayer and pay the stated alms. For this is true religion.
Yet nothing was required of them except to worship God with sincere devotion, strong in faith; and to keep up with prayer and give the prescribed alms. For this is true religion.
But the unbelievers among the people of the Book, and among the Polytheists, shall go into the fire of Gehenna to abide therein for aye. Of all creatures are they the worst!
But the non-believers among the people of the Book, and among the Polytheists, will enter the fire of Hell to stay there forever. Of all creatures, they are the worst!
But they who believe and do the things that are right–these of all creatures are the best!
But those who believe and do what is right—these are the best of all beings!
Their recompense with their Lord shall be gardens of Eden, 'neath which the rivers flow, in which they shall abide for evermore.
Their reward from their Lord will be gardens of Eden, under which rivers flow, where they will live forever.
God is well pleased in them and they in Him! This, for him who feareth his
Lord.
God is delighted in them, and they are delighted in Him! This is for those who fear their
Lord.
SURA LXIV.–MUTUAL DECEIT [XCIII.]
MEDINA.1–18 Verses
MEDINA.1–18 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ALL that is in the Heavens, and all that is in the Earth, praiseth God: His the Kingdom and His the Glory! And He hath power over all things!
ALL that is in the Heavens, and all that is in the Earth, praises God: His is the Kingdom and His is the Glory! And He has power over all things!
It is He who hath created you all; yet some of you are infidel and others believers: but God beholdeth all your actions.
It is He who has created all of you; yet some of you are nonbelievers and others are believers: but God sees all your actions.
He hath created the Heavens and the Earth in Truth; and He hath fashioned you and given you goodly forms; and to Him must ye all return.
He created the Heavens and the Earth with purpose; He shaped you and gave you beautiful forms; and to Him, you must all return.
He knoweth all that passeth in the Heavens and in the Earth; and He knoweth what ye hide and what ye bring to light; and God knoweth the very secrets of men's breasts.
He knows everything that happens in the Heavens and on Earth; He knows what you keep hidden and what you reveal; and God knows the deepest secrets of people's hearts.
Hath not the story reached you of those who disbelieved of yore, and therefore tasted the evil consequences of their doings? And a sore punishment doth await them.
Hasn't the story reached you about those who disbelieved in the past and, as a result, faced the harsh consequences of their actions? A severe punishment awaits them.
This, for that when their apostles came to them with the clear tokens, they said, "What! shall men be our guides?" And they believed not and turned their backs. But God can dispense with them; for God is the Rich, the Praiseworthy!
This is because when their messengers came to them with clear signs, they said, "What! Can mere men guide us?" And they did not believe and turned away. But God can get along without them; for God is the Self-Sufficient, the Worthy of Praise!
The infidels pretend that they shall not be raised from the dead. SAY: Yea, by my Lord, ye shall surely be raised; then shall ye surely be told of your deeds! And easy is this for God.
The unbelievers claim that they won’t be raised from the dead. SAY: Yes, by my Lord, you will definitely be raised; then you will surely be informed about your actions! And this is easy for God.
Believe then in God and his apostle and in the light which we have sent down; for God is fully aware of all ye do.
Believe in God and His messenger and in the guidance we have revealed; for God knows everything you do.
The day when He shall gather you together for the day of mutual gathering, will be the day of MUTUAL DECEIT,2 and whoso shall have believed in God and done what is right, for him will He cancel his deeds of evil; and He will bring him into the gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow, to abide therein for evermore. This will be the great bliss!
The day He brings you all together for the day of gathering will be the day of SHARED DECEIT, and anyone who has faith in God and has done good deeds will have their bad actions wiped away; He will lead them into gardens with rivers flowing underneath, where they will live forever. This will be the ultimate happiness!
But the unbelieving–those who gave the lie to our signs–shall be the inmates of the fire, wherein they shall remain for ever. And a wretched passage thither!
But the unbelievers—those who denied our signs—will be the residents of the fire, where they will remain forever. And what a miserable journey that is!
No mischance chanceth but by God's permission; and whoso believeth in God, that man's heart will he guide: and God knoweth all things.
No misfortune happens without God's permission; and whoever believes in God, He will guide that person's heart: and God knows everything.
Obey God then and obey the apostle: but if ye turn away, our apostle is not to blame, for he is only charged with plain preaching.
Obey God and follow the apostle; but if you turn away, our apostle is not at fault, as he is only responsible for delivering the message clearly.
God! there is no God but He! On God, then, let the faithful trust.
God! There is no god but Him! So, let the faithful trust in God.
O ye who believe! Verily, in your wives and your children ye have an enemy: wherefore beware of them. But if ye pass it3 over and pardon, and are lenient, then God too is Lenient, Merciful.
O you who believe! Truly, in your wives and your children, you have an enemy: so be cautious of them. But if you overlook it and forgive, and are kind, then God is also Kind and Merciful.
Your wealth and your children are only a source of trial! but God! with Him is the great recompense.
Your wealth and your children are just a test! But with God, there is a great reward.
Fear God, then, with all your might, and hear and obey: and give alms for your own weal; for such as are saved from their own greed, shall prosper.
Fear God wholeheartedly, listen, and obey; and be generous to ensure your own well-being, for those who are saved from their own greed will succeed.
If ye lend God a generous loan, He will double it to you and will forgive you, for God is Grateful, Long-suffering.
If you give God a generous loan, He will double it for you and will forgive you, because God is Grateful and Patient.
He knoweth alike the Hidden and the Manifest: the Mighty, the Wise!
He knows both the Hidden and the Obvious: the Powerful, the Wise!
_______________________
_______________________
1 The first verse of this Sura, and the phrase obey God and the Apostle (verses 8, 12), which usually occurs only in Medina Suras, the phrases in verse 16 compared with Sura [cii.] lix. 9, as well as the subject matter, incline me to follow those Muslim commentators who are of opinion that the whole Sura was revealed at Medina. Weil and Muir suppose it to be Meccan.
1 The first verse of this chapter, along with the phrase "obey God and the Apostle" (verses 8, 12), which typically appears only in chapters revealed in Medina, as well as the content in verse 16 when compared with chapter [cii.] 59:9, lead me to agree with those Muslim commentators who believe the entire chapter was revealed in Medina. Weil and Muir, however, think it was revealed in Mecca.
2 That is, the day on which it will be found that if the just had been wicked they would have taken the place of the reprobates, while the reprobates will see that if they had been just persons they would have gone to Paradise.
2 That is, the day when it will be revealed that if the righteous had been wicked, they would have ended up where the damned are, while the damned will realize that if they had been righteous, they would have gone to Paradise.
3 Their occasionally beguiling you from your duty, especially that of contending for the faith. Comp. 1 Cor. vii. 32.
3 They sometimes distract you from your responsibilities, especially from fighting for the faith. Comp. 1 Cor. vii. 32.
SURA LXII.–THE ASSEMBLY [XCIV.]
MEDINA.–II Verses
MEDINA.–II Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ALL that is in the Heavens, and all that is on the Earth, uttereth the Praise of God, the King! the Holy! the Mighty! the Wise!
ALL that is in the heavens and all that is on the earth praises God, the King! the Holy! the Mighty! the Wise!
It is He who hath sent to the pagan folk (Arabs) an Apostle from among themselves, to rehearse His signs to them, and to purify them, and to impart to them a knowledge of "the Book" and wisdom; for aforetime were they in manifest error.
It is He who has sent an Apostle to the pagan people (Arabs) from among themselves, to share His signs with them, to purify them, and to teach them knowledge of "the Book" and wisdom; for before this, they were in clear error.
And others among them have not yet overtaken those who preceded them in the faith. But He is the Mighty, the Wise!
And others among them haven't yet caught up to those who came before them in the faith. But He is the Mighty, the Wise!
This is the goodness of God: He bestoweth it on whom He will: God is of immense goodness!
This is the goodness of God: He gives it to whom He chooses: God is incredibly good!
They on whom the burden of the law was laid, and would not bear it, are like an ass beneath a load of books. A sorry likeness this, for the people who give the lie to the signs of God! God guideth not the people who do this wrong!
They who refuse to bear the weight of the law are like a donkey under a pile of books. It's a poor comparison, considering those who deny the signs of God! God does not guide those who commit such wrong!
SAY: O ye Jews, if ye profess that ye rather than other men are the friends of God, then wish for death if ye are men of truth.
SAY: O you Jews, if you claim that you are the friends of God more than anyone else, then hope for death if you are truly honest.
But never on account of their previous handywork will they wish for it, and
God knoweth the wrong doers.
But they will never wish for it because of their past actions, and
God knows the wrongdoers.
SAY: Verily the death from which ye flee will surely meet you. Then shall ye be brought back to Him who knoweth alike the things done in secret and openly: and He will tell you of your actions.
SAY: Truly, the death you’re trying to avoid will definitely find you. Then you will be returned to Him who knows both the hidden and the obvious things: and He will inform you about your actions.
O ye who believe! When ye are summoned to prayer on the day of THE ASSEMBLY,1 haste to the commemoration of God, and quit your traffic. This, if ye knew it, will be best for you.
O you who believe! When you are called to prayer on the day of THE ASSEMBLY, 1 hurry to remember God, and stop your business. This, if you understood it, would be best for you.
And when the Prayer is ended, then disperse yourselves abroad and go in quest of the bounties of God; and, that it may be well with you, oft remember God.
And when the prayer is over, go out and seek God’s blessings; and to do well, remember God often.
But when they get a sight of merchandise or sport, they disperse after it, and leave thee standing alone.2 SAY: God hath in reserve what is better than sport or wares. And God is the best provider!
But when they see something exciting or something to buy, they rush after it, leaving you standing there all alone. SAY: God has something better in store than entertainment or goods. And God is the best provider!
_______________________
_______________________
1 Friday; the day on which Muhammad made his first entry into Medina, and the day on which creation was finished.
1 Friday; the day when Muhammad arrived in Medina for the first time, and the day when creation was completed.
2 It is said that when Muhammad was preaching, Dahya Alkalbi, while yet a heathen, came, on a Friday, into Medina at the head of a caravan, and that all the congregation, attracted by the music of the tambours which preceded it, left the sermon for the spectacle. Muquâtil ap. Alfarrâ. If this account be accurate, we may approximate to the date of this Sura as in Hej. 5 (towards the close). Dahya is known to have fought in the ranks of the Muslims at the battle of the Ditch. And as the former part is aimed at the Jews, it is probably of the same period as Sura [xci.] ii.
2 It is said that when Muhammad was preaching, Dahya Alkalbi, still a pagan at the time, entered Medina on a Friday leading a caravan, and that the entire congregation, drawn in by the sound of the drums that came before it, left the sermon for the show. Muquâtil ap. Alfarrâ. If this story is true, we can estimate the date of this Sura to be around Hej. 5 (towards the end). Dahya is known to have fought alongside the Muslims at the battle of the Ditch. Since the earlier part is directed at the Jews, it likely comes from the same period as Sura [xci.] ii.
SURA VIII.–THE SPOILS1 [XCV.]
MEDINA.–76 Verses
MEDINA.–76 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
THEY will question thee about THE SPOILS. SAY: The spoils are God's and the apostle's. Therefore, fear God, and settle this among yourselves; and obey God and his apostle, if you are believers.
THEY will question you about THE SPOILS. SAY: The spoils belong to God and the apostle. Therefore, fear God, and discuss this among yourselves; and obey God and his apostle, if you truly believe.
Believers are they only whose hearts thrill with fear when God is named, and whose faith increaseth at each recital of his signs, and who put their trust in their Lord;
Believers are those whose hearts tremble with fear when God is mentioned, whose faith grows with every mention of His signs, and who place their trust in their Lord;
Who observe the prayers, and give alms out of that with which we have supplied them;
Who observe the prayers and donate from what we have provided them;
These are the believers: their due grade awaiteth them in the presence of their Lord, and forgiveness, and a generous provision.
These are the believers: their rightful place awaits them in front of their Lord, along with forgiveness and abundant blessings.
Remember how thy Lord caused thee to go forth from thy home2 on a mission of truth, and part of the believers were quite averse to it:
Remember how your Lord made you leave your home on a mission of truth, and some of the believers really didn't like it:
They disputed with thee about the truth3 which had been made so clear, as if they were being led forth to death, and saw it before them:
They argued with you about the truth that had been made so clear, as if they were being led to their deaths and saw it right in front of them:
And remember when God promised you that one of the two troops4 should fall to you, and ye desired that they who had no arms should fall to you: but God purposed to prove true the truth of his words, and to cut off the uttermost part ofthe infidels;
And remember when God promised you that one of the two groups would be defeated by you, and you wished for the ones who were unarmed to be the ones you faced: but God intended to confirm the truth of His words and to eliminate the most extreme of the non-believers;
That he might prove his truth to be the truth, and bring to nought that which is nought,5 though the impious were averse to it:
That he could show his truth is the real truth and invalidate what is worthless, even if the wicked resisted it:
When ye sought succour of your Lord, and he answered you, "I will verily aid you with a thousand6 angels, rank on rank:"
When you asked for help from your Lord, He replied, "I will truly support you with a thousand angels, tier upon tier:"
And God made this promise as pure good tidings, and to assure your hearts by it: for succour cometh from God alone! Verily God is Mighty, Wise.
And God made this promise as good news to comfort your hearts: help only comes from God! Truly, God is Mighty and Wise.
Recollect when sleep, a sign of security from Him, fell upon you, and he sent down upon you water from Heaven that he might thereby cleanse you, and cause the pollution of Satan to pass from you, and that he might gird up your hearts, and stablish your feet by it:
Recollect when sleep, a sign of security from Him, fell upon you, and He sent down upon you water from Heaven that He might cleanse you, remove the pollution of Satan from you, and strengthen your hearts and establish your feet through it:
When thy Lord spake unto the angels, "I will be with you: therefore stablish ye the faithful. I will cast a dread into the hearts of the infidels." Strike off their heads then, and strike off from them every finger-tip.
When your Lord spoke to the angels, "I will be with you; so strengthen the faithful. I will place fear into the hearts of the unbelievers." Behead them, then, and cut off every fingertip from them.
This, because they have opposed God and his apostle: And whoso shall oppose
God and his apostle. . . . Verily, God will be severe in punishment.
This is because they have resisted God and His messenger: And whoever opposes
God and His messenger... Truly, God will punish harshly.
"This for you! Taste it then! and for the infidels is the torture of the fire!"
"This is for you! Go ahead and taste it! And the infidels will face the torment of the fire!"
O ye who believe! when ye meet the marshalled hosts of the infidels, turn not your backs to them:
O you who believe! When you encounter the organized forces of the unbelievers, do not turn your backs on them:
Whoso shall turn his back to them on that day, unless he turn aside to fight, or to rally to some other troop, shall incur wrath from God: Hell shall be his abode and wretched the journey thither!
Whoever turns their back on them that day, unless it's to engage in battle or to join another group, will face God's anger: Hell will be their home, and the journey there will be miserable!
So it was not ye who slew them, but God slew them; and those shafts were God's, not thine!7 He would make trial of the faithful by a gracious trial from Himself: Verily, God Heareth, Knoweth.
So it wasn't you who killed them, but God killed them; and those arrows were God's, not yours! He would test the faithful with a gracious trial from Himself: Truly, God hears and knows.
This befel, that God might also bring to nought the craft of the infidels.
This happened so that God could also nullify the schemes of the unbelievers.
O Meccans! if ye desired a decision, now hath the decision come to you.8 It will be better for you if ye give over the struggle. If ye return to it, we will return; and your forces, though they be many, shall never avail you aught, for God is with the faithful.
O Meccans! If you want a decision, the decision has come to you. It will be better for you if you stop the fighting. If you go back to it, we will come back too; and your numbers, no matter how large, won't help you at all, for God is with the faithful.
O ye faithful! obey God and his apostle, and turn not away from Him, now that ye hear the truth;
O you faithful! Obey God and His messenger, and don't turn away from Him now that you hear the truth;
And be not like those who say "We hear," when they hear not;
And don’t be like those who say, "We hear," when they really don’t.
For the vilest beasts in God's sight, are the deaf, the dumb, who understand not.
For the worst creatures in God's eyes are those who are deaf and mute and cannot understand.
Had God known any good in them, he would certainly have made them hear. But even if He had made them hear, they would certainly have turned back and withdrawn afar.
Had God seen any good in them, He definitely would have made them listen. But even if He had made them listen, they surely would have turned away and distanced themselves.
O ye faithful! make answer to the appeal of God and his apostle when he calleth you to that which giveth you life. Know that God cometh in between a man and his own heart, and that to him shall ye be gathered.
O you faithful! respond to the call of God and His messenger when He invites you to what gives you life. Know that God stands between a person and their heart, and to Him you will be gathered.
And be afraid of temptation: the evil doers among you will not be the only ones on whom it will light: And know ye that God is severe in punishment.
And be cautious of temptation: it's not just the wrongdoers among you who will face it. Also remember that God is strict in punishment.
And remember when ye were few, and reputed weak in the land:9 ye feared lest men should pluck you away; then was it that He took you in and strengthened you with his help, and supplied you with good things, that haply ye might give thanks.
And remember when you were few and considered weak in the land: you were afraid that people would take you away; it was then that He accepted you and strengthened you with His help, and provided you with good things, so that you might give thanks.
O ye who believe! deal not falsely with God and his apostle; and be not false in your engagements, with your own knowledge:
O you who believe! Don't be dishonest with God and His messenger; and don't be deceitful in your commitments, with your own awareness:
And know that your wealth and your children are a temptation; and that God! with Him is a glorious recompense.
And remember that your money and your kids are a test; and that God! with Him is a great reward.
O ye who believe! if ye fear God he will make good your deliverance, and will put away your sins from you, and will forgive you. God is of great bounteousness!
O you who believe! If you fear God, He will make your deliverance good, and will remove your sins from you, and will forgive you. God is very generous!
And call to mind when the unbelievers plotted against thee, to detain thee prisoner, or to kill thee, or to banish thee: They plotted–but God plotted: and of plotters is God the best!
And remember when the non-believers conspired against you to capture you, kill you, or expel you: They schemed—but God also had a plan; and God is the best of planners!
And oft as our signs were rehearsed to them, they said, "Now have we heard: if we pleased we could certainly utter its like! Yes, it is mere tales of the ancients."
And often when we recited our signs to them, they said, "Now we’ve heard: if we wanted to, we could definitely come up with something similar! Yeah, it’s just old stories."
And when they said, "God! if this be the very truth from before thee, rain down stones upon us from Heaven, or lay on us some grievous chastisement."
And when they said, "God! If this is really the truth from You, send down stones on us from Heaven, or impose some serious punishment on us."
But God chose not to chastise them while thou wast with them, nor would God chastise them when they sued for pardon.
But God chose not to punish them while you were with them, nor would God punish them when they asked for forgiveness.
But because they debarred the faithful from the holy temple, albeit they are not its guardians, nothing is there on their part why God should not chastise them. The Godfearing only are its guardians; but most of them know it not.
But because they keep the faithful from the holy temple, even though they are not its guardians, there’s no reason for God not to punish them. Only those who truly fear God are its guardians; however, most of them don’t realize it.
And their prayer at the house of God is no other than whistling through the fingers and clapping of the hands–"Taste then the torment, for that ye have been unbelievers."
And their prayer at the house of God is nothing more than whistling through their fingers and clapping their hands—"Experience the torment then, for you have been nonbelievers."
The infidels spend their riches10 with intent to turn men aside from the way of God: spend it they shall; then shall sighing be upon them, and then shall they be overcome.
The nonbelievers waste their wealth to lead people away from God’s path: they will spend it, but then they will be filled with regret, and they will be defeated.
And the infidels shall be gathered together into Hell,
And the non-believers will be brought together into Hell,
That God may separate the bad from the good, and put the bad one upon the other, and heap them all up and put them into Hell! These are they who shall be lost.
That God may separate the bad from the good, and stack the bad ones on top of each other, and pile them all up and send them to Hell! These are the ones who will be lost.
SAY to the infidels: If they desist from their unbelief, what is now past shall be forgiven them; but if they return to it, they have already before them11 the doom of the ancients!
SAY to the non-believers: If they stop their disbelief, what has already happened will be forgiven; but if they go back to it, they are facing the same fate as those from the past!
Fight then against them till strife be at an end, and the religion be all of it God's. If they desist, verily God beholdeth what they do:
Fight against them until conflict ends and all religion belongs to God. If they stop, truly God sees what they do:
But if they turn their back, know ye that God is your protector: Excellent protector! excellent helper!
But if they turn their back, know that God is your protector: Great protector! Great helper!
And know ye, that when ye have taken any booty, a fifth12 part belongeth to God and to the Apostle, and to the near of kin, and to orphans, and to the poor, and to the wayfarer, if ye believe in God, and in that which we have sent down to our servant on the day of the victory,13 the day of the meeting of the Hosts. Over all things is God potent.
And know that when you take any loot, one-fifth belongs to God, the Messenger, the close relatives, orphans, the needy, and travelers, if you believe in God and what We have revealed to Our servant on the day of victory, the day of the meeting of the Hosts. God is powerful over all things.
When ye were encamped on the near side of the valley, and they were on the further side, and the caravan was below you, if ye had made an engagement to attack ye would have failed the engagement; but ye were led into action notwithstanding, that God might accomplish the thing destined to be done:
When you were camped on the near side of the valley, and they were on the other side, and the caravan was below you, if you had made a plan to attack you would have failed; but you were led into action anyway, so that God could fulfill what was meant to happen:
That he who should perish might perish with a clear token14 before him, and that he who liveth might live with it. And verily, God Heareth, Knoweth.
That he who is meant to perish might have a clear sign before him, and that he who lives might live with it. And indeed, God hears and knows.
Remember when God shewed them to thee in thy dream, as few: Had he shown them numerous, ye would certainly have become fainthearted, and would certainly have disputed about the matter–But from this God kept you–He knoweth the very secrets of the breast–
Remember when God showed them to you in your dream, as a small number? If He had shown them to be many, you would have definitely lost heart and argued about it. But God protected you from this. He knows the secrets of your heart.
And when, on your meeting, he made them to appear to your eyes as few, and diminished you in their eyes, that God might carry out the thing that was to be done.15 To God do all things return.
And when he made them seem few in your eyes during your meeting and diminished your presence in theirs, so that God could fulfill the task that needed to be done. To God, everything returns.
Believers! when ye confront a troop, stand firm and make frequent mention of the name of God, that it may fare well with you:
Believers! When you face an army, stand your ground and mention the name of God often, so things go well for you:
And obey God and his Apostle; and dispute not, lest ye become fainthearted and your success go from you; but endure with steadfastness, for God is with the steadfastly enduring.
And obey God and his Messenger; and don’t argue, or you’ll lose heart and your success will slip away; instead, be patient and persistent, for God is with those who patiently endure.
And be not like those Meccans who came out of their houses insolently and to be seen of men, and who turn others from the way of God: God is round about their actions.
And don’t be like those Meccans who came out of their homes arrogantly just to show off to others, and who lead others away from the path of God: God is aware of everything they do.
When Satan prepared their works for them, and said, "No man shall conquer you this day; and verily I will be near to help you:" But when the two armies came in sight, he turned on his heel and said, "Ay, I am clear of you: ay, I see what ye see not:16 ay, I fear God; for God is severe in punishing."
When Satan set them up for their actions and said, "No one will defeat you today; I will definitely be close to support you:" But when the two armies appeared, he turned away and said, "Yeah, I'm out of this: yeah, I can see what you can’t: yeah, I fear God; because God is tough on those who mess up."
When the hypocrites and the diseased of heart said, "Their Religion hath misled the Muslims:17 But whoso putteth his trust in God. , , , Yes, verily God is Mighty, Wise!
When the hypocrites and those with corrupt hearts said, "Their religion has misled the Muslims:17 But whoever puts their trust in God... Yes, truly God is Mighty, Wise!
If thou didst see, when the angels cause the infidels to die! They smite their faces and their backs, and–"Taste ye the torture of the burning:
If you saw when the angels make the unbelievers die! They strike their faces and their backs, and–"Experience the agony of the fire:
This, for what your hands have sent on before you:"–and God is not unjust to his servants.
This is what your actions have sent ahead of you: "–and God is not unfair to His servants.
Their state is like that of the people of Pharaoh and of those before them who believed not in the signs of God: therefore God seized upon them in their sin! God is Mighty, severe in punishing.
Their situation is similar to that of Pharaoh's people and those before them who did not believe in God's signs: so God punished them for their sins! God is powerful and severe in His punishment.
This, because God changeth not the favour with which he favoureth a people, so long as they change not what is in their hearts; and for that God Heareth, Knoweth.
This is because God doesn’t change the favor He has for a people as long as they don’t change what is in their hearts; and because God hears and knows.
Their state is like that of the people of Pharaoh, and of those before them who treated their Lord's signs as lies. We therefore destroyed them in their sins, and we drowned the people of Pharaoh; for they were all doers of wrong.
Their situation is similar to that of Pharaoh's people and those before them who dismissed their Lord's signs as false. As a result, we destroyed them for their sins, and we drowned Pharaoh's people; they were all wrongdoers.
The worst beasts truly in the sight of God are the thankless who will not believe;
The worst creatures in the eyes of God are the ungrateful who refuse to believe;
They with whom thou hast leagued, and who are ever breaking their league, and who fear not God!
They whom you’ve allied with, who are constantly breaking their promises, and who don’t fear God!
If thou take them in war, then, by the example of their fate, scatter those who shall follow them–that they may be warned:
If you take them in war, then, by the example of their fate, scatter those who will follow them – so they may be warned:
Or if thou fear treachery from any people, throw back their treaty to them as thou fairly mayest,18 for God loveth not the treacherous.
Or if you fear betrayal from any group, return their treaty to them as you can, for God does not love the treacherous.
And think not that the infidels shall escape Us! They shall not weaken God.
And don’t think that the non-believers will get away from Us! They will not weaken God.
Make ready then against them what force ye can, and strong squadrons whereby ye may strike terror into the enemy of God and your enemy, and into others beside them whom ye know not, but whom God knoweth. All that you shall expend for the cause of God shall be repaid you; and ye shall not be wronged.
Make preparations then against them with whatever force you can, and strong troops that may instill fear into the enemy of God and your enemy, and others besides them whom you do not know, but whom God knows. Everything you spend for the cause of God will be repaid to you; and you will not be treated unfairly.
And if they lean to peace, lean thou also to it; and put thy trust in God: for He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
And if they support peace, you should support it too; and place your trust in God: for He is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
But if they seek to betray thee, God will be all-sufficient for thee. He it is who hath strengthened thee with His help, and with the faithful, and hath made their hearts one. Hadst thou spent all the riches of the earth, thou couldst not have united their hearts; but God hath united them, for He is Mighty, Wise.
But if they try to betray you, God will be more than enough for you. He is the one who has strengthened you with His help and with the faithful, and has made their hearts one. If you had spent all the riches of the earth, you would not have been able to unite their hearts; but God has united them, for He is Mighty and Wise.
O prophet! God, and such of the faithful as follow thee, will be all- sufficient for thee.
O prophet! God, along with all the believers who follow you, will be more than enough for you.
O prophet! stir up the faithful to the fight. Twenty of you who stand firm shall vanquish two hundred: and if there be a hundred of you they shall vanquish a thousand of the infidels, for they are a people devoid of understanding.
O prophet! rally the believers to the battle. Twenty of you who stand strong will defeat two hundred: and if there are a hundred of you, they will defeat a thousand of the unbelievers, for they are a people lacking understanding.
Now hath God made your work easy, for he knoweth how weak ye are. If there be an hundred of you who endure resolutely, they shall vanquish two hundred; and if there be a thousand of you, they shall vanquish two thousand19 by God's permission; for God is with those who are resolute to endure.
Now God has made your work easier because He knows how weak you are. If there are a hundred of you who endure with determination, they will defeat two hundred; and if there are a thousand of you, you will defeat two thousand by God's permission; for God is with those who are determined to endure.
No prophet hath been enabled to take captives until he had made great slaughter in the earth. Ye desire the passing fruitions of this world, but God desireth the next life for you. And God is Mighty, Wise.
No prophet has been able to take captives until he caused great destruction on Earth. You seek the temporary pleasures of this world, but God wants the next life for you. And God is Mighty, Wise.
Had there not been a previous ordinance20 from God, a severe chastisement had befallen you, for the ransom which ye took.
Had there not been a previous command from God, a serious punishment would have come upon you for the ransom you took.
Eat therefore of the spoils ye have taken what is lawful and good; and fear
God: God is Gracious, Merciful.
Eat from the spoils you have taken what is lawful and good; and fear
God: God is Gracious, Merciful.
O prophet! say to the captives who are in your hands, "If God shall know good21 to be in your hearts, He will give you good beyond all that hath been taken from you, and will forgive you: for God is Forgiving, Merciful."
O prophet! say to the captives who are in your hands, "If God sees goodness in your hearts, He will give you even more good than what has been taken from you, and He will forgive you: for God is Forgiving, Merciful."
But if they seek to deal treacherously with you–they have already dealt treacherously22 with God before! Therefore hath He given you power over them. God is Knowing, Wise.
But if they try to betray you, they've already betrayed God before! That’s why He has given you power over them. God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
Verily, they who have believed and fled their homes and spent their substance for the cause of God, and they who have taken in the prophet and been helpful to him, shall be near of kin the one to the other. And they who have believed, but have not fled their homes, shall have no rights of kindred with you at all, until they too fly their country. Yet if they seek aid from you on account of the faith, your part it is to give them aid, except against a people between whom and yourselves there shall be a treaty. And God beholdeth your actions.
Truly, those who have believed, left their homes, and given their resources for the sake of God, along with those who have welcomed the prophet and supported him, will be closely related to each other. And those who have believed but haven't left their homes will have no familial rights with you at all until they also leave their country. However, if they ask for your help because of their faith, you must assist them, unless you have a treaty with a people between you. And God sees what you do.
The infidels lend one another mutual help. Unless ye do the same, there will be discord in the land and great corruption.
The nonbelievers support each other. If you don't do the same, there will be conflict in the land and serious corruption.
But as for those who have believed and fled their country, and fought on the path of God, and given the prophet an asylum, and been helpful to him, these are the faithful; Mercy is their due and a noble provision.
But for those who have believed, left their homeland, fought for God's cause, provided shelter to the prophet, and assisted him, they are the true believers; they deserve mercy and a generous reward.
And they who have believed and fled their country since, and have fought at your side, these also are of you. Those who are united by ties of blood23 are the nearest of kin to each other. This is in the Book of God. Verily, God knoweth all things.
And those who have believed and left their homeland, and have fought alongside you, they are also part of you. Those who are connected by blood ties are the closest relatives to one another. This is written in the Book of God. Truly, God knows everything.
_______________________
_______________________
1 On this Sura, which relates mainly to the battle of Bedr, see Weil's M. der Prophet, p. 268.
1 On this Surah, which focuses mainly on the battle of Badr, see Weil's M. der Prophet, p. 268.
2 At Medina.
2 In Medina.
3 The necessity for the combat and its probable result.
3 The need for the fight and its likely outcome.
4 Muhammad had conceived the design of attacking an unarmed caravan belonging to the Koreisch on its way from Syria to Mecca. Abu Sofian, who had charge of it, sent to Mecca for succour, whence a body of nearly 1000 armed men at once set out to his assistance. Some of the Muslims were anxious to attack the caravan: others, notwithstanding the disparity of numbers, proposed to throw themselves upon the succours.
4 Muhammad had come up with a plan to attack an unarmed caravan belonging to the Koreisch as it traveled from Syria to Mecca. Abu Sofian, who was in charge of the caravan, sent word to Mecca for help, prompting a group of nearly 1000 armed men to immediately set out to assist him. Some of the Muslims were eager to attack the caravan, while others, despite the difference in numbers, suggested that they should go after the reinforcements.
5 Idolatry.
5 Worshipping idols.
6 In Sura [xcvii.] iii. the angels are said to be 3000.
6 In Sura [xcvii.] iii, it mentions that there are 3,000 angels.
7 Lit. thou didst not cast when thou didst cast, but God cast. This is explained of the miracle of the gravelstones and sand cast by God into the eyes of the Meccans at Bedr.
7 Lit. you did not throw when you threw, but God threw. This refers to the miracle of the gravel and sand thrown by God into the eyes of the Meccans at Badr.
8 That is, by our victory over you.
8 That is, by our win against you.
9 Muhammad specially addresses the Mohadjers in this verse, i.e. those who had fled with him to Medin.
9 Muhammad specifically addresses the Mohadjers in this verse, meaning those who had escaped with him to Medina.
10 Twelve of the Koreisch had given camels and a large sum of money in aid of the Meccan succours.
10 Twelve members of the Koreisch had donated camels and a significant amount of money to support the Meccan relief efforts.
11 Lit. hath preceded.
11 Lit. has preceded.
12 Before Islam it had been the custom among the Arabians to assign a fourth part of the booty to the leader of an expedition. See Freyt. Einl. p. 266.
12 Before Islam, it was customary among the Arabs to give a quarter of the spoils to the leader of an expedition. See Freyt. Einl. p. 266.
13 That is, on the day of the battle of Bedr. See Sura xxi. 49, p. 154.
13 That is, on the day of the battle of Badr. See Sura xxi. 49, p. 154.
14 The mission of Gabriel to Muhammad with the promise of victory.
14 The mission of Gabriel to Muhammad with the promise of victory.
15 Compare the different account in Sura [xcvii.] iii. II. The commentators, however, get over the discropancy by explaining the apparent diminution of the Muslims at the commencement only of the battle, which had the effect of drawing on the enemy in self-confidence.
15 Compare the different account in Sura [xcvii.] iii. II. The commentators, however, address the discrepancy by explaining the seeming decrease in the number of Muslims at the start of the battle, which led to the enemy becoming overconfident.
16 The angels fighting for the Muslims.
16 The angels battling for the Muslims.
17 By inducing them to attack so greatly superior a force.
17 By encouraging them to attack such a vastly stronger force.
18 Thus Beidh. Or, more simply, render them the like.
18 Thus Beidh. Or, more simply, give them the same.
19 Comp. Lev. xxvi. 8; Josh. xxiii. 10.
19 Comp. Lev. 26:8; Josh. 23:10.
20 Authorising the ransom of captives.
20 Authorizing the ransom of captives.
21 That is, a disposition to become Muslims.
21 That is, a tendency to become Muslims.
22 That is, on account of their infidelity.
22 That is, because of their unfaithfulness.
23 See Weil. Life of M. p. 84, n.
23 See Weil. Life of M. p. 84, n.
SURA1 XLVII.–MUHAMMAD [XCVI.]
MEDINA.–40 Verses
MEDINA.–40 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
WHOSO believe not, and prevent others from the way of God–their works will He cause to miscarry;2
WHOSO believes not and prevents others from the way of God—their works He will cause to fail;
But whoso believe, and do things that are right, and believe in what hath been sent down to MUHAMMAD–for it is the truth from their Lord–their sins will He cancel, and dispose their hearts aright.
But whoever believes, does what is right, and believes in what has been revealed to MUHAMMAD—for it is the truth from their Lord—will have their sins forgiven and their hearts set right.
This–because the infidels followed vanity, while those who believe, followed the truth from their Lord. Thus to men doth God set forth their likenesses.
This is because the unbelievers followed vanity, while those who believe followed the truth from their Lord. So God presents their likenesses to people.
When ye encounter the infidels,3 strike off their heads till ye have made a great slaughter among them, and of the rest make fast the fetters.
When you come across nonbelievers, strike off their heads until you've created a massive slaughter among them, and make the rest fast in chains.
And afterwards let there either be free dismissals or ransomings, till the war hath laid down its burdens. Thus do. Were such the pleasure of God, he could himself take vengeance upon them: but He would rather prove the one of you by the other. And whoso fight for the cause of God, their works he will not suffer to miscarry;
And after that, there can either be free dismissals or ransoms, until the war has relieved its burdens. Do it this way. If it were God's will, He could take vengeance on them Himself, but He would rather test one of you against the other. And whoever fights for the cause of God, He will not let their efforts go to waste;
He will vouchsafe them guidance, and dispose their hearts aright;
He will provide them with guidance and set their hearts on the right path;
And he will bring them into the Paradise, of which he hath told them.
And he will bring them into Paradise, which he has spoken of.
Believers! if ye help God, God will help you, and will set your feet firm:
Believers! If you support God, God will support you and make your footing steady:
But as for the infidels, let them perish: and their works shall God bring to nought:
But as for the unbelievers, let them be destroyed, and their actions will be made useless by God:
This–because they were averse from the command which God sent down;
Fruitless, therefore, shall their works become!
This is because they turned away from the command that God sent down;
Their efforts will therefore be in vain!
Have they not journeyed through the land, and seen what hath been the end of those who flourished before them? God brought destruction on them: and the like of this doth await the infidels.
Have they not traveled through the land and seen what happened to those who thrived before them? God brought destruction upon them, and something similar awaits the unbelievers.
This–because God is the protector of those who believe, and because the infidels have no protector.
This is because God protects those who believe, and the nonbelievers have no one to protect them.
Verily God will bring those who believe, and do the things that are right, into the Gardens, beneath whose shades the rivers flow: but they who believe not, take their fill, and eat as the beasts eat! And their dwelling-place the fire!
Truly, God will lead those who believe and do what is right into the Gardens, where rivers flow in the shade. But those who do not believe will consume and eat like animals! And their resting place will be the fire!
And how many cities were mightier in strength than thy city, which hath thrust thee forth!4 We destroyed them, and there was none to help them.
And how many cities were stronger than your city, which has cast you out! We destroyed them, and no one was there to help them.
Shall he who followeth the clear teaching of his Lord be as he, the evil of whose doings hath been made to seem good to him, or like those who follow their own lusts?
Should the person who follows the clear teachings of their Lord be compared to someone whose wrongdoings have been made to seem good to them, or to those who follow their own desires?
A picture of the Paradise which is promised to the God-fearing! Therein are rivers of water, which corrupt not: rivers of milk, whose taste changeth not: and rivers of wine, delicious to those who quaff it;
A picture of the Paradise that is promised to the faithful! There are rivers of water that never spoil, rivers of milk that never change in taste, and rivers of wine that are delightful to those who drink it;
And rivers of honey clarified: and therein are all kinds of fruit for them from their Lord! Is this like the lot of those who must dwell for ever in the fire? and shall have draughts of boiling water forced on them which will rend their bowels asunder?
And clear rivers of honey: and in them are all kinds of fruits for them from their Lord! Is this like the fate of those who must live forever in the fire? And they will have to drink boiling water that will tear their insides apart?
Some of them indeed hearken to thee, until when they go out from thee, they say with sneers to those to whom "the knowledge" hath been given, "What is this he said?" These are they whose hearts God hath sealed up, and who follow their own lusts.
Some of them really listen to you, but when they leave you, they mockingly ask those who have been given "the knowledge," "What was that he said?" These are the ones whose hearts God has hardened, and they follow their own desires.
But as to those who have the guidance, He will increase their guidance, and
He will teach them what to fear.
But for those who are guided, He will increase their guidance, and
He will teach them what to be afraid of.
For what do the infidels wait, but that the Hour come suddenly on them? Already are its signs come,5 and when it hath come on them indeed, how can they be warned then?
For what are the non-believers waiting, except for the Hour to suddenly arrive? Its signs have already appeared, and when it truly comes upon them, how can they be warned then?
Know, then, that there is no god but God: and ask pardon for thy sin, and for believers, both men and women. God knoweth your busy movements, and your final resting-places.
Know, then, that there is no god but God: and ask for forgiveness for your sins, and for the believers, both men and women. God knows your active lives and your final resting places.
The believers say, "Oh, would that a Sura were sent down!"6 but when a peremptory Sura is revealed, whose burden is war, thou mayest see the diseased of heart look toward thee, with a look of one on whom the shadows of death have fallen! But better in them would be obedience and becoming language.
The believers say, "Oh, if only a chapter were sent down!" but when a definite chapter is revealed that focuses on war, you might see those with weak hearts looking at you as if they've been struck by the shadows of death! They would be better off showing obedience and using respectful language.
And if, when the command for war is issued, they are true to God, it will be assuredly best for them.
And if, when the order for war is given, they are faithful to God, it will definitely be the best thing for them.
Were ye not ready, if ye had turned back from Him, to spread disorder in the land, and violate the ties of blood?
Were you not prepared, if you had turned away from Him, to cause chaos in the land and break family bonds?
These are they whom God hath cursed, and made deaf, and blinded their eyes!
These are the ones whom God has cursed, made deaf, and blinded their eyes!
Will they not then meditate on the Koran? Are locks upon their hearts?
Will they not think about the Koran? Are their hearts locked?
But as to those who return to their errors after "the guidance" hath been made plain to them, Satan shall beguile them, and fill them with his suggestions.
But for those who go back to their mistakes after "the guidance" has been made clear to them, Satan will deceive them and fill their minds with his ideas.
This–because they say to those who abhor what God hath sent down, "We will comply with you in part of what ye enjoin." But God knoweth their secret reservations.
This–because they tell those who dislike what God has revealed, "We will agree with you on some of what you ask." But God knows their hidden motives.
But how? When the angels, in causing them to die, shall smite them on the face and back!
But how? When the angels, by causing them to die, strike them on the face and back!
This because they follow that which angereth God, and abhor what pleaseth
Him: therefore will He make their works fruitless.
This is because they pursue what makes God angry and reject what pleases Him: so He will make their efforts pointless.
Think these men of diseased hearts, that God will not bring out their malice to light?
Do these men with corrupt hearts really think that God won't expose their malice?
If such were our pleasure, we could point them out to thee, and thou surely know them by their tokens: and know them thou shalt, by the strangeness of their words.7 God knoweth your doings.
If that’s what we wanted, we could point them out to you, and you would definitely recognize them by their signs: and you will recognize them by the oddness of their words. God knows what you do.
And we will surely test you, until we know the valiant and the steadfast among you: and we will test the reports of your conduct.
And we will definitely test you, so we can recognize the brave and the resolute among you: and we will evaluate your actions.
Verily they who believe not, and turn others from the way of God, and separate from the Apostle after that "the guidance" hath been clearly shewn them, shall in no way injure God: but their works shall he bring to nought.
Truly, those who do not believe, who lead others away from the path of God, and who break from the Apostle after they have clearly seen "the guidance," will not damage God in any way; instead, He will nullify their works.
Believers! obey God and the Apostle: and render not your works vain.
Believers! Follow God and the Apostle, and don’t let your efforts go to waste.
Verily those who believe not, and who pervert others from the way of God, and then die in unbelief, God will not forgive.
Truly, those who do not believe, and who lead others away from the path of God, and then die in disbelief, God will not forgive.
Be not fainthearted then; and invite not the infidels to peace when ye have the upper hand: for God is with you, and will not defraud you of the recompense of your works.
Don't lose courage, and don't invite non-believers to peace when you have the advantage: for God is with you and will not deny you the reward for your actions.
Surely this present life is only a play, and pastime! but if ye believe, fear God; He will give you your rewards: but He will not ask all your riches of you.
Surely this life is just a play and a pastime! But if you believe, fear God; He will reward you: but He won’t demand all your wealth from you.
Should He ask them of you, and urge you, ye would shew yourself niggards: and
He would bring your grudges to light.
Should He ask you about them and push you, you would show yourself stingy: and
He would reveal your grudges.
Lo! ye are they, who are called to expend for the cause of God: and some of you are niggards: but whoso is niggardly shall be niggard only to his own loss; for God is the Rich, and ye are the poor: and if ye turn back, He will change you for another people,8 and they shall not be your like!
Lo! You are the ones called to contribute to the cause of God: and some of you are stingy: but whoever is stingy will only harm themselves; for God is the Rich, and you are the poor: and if you turn away, He will replace you with another people, and they will not be like you!
_______________________
_______________________
1 This Sura was revealed at a period after the victory at Bedr, when there was still some hesitation on the part of Muhammad's followers to take decided steps for securing their position. See 37.
1 This Sura was revealed after the victory at Bedr, when there was still some uncertainty among Muhammad's followers about taking firm actions to secure their position. See 37.
2 Lit. will He cause to wander, that is, from their proper aim and end, the rewards of Paradise. See verse 5 ad f.
2 Lit. will He cause to wander, that is, from their proper aim and end, the rewards of Paradise. See verse 5 ad f.
3 The Meccans and other unbelievers of Muhammad's time. The Hanefites suppose this law to apply only to the battle of Bedr. The Shiites take it as of universal obligation.
3 The people of Mecca and other non-believers from Muhammad's time. The Hanefites believe this law applies only to the battle of Bedr. The Shiites view it as a universal obligation.
4 This verse is said (by Omar b. Muhammad, and Itq. 43) to be the expression of Muhammad's feelings at the injuries inflicted on Mecca. He is reported to have wept over it.
4 This verse is said (by Omar b. Muhammad, and Itq. 43) to express Muhammad's feelings about the harm done to Mecca. He is reported to have cried over it.
5 The first sign being the mission of Muhammad; the second, the splitting of the moon; the third, the smoke mentioned in Sura xliv. p. 89.
5 The first sign is the mission of Muhammad; the second is the splitting of the moon; the third is the smoke mentioned in Sura xliv. p. 89.
6 That is, commanding war against the infidels.
6 That is, waging war against the non-believers.
7 Unintelligible or affected words, applied to the new religion in contempt. See Sura [xci.] ii. 56, p. 343.
7 Unclear or pretentious words used in a mocking way towards the new religion. See Sura [xci.] ii. 56, p. 343.
8 Matt. xxi. 43.
8 Matt. 21:43.
SURA III.–THE FAMILY OF IMRAN1 [XCVII.]
MEDINA.–200 Verses
MEDINA.–200 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 God! there is no god but He, the Living, the Merciful!
ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 God! There is no god but Him, the Living, the Merciful!
In truth hath He sent down to thee "the Book," which confirmeth those which precede it: For He had sent down the Law, and the Evangel aforetime, as man's Guidance; and now hath He sent down the "Illumination."3 (Furkan.)
In truth, He has sent down to you "the Book," which confirms what came before it. For He had sent down the Law and the Gospel in the past, as guidance for humanity; and now He has sent down the "Illumination."3 (Furkan.)
Verily for those who believe not in the signs of God, is a severe chastisement! And God is Mighty, the Avenger!
Truly, for those who do not believe in the signs of God, there is a harsh punishment! And God is All-Powerful, the Avenger!
God! nought that is in Earth or that is in Heaven, is hidden unto Him. He it is who formeth you in your mothers' wombs. There is no god but He; the Mighty, the Wise!
God! Nothing in the Earth or Heaven is hidden from Him. He is the one who forms you in your mothers' wombs. There is no god but Him; the Mighty, the Wise!
He it is who hath sent down to thee "the Book." Some of its signs are of themselves perspicuous;–these are the basis4 of the Book–and others are figurative. But they whose hearts are given to err, follow its figures, craving discord, craving an interpretation; yet none knoweth its interpretation but God. And the stable in knowledge say, "We believe in it: it is all from our Lord." But none will bear this in mind, save men endued with understanding.
He is the one who has sent you "the Book." Some of its signs are clear on their own; these are the foundations of the Book—and others are symbolic. But those whose hearts are inclined to stray, follow its symbols, seeking conflict and wanting an interpretation; yet no one knows its interpretation except God. And those who are firm in knowledge say, "We believe in it: it all comes from our Lord." But only those with understanding will remember this.
O our Lord! suffer not our hearts to go astray after that thou hast once guided us, and give us mercy from before thee; for verily thou art He who giveth.
O our Lord! Don't let our hearts stray after You have guided us, and grant us mercy from Yourself; for truly, You are the One who gives.
O our Lord! For the day of whose coming there is not a doubt, thou wilt surely gather mankind together. Verily, God will not fail the promise.
O our Lord! For the day of Your coming, there is no doubt; You will surely gather all of humanity together. Truly, God will not fail to fulfill His promise.
As for the infidels, their wealth, and their children, shall avail them nothing against God. They shall be fuel for the fire.
As for the non-believers, their wealth and their children will be of no help to them against God. They will be fuel for the fire.
After the wont of the people of Pharaoh, and of those who went before them, they treated our signs as falsehoods. Therefore God laid hold of them in their sins; and God is severe in punishing!
After the habits of the people of Pharaoh and those before them, they regarded our signs as lies. Therefore, God seized them because of their sins; and God punishes harshly!
Say to the infidels: ye shall be worsted, and to Hell shall ye be gathered together; and wretched the couch!
Say to the nonbelievers: you will be defeated, and you'll be gathered together in Hell; and what a terrible place that will be!
Ye have already had a sign5 in the meeting of the two hosts. The one host fought in the cause of God, and the other was infidel. To their own eyesight, the infidels saw you twice as many as themselves: And God aided with his succour whom He would: And in this truly was a lesson for men endued with discernment.
You have already seen a sign in the meeting of the two armies. One army fought for God, and the other was non-believers. To their own eyes, the non-believers saw you as twice as many as themselves. And God helped those He chose: This was truly a lesson for people who have understanding.
Fair-seeming to men is the love of pleasures from women and children, and the treasured treasures of gold and silver, and horses of mark, and flocks, and cornfields! Such the enjoyment of this world's life. But God! goodly the home with Him.
Fair-seeming to people is the love of pleasures from women and children, and the treasured riches of gold and silver, and valuable horses, and flocks, and fields of grain! This is the enjoyment of this world’s life. But God! goodly the home with Him.
SAY: Shall I tell you of better things than these, prepared for those who fear God, in His presence? Theirs shall be gardens, beneath whose pavilions the rivers flow, and in which shall they abide for aye: and wives of stainless purity, and acceptance with God: for God regardeth his servants–
SAY: Should I share with you better things than these, set aside for those who respect God in His presence? They will have gardens with flowing rivers underneath their pavilions, where they will live forever. They will also have pure wives and find favor with God, for God pays attention to His servants.
Who say, "O our Lord! we have indeed believed; pardon us our sins, and keep us from the torment of the fire;"–
Who says, "O our Lord! We truly believe; forgive us our sins, and save us from the agony of the fire;"–
The patient, and the truthful, the lowly, and the charitable, and they who seek pardon at each daybreak.
The patient, the truthful, the humble, the generous, and those who ask for forgiveness every morning.
God witnesseth that there is no god but He: and the angels, and men endued with knowledge, stablished in righteousness, proclaim "There is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise!"
God witnesses that there is no god but Him: and the angels, and people endowed with knowledge, grounded in righteousness, declare "There is no god but Him, the Mighty, the Wise!"
The true religion with God is Islam: and they to whom the Scriptures had been given, differed not till after "the knowledge"6 had come to them, and through mutual jealousy. But as for him who shall not believe in the signs of God–God will be prompt to reckon with him!
The true religion with God is Islam; those who were given the Scriptures didn’t disagree until after “the knowledge” had come to them, and because of mutual jealousy. But for anyone who does not believe in the signs of God – God will be quick to hold them accountable!
If they shall dispute with thee, then SAY: I have surrendered myself to God, as have they who follow me.
If they argue with you, then SAY: I have given myself to God, as have those who follow me.
SAY to those who have received the Book, and to the common folk, Do ye surrender yourselves unto God?7 If they become Muslims, then are they guided aright: but if they turn away–thy duty is only preaching; and God's eye is on His servants.
SAY to those who have received the Book, and to the common people, Do you submit yourselves to God? If they become Muslims, then they are rightly guided: but if they turn away–your only duty is to preach; and God is watching over His servants.
But to those who believe not in the signs of God, and unjustly slay the prophets, and slay those men who enjoin uprightness,–announce an afflictive chastisement.
But to those who do not believe in the signs of God, and unjustly kill the prophets, and kill those who promote righteousness—announce a painful punishment.
These are they whose works come to nought in this world, and in the next; and none shall they have to help them!
These are the ones whose actions amount to nothing in this life and the next; and they will have no one to help them!
Hast thou not marked those who have received a portion of the Scriptures, when they are summoned to the Book of God, that it may settle their differences? Then did a part of them turn back, and withdrew far off.
Have you not noticed those who have received a portion of the Scriptures? When they are called to the Book of God to resolve their disputes, some of them turn away and stay far back.
This–because they said, "The fire shall by no means touch us, but for certain days:"–Their own devices have deceived them in their religion.
This—because they said, "The fire won't touch us at all, just for a few days:"—Their own schemes have misled them in their faith.
But how, when we shall assemble them together for the day of (which) whose coming there is no doubt, and when every soul shall be paid what it hath earned, and they shall not be wronged?
But how, when we gather them all for the day of (which) whose coming is certain, and when every person will receive what they have earned, and no one will be wronged?
SAY: O God, possessor of all power,8 thou givest power to whom thou wilt, and from whom thou wilt, thou takest it away! Thou raisest up whom thou wilt, and whom thou wilt thou dost abase! In thy hand is good; for thou art over all things potent.
SAY: O God, you are the owner of all power; you give power to whoever you want, and take it away from whoever you choose! You lift up whom you will, and bring down whom you will! Everything good is in your hands, for you are powerful over all things.
Thou causest the night to pass into the day, and thou causest the day to pass into the night. Thou bringest the living out of the dead, and thou bringest the dead out of the living; and thou givest sustenance to whom thou wilt, without measure.
You make the night turn into day, and you make the day turn into night. You bring the living from the dead, and you bring the dead from the living; and you provide sustenance to whoever you want, without limit.
Let not believers take infidels for their friends rather than believers: whoso shall do this hath nothing to hope from God–unless, indeed, ye fear a fear from them: But God would have you beware of Himself; for to God ye return. SAY: Whether ye hide what is in your breasts, or whether ye publish it abroad, God knoweth it: He knoweth what is in the heavens and what is in the earth; and over all things is God potent.
Let believers not take non-believers as their friends over fellow believers. Anyone who does this has nothing to expect from God – unless, of course, you fear something from them. But God wants you to be cautious of Him, for to God you will return. SAY: Whether you keep what is in your hearts secret or reveal it, God knows it. He knows what is in the heavens and what is on the earth; and God is powerful over all things.
On that day shall every soul find present to it, whatever it hath wrought of good: and as to what it hath wrought of evil, it will wish that wide were the space between itself and it! But God would have you beware of Himself; for God is kind to His servants.
On that day, every person will see the good they have done, and regarding the bad they have done, they will wish there was a huge distance between themselves and their wrongdoings! But God wants you to be mindful of Him; for God is kind to His servants.
SAY: If ye love God, then follow me: God will love you, and forgive your sins, for God is Forgiving, Merciful. SAY: Obey God and the Apostle; but if ye turn away, then verily, God loveth not the unbelievers.
SAY: If you love God, then follow me: God will love you and forgive your sins, for God is Forgiving and Merciful. SAY: Obey God and the Messenger; but if you turn away, then truly, God does not love the unbelievers.
Verily above all human beings did God choose Adam, and Noah, and the family of Abraham, and the family of IMRAN, the one the posterity of the other: And God Heareth, Knoweth.
Truly, above all humans, God chose Adam, Noah, the family of Abraham, and the family of Imran, each one a descendant of the other. And God hears and knows.
Remember when the wife of Imran9 said, "O my Lord! I vow to thee what is in my womb, for thy special service. Accept it from me, for thou Hearest, Knowest!" And when she had given birth to it, she said, "O my Lord! Verily I have brought forth a female,"–God knew what she had brought forth; a male is not as a female10–"and I have named her Mary, and I take refuge with thee for her and for her offspring, from Satan the stoned."11
Remember when Imran's wife said, "O my Lord! I dedicate what is in my womb for your special service. Please accept it from me, for you are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing!" And when she gave birth, she said, "O my Lord! Truly, I have given birth to a girl," – God knew what she had given birth to; a male is not like a female – "and I have named her Mary, and I seek your protection for her and her descendants from the cursed Satan."
So with goodly acceptance did her Lord accept her, and with goodly growth did he make her grow.12 Zacharias reared her. So oft as Zacharias went in to Mary at the sanctuary, he found her supplied with food.13 "Oh, Mary!" said he, "whence hast thou this?" She said, "It is from God; for God supplieth whom He will, without reckoning!"
So her Lord welcomed her warmly and helped her grow beautifully. Zacharias took care of her. Whenever Zacharias went to see Mary in the sanctuary, he found her with food. "Oh, Mary!" he said, "where did you get this?" She replied, "It is from God; for God provides for whom He will, without measure!"
There did Zacharias call upon his Lord: "O my Lord!" said he, "vouchsafe me from thyself good descendants,14 for thou art the hearer of prayer." Then did the angels call to him, as he stood praying in the sanctuary:15
There did Zacharias call upon his Lord: "O my Lord!" he said, "please grant me good descendants, for you are the one who hears prayers." Then the angels called to him while he was praying in the sanctuary:
"God announceth John (Yahia) to thee, who shall be a verifier of the word from God, and a great one, chaste, and a prophet of the number of the just."
"God announces to you John (Yahia), who will be a confirmer of God's word, a great person, pure, and a prophet among the righteous."
He said, "O my Lord! how shall I have a son, now that old age hath come upon me, and my wife is barren?" He said, "Thus will God do His pleasure."
He said, "Oh my Lord! How can I have a son now that I'm so old, and my wife can't have children?" He replied, "This is how God will fulfill His will."
He said, "Lord! give me a token." He said, "Thy token shall be, that for three days thou shalt speak to no man but by signs: But remember thy Lord often, and praise him at even and at morn:"
He said, "God! give me a sign." He replied, "Your sign will be that for three days you will only communicate with others using gestures. But remember your God often and praise Him in the evening and in the morning:"
And remember when the angels said, "O Mary! verily hath God chosen thee,16 and purified thee, and chosen thee above the women of the worlds!
And remember when the angels said, "O Mary! truly, God has chosen you, and purified you, and has chosen you above all women in the world!
O Mary! be devout towards thy Lord,17 and prostrate thyself, and bow down with those who bow."
O Mary! Be devoted to your Lord, and kneel down, and bow down with those who bow.
This is one of the announcements of things unseen by thee: To thee, O Muhammad! do we reveal it; for thou wast not with them when they cast lots with reeds18 which of them should rear Mary; nor wast thou with them when they disputed about it.
This is one of the announcements of things you haven't seen: To you, O Muhammad! we reveal it; for you were not there when they drew lots with reeds to decide who would take care of Mary, nor were you with them when they argued about it.
Remember when the angel said, "O Mary! Verily God announceth to thee the Word from Him: His name shall be, Messiah Jesus the son of Mary,19 illustrious in this world, and in the next, and one of those who have near access to God;
Remember when the angel said, "O Mary! Truly, God announces to you the Word from Him: His name will be Messiah Jesus, the son of Mary,19 noteworthy in this world and in the next, and one of those who have close access to God;
And He shall speak to men alike when in the cradle and when grown up; And he shall be one of the just."
And He will speak to people both as a baby and when He's grown; and He will be one of the righteous.
She said, "How, O my Lord! shall I have a son, when man hath not touched me?" He said, "Thus: God will create what He will; When He decreeth a thing, He only saith, 'Be,' and it is."
She said, "How, my Lord, can I have a son when no man has touched me?" He said, "This: God will create whatever He wants; When He decides something, He only says, 'Be,' and it is."
And he will teach him the Book, and the Wisdom, and the Law, and the Evangel; and he shall be an apostle to the children of Israel. "Now have I come," he will say, "to you with a sign from your Lord: Out of clay will I make for you, as it were, the figure of a bird: and I will breathe into it, and it shall become, by God's leave, a bird.20 And I will heal the blind, and the leper; and by God's leave will I quicken the dead; and I will tell you what ye eat, and what ye store up in your houses! Truly in this will be a sign for you, if ye are believers.
And he will teach him the Book, the Wisdom, the Law, and the Gospel; he will be an apostle to the children of Israel. "Now I have come," he will say, "to you with a sign from your Lord: I will create for you from clay the shape of a bird; and I will breathe into it, and it will become, with God's permission, a bird. And I will heal the blind and the leper; and with God's permission, I will bring the dead back to life; and I will tell you what you eat and what you store in your homes! Truly, this will be a sign for you if you believe.
And I have come to attest the law which was before me; and to allow you part
of that which had been forbidden you; and I come to you with a sign from your
Lord: Fear God, then, and obey me; of a truth God is my Lord, and your Lord:
Therefore worship Him. This is a right way."
And I have come to confirm the law that was established before me; and to give you a share of what was previously forbidden to you; and I come to you with a sign from your Lord: So fear God and obey me; truly, God is my Lord and your Lord: Therefore, worship Him. This is the right path.
And when Jesus perceived unbelief on their part, He said, "Who my helpers with God?"20-21 The apostles21 said, "We will be God's helpers! We believe in God, and bear thou witness that we are Muslims.
And when Jesus noticed their lack of belief, He said, "Who are my helpers for God?" The apostles said, "We will be God's helpers! We believe in God, and you bear witness that we are Muslims."
O our Lord! we believe in what thou hast sent down, and we follow the apostle; write us up, then, with those who bear witness to him."
O our Lord! We believe in what You've revealed, and we follow the messenger; so write us down with those who bear witness to him.
And the Jews plotted, and God plotted: But of those who plot is God the best.
And the Jews schemed, and God also schemed: But of all those who scheme, God is the best.
Remember when God said, "O Jesus! verily I will cause thee to die,22 and will take thee up to myself and deliver thee from those who believe not; and I will place those who follow thee above those who believe not, until the day of resurrection. Then, to me is your return, and wherein ye differ will I decide between you.
Remember when God said, "O Jesus! Truly, I will cause you to die and will take you up to myself and protect you from those who do not believe; and I will elevate those who follow you above those who do not believe, until the day of resurrection. Then, your return is to me, and I will resolve any differences between you."
And as to those who believe not, I will chastise them with a terrible chastisement in this world and in the next; and none shall they have to help them."
And as for those who do not believe, I will punish them severely in this life and the next; and they will have no one to help them.
But as to those who believe, and do the things that are right, He will pay them their recompense. God loveth not the doers of evil.
But for those who believe and do what’s right, He will reward them. God does not love those who do evil.
These signs, and this wise warning do we rehearse to thee.
These signs and this wise warning we repeat to you.
Verily, Jesus is as Adam in the sight of God.23 He created him of dust: He then said to him, "Be"–and he was.
Certainly, here’s the modernized text: Truly, Jesus is like Adam in God's eyes. He created him from dust; then He said to him, "Be"–and he was.
The truth from thy Lord! Be not thou, therefore, of those who doubt.
The truth from your Lord! So, don’t be one of those who doubt.
As for those 24 who dispute with thee about Him, after "theknowledge" hath come to thee, SAY: Come,25 let us summon our sons and your sons, our wives and your wives, and ourselves and yourselves. Then will we invoke and lay the malison of God on those that lie!
As for the 24 people who argue with you about Him, after "the knowledge" has come to you, SAY: Come, let’s bring our sons and your sons, our wives and your wives, and ourselves and you. Then we will pray and ask for God’s curse on those who are lying!
This recital is very truth, and there is no god but God; and verily God is the Mighty, the Wise.
This recital is the truth, and there is no god but God; truly, God is the Mighty, the Wise.
But if they turn away, then verily God hath knowledge of the corrupt doers.
But if they turn away, then truly God knows about the wrongdoers.
SAY: O people of the Book! come ye to a just judgment between us and you–That we worship not aught but God, and that we join no other god with Him, and that the one of us take not the other for lords,26 beside God. Then if they turn their backs, SAY: Bear ye witness that we are Muslims.
SAY: O people of the Book! Come to a fair agreement between us and you—that we worship no one but God, that we don't associate any other gods with Him, and that none of us should take the other as lords besides God. If they turn away, SAY: Bear witness that we are Muslims.
O people of the Book! Why dispute about Abraham,27 when the Law and the
Evangel were not sent down till after him? Do ye not then understand?
O people of the Book! Why argue about Abraham,27 when the Law and the
Gospel were not revealed until after him? Don’t you understand?
Lo! ye are they who dispute about that in which ye have knowledge; 28 but why dispute ye about that of which ye have no knowledge? God hath knowledge, but ye know nothing.
Look! You are the ones who argue about things you know; but why argue about things you don't know? God has knowledge, but you know nothing.
Abraham was neither Jew nor Christian; but he was sound in the faith,29 a
Muslim; and not of those who add gods to God.
Abraham was neither Jew nor Christian; instead, he had strong faith,29 a
Muslim; and he was not among those who add gods to God.
They among men, who are nearest of kin to Abraham, are surely those who follow him, and this prophet Muhammad, and they who believe on him. And God is the protector of the faithful.
They among people who are closest to Abraham are surely those who follow him, this prophet Muhammad, and those who believe in him. And God is the protector of the faithful.
A party among the people of the Book would fain mislead you: but they only mislead themselves, and perceive it not.
A group from the people of the Book would really like to mislead you: but they only mislead themselves, and they don't even realize it.
O people of the Book! why disbelieve the signs of God, of which yourselves have been witnesses?
O people of the Book! Why do you disbelieve in the signs of God, which you have witnessed yourselves?
O people of the Book! why clothe ye the truth with falsehood? Why wittingly hide the truth?
O people of the Book! Why do you cover the truth with lies? Why do you knowingly hide the truth?
Others of the people of the Book say: "Believe in what hath been sent down to the believers, at daybreak, and deny it at its close"–Thus do they go back–
Others among the people of the Book say: "Believe in what has been revealed to the believers in the morning, and deny it by the evening"–This is how they turn back–
"And believe in those only who follow your Religion." SAY: True guidance is guidance from God–that to others may be imparted the like of what hath been imparted to you. Will they wrangle then with you in the presence of their Lord? SAY: Plenteous gifts are in the hands of God: He imparteth them unto whom He will, and God is Bounteous, Wise.
"And believe in those who follow your faith." SAY: Real guidance comes from God—that others may receive what you have received. Will they then argue with you in front of their Lord? SAY: There are abundant gifts in God's hands: He gives them to whoever He wants, and God is Generous and Wise.
He will vouchsafe His mercy to whom He will, for God is of great bounteousness.
He will grant His mercy to whoever He chooses, for God is very generous.
Among the people of the Book are some, to one of whom if thou entrust a thousand dinars, he will restore them to thee: And there is of them to whom if thou entrust a dinar, he will not restore it to thee, unless thou be ever instant with him.
Among the people of the Book, there are some who, if you trust them with a thousand dinars, will return them to you. And there are others who, if you trust them with a single dinar, will not give it back unless you constantly remind them.
This–because they say, "We are not bound to keep faith with the ignorant
(Pagan) folk, and they utter a lie against God, and know they do so:"
This—because they say, "We're not obligated to keep our promises to the ignorant
(Pagan) people, and they're lying about God, and they know it:"
But whoso is true to his engagement, and feareth God,–verily God loveth those that fear Him.
But whoever is faithful to their promise and fears God—truly, God loves those who fear Him.
Verily they who barter their engagement with God, and their oaths, for some paltry price–These! no portion for them in the world to come! and God will not speak to them, and will not look on them, on the day of resurrection, and will not assoil them! for them, a grievous chastisement!
Truly, those who trade their commitment to God and their promises for a measly reward—these people will have no share in the world to come! On the day of resurrection, God will not speak to them, will not look at them, and will not forgive them! They will face severe punishment!
And some truly are there among them who torture the Scriptures with their tongues, in order that ye may suppose it to be from the Scripture, yet it is not from the Scripture. And they say, "This is from God;" yet it is not from God: and they utter a lie against God, and they know they do so.
And there are indeed some among them who twist the Scriptures with their words, so that you might think it's from the Scripture, but it’s not. They claim, "This is from God;" yet it isn't from God. They lie about God, and they know they're doing it.
It beseemeth not a man, that God should give him the Scriptures and the Wisdom, and the gift of prophecy, and that then he should say to his followers, "Be ye worshippers of me, as well as of God;" 30 but rather, "Be ye perfect in things pertaining to God, since ye know the Scriptures, and have studied deep."
It’s not right for a man, whom God has given the Scriptures, Wisdom, and the gift of prophecy, to tell his followers, "Worship me, just like you worship God;" but instead, he should say, "Be perfect in what relates to God, since you know the Scriptures and have studied deeply."
God doth not command you to take the angels or the prophets as lords.31 What! would he command you to become infidels after ye have been Muslims?
God does not tell you to take the angels or the prophets as lords. What! Would He ask you to become non-believers after you have been Muslims?
When God entered into covenant with the prophets,32 he said, "This is the Book and the Wisdom which I give you. Hereafter shall a prophet came unto you to confirm the Scriptures already with you. Ye shall surely believe on him, and ye shall surely aid him. Are ye resolved?" said he, "and do ye accept the covenant on these terms?" They said, "We are resolved;" "Be ye then the witnesses," said he, "and I will be a witness as well as you.
When God made a covenant with the prophets, he said, "This is the Book and the Wisdom I give you. From now on, a prophet will come to you to confirm the Scriptures you already have. You must believe in him and support him. Are you committed?" he asked, "and do you accept the covenant on these terms?" They replied, "We are committed." "Then be my witnesses," he said, "and I will be a witness alongside you.
And whoever turneth back after this, these are surely the perverse."
And anyone who turns back after this, these are definitely the wrongdoers.
Other religion than that of God desire they? To him doth everything that is in the Heavens and in the Earth submit, in willing or forced obedience! and to Him do they return.
Other religions besides that of God do they desire? Everything in the heavens and on the earth submits to Him, either willingly or by force! And to Him they will return.
SAY: We believe in God, and in what hath been sent down to us, and what hath been sent down to Abraham, and Ismael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and in what was given to Moses, and Jesus, and the Prophets, from their Lord. We make no difference between them. And to Him are we resigned (Muslims).
SAY: We believe in God, and in what has been revealed to us, and in what was revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the tribes, and in what was given to Moses, Jesus, and the Prophets from their Lord. We see no distinction between them. And to Him, we submit (Muslims).
Whoso desireth any other religion than Islam, that religion shall never be accepted from him, and in the next world he shall be among the lost.
Whoever wants any religion other than Islam, that religion will never be accepted from them, and in the afterlife, they will be among the lost.
How shall God guide a people who, after they had believed and bore witness that the apostle was true, and after that clear proofs of his mission had reached them, disbelieved? God guideth not the people who transgress.
How can God guide a people who, after they believed and confirmed that the apostle was true, and after they received obvious evidence of his mission, turned away? God does not guide those who go astray.
These! their recompense, that the curse of God, and of angels, and of all men, is on them!
These! their punishment, that the curse of God, angels, and all people is upon them!
Under it shall they abide for ever; their torment shall not be assuaged! nor shall God even look upon them!–
Under it they will live forever; their torment will not be eased! Nor will God even look at them!–
Save those who after this repent and amend; for verily God is Gracious,
Merciful!
Save those who repent and make changes after this; for truly God is Gracious,
Merciful!
As for those who become infidels, after having believed, and then increase their infidelity–their repentance shall never be accepted. These! they are the erring ones.
As for those who turn away from belief and become disbelievers, only to deepen their disbelief, their chances for repentance will never be accepted. These are the ones who are lost.
As for those who are infidels, and die infidels, from no one of them shall as much gold as the earth could contain be accepted, though he should offer it in ransom. These! a grievous punishment awaiteth them; and they shall have none to help them.
As for those who are unbelievers and die as unbelievers, not even as much gold as the earth could hold will be accepted from them, even if they offer it as a ransom. These people will face severe punishment, and they will have no one to help them.
Ye shall never attain to goodness till ye give alms of that which ye love; and whatever ye give, of a truth God knoweth it.
You will never achieve goodness until you give away what you love; and whatever you give, truly God knows it.
All food was allowed to the children of Israel, except what Jacob forbad himself, ere the law was sent down; SAY: Bring ye then the law and read it, if ye be men of truth.
All food was allowed for the children of Israel, except for what Jacob prohibited for himself before the law was sent down; SAY: Bring the law and read it if you are truthful.
And whoso after this inventeth the lie about God: These are evil doers.
And anyone who invents a lie about God after this will be considered evil.
SAY: God speaketh truth. Follow, therefore, the religion of Abraham, the sound in faith, who was not one of those who joined other gods to God.
SAY: God speaks the truth. So, follow the religion of Abraham, who was strong in faith and did not worship other gods alongside God.
The first temple that was founded for mankind, was that in Becca,33–Blessed, and a guidance to human beings.
The first temple established for humanity was the one in Becca,33–Blessed, and it serves as a guide for people.
In it are evident signs, even the standing-place34 of Abraham: and he who entereth it is safe. And the pilgrimage to the temple, is a service due to God from those who are able to journey thither.
In it are clear signs, even the spot where Abraham stood; and whoever enters it is safe. The pilgrimage to the temple is an obligation owed to God by those who are able to make the journey there.
And as to him who believeth not–verily God can afford to dispense with all creatures!
And for those who do not believe—truly, God can do without all creatures!
SAY: O people of the Book! why disbelieve ye the signs of God? But God is witness of your doings.
SAY: O people of the Book! Why do you disbelieve the signs of God? But God is a witness to your actions.
SAY: O people of the Book! why repel believers from the way of God? Ye fain would make it crooked, and yet ye are its witnesses! But God is not regardless of what ye do.
SAY: O people of the Book! Why do you turn believers away from the path of God? You want to distort it, yet you are its witnesses! But God is not indifferent to what you do.
O believers! if ye obey some amongst those who have received the Scripture, after your very Faith will they make you infidels!
O believers! If you follow some of those who have received the Scripture, they will turn you into nonbelievers after your strong faith!
But how can ye become infidels, when the signs of God are recited to you, and his prophet is among you? Whoever holdeth fast by God, is already guided to a straight path.
But how can you become unbelievers when the signs of God are being recited to you, and His prophet is among you? Whoever holds on to God is already guided to a straight path.
O ye believers! fear God as He deserveth to be feared! and die not till ye have become Muslims.
O believers! Fear God as He deserves to be feared! And do not die until you have become Muslims.
And hold ye fast by the cord 35 of God, all of you, and break not loose from it; and remember God's goodness towards you, how that when ye were enemies, He united your hearts, and by his favour ye became brethren;
And hold on tightly to the rope of God, all of you, and don’t let go; and remember how good God has been to you, how when you were enemies, He brought your hearts together, and through His kindness, you became brothers.
And when ye were on the brink of the pit of fire, he drew you back from it.
Thus God clearly sheweth you his signs that ye may be guided;
And when you were about to fall into the pit of fire, he pulled you back from it.
So God clearly shows you his signs so that you may be guided;
And that there may be among you a people who invite to the Good, and enjoin the Just, and forbid the Wrong. These are they with whom it shall be well.
And among you there should be people who call others to what is good, promote justice, and stop wrongdoing. These are the ones who will do well.
And be ye not like those who have formed divisions, and fallen to variance after the clear proofs have come to them. These! a terrible chastisement doth await them,
And don't be like those who have split into factions and argued after clear evidence has been presented to them. For them, a terrible punishment awaits.
On THE DAY when faces shall turn white, and faces shall turn black! And as to those whose faces shall have turned black ". . . .What! after your belief have ye become infidels? Taste then the chastisement, for that ye have been unbelievers."
On THE DAY when some faces will turn white, and others will turn black! And as for those whose faces have turned black, ". . . .What! After your belief have you become unbelievers? Then experience the punishment, for you have been disbelievers."
And as to those whose faces shall have become white, they shall be within the mercy of God: therein shall they abide for ever.
And for those whose faces will have turned white, they will be in the mercy of God: they will stay there forever.
These are the signs of God: we recite them to thee in truth: And God willeth not injustice to mankind.
These are the signs of God: we truly share them with you: And God does not want injustice for humanity.
Whatever is in the Heavens, and whatever is on the Earth, is God's. And to
God shall all things return.
Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth belongs to God. And to
God, all things will return.
Ye are the best folk that hath been raised up unto mankind. Ye enjoin the
Just, and ye forbid the Evil, and ye believe in God: And if the people of the
Book had believed, it had surely been better for them! Believers there are
among them, but most of them are perverse.
You are the best people that have been raised up for humanity. You encourage what is right and forbid what is wrong, and you believe in God. If the people of the Book had believed, it would have been better for them! There are believers among them, but most of them are corrupted.
They will never inflict on you but a trifling damage; and if they do battle with you, they shall turn their backs to you: then they shall not be succoured.
They will only cause you minor harm; and if they fight you, they will turn their backs on you: then they won’t receive help.
Shame shall be stamped upon them36 wherever found, unless they ally them with God and men! And the wrath of God will they incur, and poverty shall be stamped upon them! This–for that they believed not in the signs of God, and slew the prophets unjustly: This–because they rebelled, and became transgressors.
Shame will be on them wherever they are found, unless they bond with God and others! They will face God's anger, and poverty will mark them! This is because they didn't believe in God's signs and unjustly killed the prophets: This is because they rebelled and broke the rules.
Yet all are not alike: Among the people of the Book is an upright folk, who recite the signs of God in the night-season, and adore:
Yet not everyone is the same: Among the people of the Book is a righteous group who recite God's signs during the night and worship:
They believe in God and in the latter day, and enjoin justice, and forbid evil, and speed on in good works. These are of the righteous.
They believe in God and the Day of Judgment, promote justice, discourage wrongdoing, and hurry to do good deeds. These individuals are considered righteous.
And of whatever good ye do, ye shall not be denied the meed. God knoweth those who fear Him.
And whatever good you do, you will not be denied your reward. God knows those who fear Him.
But as for the infidels, their wealth, and their children shall avail them nothing against God. They shall be the inmates of the fire, to abide therein eternally.
But for the non-believers, their wealth and their children will be of no use to them against God. They will be the inhabitants of the fire, where they will remain forever.
The alms which they bestow in this present life, are like a freezing wind, which falleth upon and destroyeth the cornfields of a people who have been to themselves unjust. God doeth them no injustice, but to themselves are they unjust.
The donations they give in this life are like a chilling wind that blows over and ruins the fields of people who have been unfair to themselves. God does them no wrong; they are the ones being unfair to themselves.
O ye who have believed! form not intimacies among others than yourselves. They will not fail to corrupt you. They long for your ruin. Hatred hath already shewn itself out of their mouths, but more grievous is what their breasts conceal. The tokens thereof we have already made plain to you, if ye will comprehend.
O you who have believed! Don’t form close relationships with anyone other than your own. They will only lead you astray. They desire your downfall. Hatred has already been revealed through their words, but what they secretly feel is even worse. We have already made the signs of this clear to you, if you are willing to understand.
See now! ye love them, but they love not you. Ye believe the entire Book. And when they meet you, they say, "We believe;" but when they are apart, they bite their fingers' ends at you, out of wrath. SAY: "Die in your wrath!" God truly knoweth the very recesses of your breasts.
See now! You love them, but they don't love you. You believe in the whole Book. When they meet you, they say, "We believe;" but when they're alone, they bite their fingers in anger at you. SAY: "Die in your anger!" God truly knows the depths of your hearts.
If good befalleth you it grieveth them, and when ill lighteth on you, they rejoice in it. But if ye be steadfast and fear God, their craft shall in no way harm you. For God is round about their doings.
If good things happen to you, it makes them sad, and when bad things happen to you, they celebrate. But if you stand strong and respect God, their tricks won't hurt you at all. Because God is aware of what they do.
And remember when thou didst leave thy household at early morn, that thou mightest prepare the faithful a camp for the war;37–God heard, knew it–
And remember when you left your home early in the morning to prepare a camp for the faithful for the war; God heard and knew it.
When two troops of you became full of anxious thoughts, and lost heart, and when God became the protector of both! In God, then, let the faithful trust.
When your two groups became overwhelmed with worry and lost confidence, and God became the protector of both! So, let the faithful trust in God.
God had already succoured you at Bedr, when ye were the weaker! Fear God, then, that ye may be thankful.
God already helped you at Bedr when you were the weaker ones! Fear God, so that you can be grateful.
Then thou didst say to the faithful, "Is it not enough for you that your Lord aideth you with three thousand angels sent down from on high?"
Then you said to the faithful, "Isn't it enough for you that your Lord supports you with three thousand angels sent down from above?"
Aye: but ye if be steadfast and fear God, and the foe come upon you in hot haste, your Lord will help you with five thousand angels in their cognisances!38
Sure: but if you are steadfast and fear God, and the enemy comes at you quickly, your Lord will assist you with five thousand angels in their ranks!38
This, as pure good tidings for you, did God appoint, that your hearts might be assured–for only from God, the Mighty, the Wise, cometh the Victory–and that He might cut off the uttermost part of those who believed not, or cast them down so that they should be overthrown, defeated without resource.
This is good news for you, as God has planned it, so your hearts could be reassured—because victory only comes from God, the Mighty and Wise—and so He could remove those who didn’t believe or bring them down to be defeated and without hope.
It is none of thy concern whether He be turned unto them in kindness or chastise them: for verily they are wrongful doers.
It’s none of your business whether He shows them kindness or punishes them; for truly, they are wrongdoers.
Whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth is God's! He forgiveth whom He will, and whom He will, chastiseth: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.
Whatever is in the heavens and the earth belongs to God! He forgives whom He wants, and punishes whom He wants: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.
O ye who believe! devour not usury, doubling it again and again! But fear
God, that ye may prosper.
O you who believe! Do not consume interest, increasing it over and over! But fear
God, so that you may succeed.
And fear the fire which is prepared for them that believe not; and obey God and the apostle, that ye may find mercy:
And be mindful of the fire that is set for those who do not believe; and obey God and the messenger so that you may receive mercy:
And vie in haste for pardon from your Lord, and a Paradise, vast as the
Heavens and the Earth, prepared for the God-fearing.
And hurry to seek forgiveness from your Lord, and a Paradise, as vast as the
Heavens and the Earth, prepared for those who fear God.
Who give alms, alike in prosperity and in success, and who master their anger, and forgive others! God loveth the doers of good.
Who gives to those in need, whether in good times or bad, who can control their anger, and who forgives others! God loves those who do good.
They who, after they have done a base deed or committed a wrong against their own selves, remember God and implore forgiveness of their sins–and who will forgive sins but God only?–and persevere not in what they have wittingly done amiss.
Those who, after doing something shameful or wronging themselves, remember God and ask for forgiveness for their sins—and who can forgive sins but God?—and do not continue in what they knowingly did wrong.
As for these! Pardon from their Lord shall be their recompense, and gardens 'neath which the rivers flow; for ever shall they abide therein: And goodly the reward of those who labour!
As for these! Forgiveness from their Lord will be their reward, and gardens beneath which rivers flow; they will live there forever. And what a wonderful reward for those who work hard!
Already, before your time, have examples been made! Traverse the earth, then, and see what hath been the end of those who treat prophets as liars.
Already, before your time, examples have been made! Travel the earth, then, and see what has been the outcome for those who treat prophets as liars.
This Koran is a manifest to man, and a guidance, and a warning to the God- fearing!
This Quran is a clear guide for people, and a source of guidance, and a warning for those who fear God!
And be not fainthearted, and be not sorrowful: For ye shall gain the upper hand if ye be believers.39
And don't be discouraged or sad: You will come out on top if you truly believe.39
If a wound hath befallen you, a wound like it hath already befallen others: we alternate these days of successes and reverses among men, that God may know those who have believed, and that He may take martyrs from among you,– but God loveth not the wrongful doers–
If you've been hurt, know that others have been hurt in the same way: we experience cycles of success and setbacks, so that God can recognize those who truly believe, and take martyrs from among you—but God does not love wrongdoers.
And that God may test those who believe, and destroy the infidels.
And so God can test those who believe and eliminate the unbelievers.
Thought ye that ye should enter Paradise ere God had taken knowledge of those among you who did valiantly, and of those who steadfastly endure?
Did you think you would enter Paradise before God knew who among you had fought bravely and who had patiently endured?
Ye had desired death ere ye met it. But ye have now seen it–and ye have beheld it–and fled from it!
You wanted death before you faced it. But now you’ve seen it—and you’ve looked at it—and you ran from it!
Muhammad is no more than an apostle; other apostles have already passed away before him: if he die, therefore,40 or be slain, will ye turn upon your heels?41 But he who turneth on his heels shall not injure God at all: And God will certainly reward the thankful!
Muhammad is just an apostle; other apostles have already come and gone before him. So if he dies or is killed, will you turn away? But anyone who turns away won't harm God at all, and God will definitely reward those who are thankful!
No one can die except by God's permission, according to the Book that fixeth the term of life.42 He who desireth the recompense of this world, we will give him thereof; And he who desireth the recompense of the next life, we will give him thereof! And we will certainly reward the thankful.
No one can die without God's permission, according to the Book that sets the length of life.42 Those who seek the rewards of this world, we will give them those rewards; and those who seek the rewards of the next life, we will give them those rewards too! And we will definitely reward those who are grateful.
How many a prophet hath combated those who had with them many myriads! Yet were they not daunted at what befel them on the path of God, nor were they weakened, nor did they basely submit! God loveth those who endure with steadfastness,
How many prophets have fought against huge numbers of people! Yet they weren't intimidated by what happened to them on the path of God, nor were they weakened, nor did they cowardly give in! God loves those who persevere with determination,
Nor said they more than this:43 "O our Lord! forgive us our sins and our mistakes in this our work; and set our feet firm; and help us against the unbelieving people." And God gave them the recompense of this world, and the excellence of the recompense of the next. For God loveth the doers of what is excellent.
Nor did they say anything more than this:43 "O our Lord! forgive us for our sins and our mistakes in this work; make us strong; and help us against the unbelievers." And God rewarded them in this world and granted them a great reward in the next. For God loves those who do good deeds.
O ye who have believed! if ye obey the infidels, they will cause you to turn upon your heels,44 and ye will fall back into perdition:
O you who have believed! If you follow the nonbelievers, they will make you turn away, and you will fall back into ruin:
But God is your liege lord, and He is the best of helpers.
But God is your sovereign, and He is the best helper.
We will cast a dread into hearts of the infidels because they have joined gods with God without warranty sent down; their abode shall be the fire; and wretched shall be the mansion of the evil doers.
We will instill fear in the hearts of the nonbelievers because they have associated other gods with God without any proof sent down; their place will be the fire; and miserable will be the home of the wrongdoers.
Already had God made good to you His promise, when by His permission ye destroyed your foes, until your courage failed you, and ye disputed about the order,45 and disobeyed, after that the Prophet had brought you within view of that for which ye longed.46
Already, God had fulfilled His promise to you when, with His permission, you defeated your enemies, until your courage failed you, and you argued about the orders, and disobeyed, after the Prophet had shown you the very thing you had been longing for.
Some of you were for this world, and some for the next.47 Then, in order to make trial of you, He turned you to flight from them,–yet hath He now forgiven you; for all-bounteous is God to the faithful–
Some of you were meant for this world, and some for the next.47 Then, to test you, He caused you to flee from them, yet He has now forgiven you; for God is generous to the faithful.
When ye came up the height48 and took no heed of any one, while the Prophet in your rear was calling you to the fight! God hath rewarded you with trouble upon trouble, that ye might learn not to be chagrined at your loss of booty, or at what befel you! God is acquainted with your actions.
When you climbed the hill and ignored everyone while the Prophet behind you was calling you to battle! God has punished you with one trouble after another so that you might learn not to be upset about losing your loot or what happened to you! God knows what you do.
Then after the trouble God sent down security upon you. Slumber fell upon a part of you: as to the other part–their own passions stirred them up to think unjustly of God with thoughts of ignorance! They said–What gain we by this affair? SAY: Verily the affair resteth wholly with God. They hid in their minds what they did not speak out to thee, saying, "Were we to have gained aught in this affair, none of us had been slain at this place." SAY: Had ye remained in your homes, they who were decreed to be slain would have gone forth to the places where they lie:–in order that God might make trial of what was in your breasts, and might discover what was in your hearts, for God knoweth the very secrets of the breast.
Then, after the trouble, God brought you peace. Some of you fell asleep, while others were stirred by their own desires to think wrongly about God out of ignorance. They said, "What do we gain from this situation?" SAY: Truly, the situation is entirely in God's hands. They kept to themselves what they didn't say to you, stating, "If we had gained anything from this, none of us would have been killed here." SAY: If you had stayed in your homes, those who were meant to die would have gone to the places where they rest: so that God could test what was in your hearts and reveal what is within you, for God knows the deepest secrets of the heart.
Of a truth it was Satan alone who caused those of you to fail in duty who turned back on the day when the hosts met, for some of their doings! But now hath God pardoned them; For God is Forgiving, Gracious.
Of a truth, it was Satan alone who caused those of you to fail in duty who turned back on the day when the hosts met, for some of their actions! But now God has forgiven them; for God is Forgiving, Gracious.
O ye who believe! be not like the infidels, who said of their brethren when they had travelled by land or had gone forth to war, "Had they kept with us, they had not died, and had not been slain!" God purposed that this affair should cause them heart sorrow! God maketh alive and killeth; and God beholdeth your actions.
O you who believe! Don't be like the unbelievers, who said about their brothers when they traveled by land or went to war, "If they had stayed with us, they wouldn't have died or been killed!" God intended for this situation to bring them deep sorrow! God gives life and takes it away; and God sees what you do.
And if ye shall be slain or die on the path of God, then pardon from God and mercy is better than all your amassings;
And if you are killed or die on the path of God, then God's forgiveness and mercy is better than all that you have accumulated;
For if ye die or be slain, verily unto God shall ye be gathered.
For if you die or are killed, truly you will be gathered to God.
Of the mercy of God thou hast spoken to them in gentle terms. Hadst thou been severe and harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from thee. Therefore, forgive and ask for pardon for them, and consult them in the affair of war, and when thou art resolved, then put thou thy trust in God, for God loveth those who trust in Him.
Of God's mercy, you have spoken to them kindly. If you had been strict and cold-hearted, they would have distanced themselves from you. So, forgive and seek forgiveness for them, and involve them in decisions about war. When you’re certain, place your trust in God, for God loves those who trust in Him.
If God help you, none shall overcome you; but if He abandon you, who is he that shall help you when He is gone? In God, then, let the faithful trust.
If God is on your side, no one can defeat you; but if He leaves you, who can help you when He’s gone? So, let the faithful put their trust in God.
It is not the Prophet who will defraud you;49–But he who shall defraud, shall come forth with his defraudings on the day of the resurrection: then shall every soul be paid what it hath merited, and they shall not be treated with injustice.
It’s not the Prophet who will cheat you; but the one who does cheat will be exposed for their actions on the day of resurrection. Then, every person will receive what they deserve, and there will be no injustice.
Shall he who hath followed the good pleasure of God be as he who hath brought on himself wrath from God, and whose abode shall be Hell? and wretched the journey thither!
Shall the one who has followed God's will be treated the same as the one who has brought God's wrath upon himself, and whose destination will be Hell? What a miserable journey that will be!
There are varying grades with God: and God beholdeth what ye do.
There are different levels with God, and God sees what you do.
Now hath God been gracious to the faithful, when he raised up among them an apostle out of their own people, to rehearse unto them his signs, and to cleanse them, and to give them knowledge of the Book and of Wisdom: for before they were in manifest error.
Now God has been gracious to the faithful by raising an apostle from among their own people to share His signs, purify them, and teach them about the Book and Wisdom, because before they were clearly in error.
When a reverse hath befallen you,50 the like of which ye had before inflicted, say ye, "Whence is this?" SAY: It is from yourselves. For God hath power over all things.
When something bad happens to you, like the troubles you’ve caused others, you might wonder, "Where did this come from?" Say: It comes from yourselves. For God has power over everything.
And that which befel you on the day when the armies met, was certainly by the will of God, and that he might know the faithful, and that he might know the hypocrites! And when the word was "Advance, fight on the path of God, or drive back the foe,"–they said, "Had we known how to fight, we would have followed you." Nearer were some of them on that day to unbelief, than to faith:
And what happened to you on the day when the armies faced each other was definitely by God’s will, so that He could identify the faithful and the hypocrites! When the call was made to "Advance, fight for God’s cause, or repel the enemy," they replied, "If we had known how to fight, we would have joined you." Some of them were closer to disbelief that day than to faith:
They said with their lips what was not in their hearts! But God knew what they concealed,
They said with their mouths what wasn't in their hearts! But God knew what they were hiding,
Who said of their brethren while themselves sat at home,
Who spoke about their peers while they stayed home,
"Had they obeyed us, they had not been slain." SAY: Keep back death from yourselves if ye speak truth.
"Had they listened to us, they wouldn't have been killed." SAY: Keep death away from yourselves if you’re telling the truth.
And repute not those slain on God's path to be dead.51 Nay, alive with their
Lord, are they richly sustained;
And don’t think of those killed on God's path as dead. No, they are alive with their
Lord, and they are well taken care of;
Rejoicing in what God of his bounty hath vouchsafed them, filled with joy for those who follow after them, but have not yet overtaken them, that on them nor fear shall come, nor grief;
Rejoicing in what God has generously given them, filled with joy for those who come after them but haven't yet caught up, so that they will not experience fear or grief;
Filled with joy at the favours of God, and at his bounty: and that God suffereth not the reward of the faithful to perish.
Filled with joy at God's blessings and generosity, and knowing that God does not let the rewards of the faithful go to waste.
As to those who after the reverse52 which befel them, respond to God and the Apostle–such of them as do good works and fear God, shall have a great reward:
As for those who, after the setback they experienced, respond to God and the Apostle—those among them who do good deeds and are mindful of God will receive a great reward:
Who, when men said to them, "Now are the Meccans mustering against you; therefore fear them!" it only increased their faith, and they said, "Our sufficiency is God, and He is an excellent protector."
Who, when people told them, "The Meccans are gathering against you; so be afraid!" it only strengthened their faith, and they replied, "God is all we need, and He is the best protector."
They returned, therefore, with the favour of God, enriched by Him, and untouched by harm; and they followed what was well pleasing to God. And God is of great Munificence.
They came back, thanks to God's favor, blessed by Him, and unharmed; and they did what was pleasing to God. And God is very generous.
Only would that Satan53 instil the fear of his adherents: Fear them not, but fear me if ye are believers.
Only if Satan53 could instill fear in his followers: Don't be afraid of them, but fear me if you are believers.
Let not those who vie in haste after infidelity grieve thee: Verily not one whit shall they injure God! God will refuse them all part in the life to come: a severe chastisement shall be their lot.
Let those who rush towards betrayal not upset you: they will not harm God at all! God will deny them any share in the afterlife: a harsh punishment will be their fate.
They truly who purchase infidelity at the price of their faith, shall not injure God one whit! and a grievous chastisement shall be their lot.
They who buy loyalty with the cost of their faith will not harm God at all! Instead, they will face a serious punishment.
Let not the infidels deem that the length of days we give them is good for them! We only give them length of days that they may increase their sins! and a shameful chastisement shall be their lot.
Let not the unbelievers think that the long days we give them are for their benefit! We only grant them long days so they can add to their sins! A disgraceful punishment awaits them.
It is not in God to leave the faithful in the State in which they are, until he sever the bad from the good:
It is not in God's nature to leave the faithful as they are until He separates the bad from the good:
Nor is God minded to lay open the secret things to you, but God chooseth whom he will of his apostles to know them.54 Believe, therefore, in God and his apostles: and if ye believe and fear God, a great reward awaiteth you.
Nor is God inclined to reveal the hidden things to you, but God chooses whoever He wills among His apostles to know them. Believe, then, in God and His apostles: and if you have faith and fear God, a great reward is waiting for you.
And let not those who are niggard of what God hath vouchsafed them in his bounty, think that this will be good for them–Nay, it will be bad for them–
And let not those who are stingy with what God has given them from His generosity think this will be beneficial for them—No, it will be harmful for them—
That of which they have been niggard shall be their collar on the day of the resurrection. God's, the heritage of the Heavens and of the Earth! And God is well-informed of all ye do.
That which they have been stingy with will be their burden on the day of resurrection. God's, the inheritance of the Heavens and the Earth! And God knows everything you do.
Now hath God heard the saying of those who said: "Aye, God is poor and we are rich."55 We will surely write down their sayings, and their unjust slaughter of the prophets; and and we will say, "Taste ye the torment of the burning.
Now God has heard the words of those who said, "Yes, God is poor and we are rich." We will definitely record their statements, along with their unjust killing of the prophets; and we will say, "Feel the pain of the fire."
This, for what your hands have sent before you; and because God will not inflict a wrong upon his servants!"
This is what your actions have prepared for you, and because God will not wrong his servants!
To those who say, "Verily, God hath enjoined us that we are not to credit an apostle until he present us a sacrifice which fire out of Heaven shall devour,"
To those who say, "Truly, God has commanded us that we are not to believe an apostle until he shows us a sacrifice that fire from Heaven will consume,"
SAY: Already have apostles before me come to you with miracles, and with that of which ye speak. Wherefore slew ye them? Tell me, if ye are men of truth.
SAY: Others have come to you before me with miracles and the things you talk about. So why did you kill them? Tell me, if you are truthful.
And if they treat thee as a liar, then verily apostles have been treated as liars before thee, though they came with clear proofs of their mission, and with Scriptures, and with the light-giving Book.
And if they treat you like a liar, remember that apostles have been called liars before you, even though they came with clear evidence of their mission, along with Scriptures and the enlightening Book.
Every soul shall taste of death: and ye shall only receive your recompenses on the day of resurrection. And whoso shall scape the fire, and be brought into Paradise, shall be happy. And the life of this world is but a cheating fruition!
Every person will experience death: and you will only receive your rewards on the day of resurrection. Whoever escapes the fire and enters Paradise will be truly happy. The life of this world is just a deceptive enjoyment!
Ye shall assuredly be tried in your possessions and in yourselves. And many hurtful things shall ye assuredly hear from those to whom the Scriptures were given before you, and from those who join other gods with God. But if ye be steadfast, and fear God this verily is needed in the affairs of life.
You will definitely face challenges with your belongings and within yourselves. You will hear many hurtful things from those who received the Scriptures before you and from those who associate other gods with God. But if you remain strong and respect God, this is truly necessary in the matters of life.
Moreover, when God entered into a convenant with those to whom the Scriptures had been given, and said, "Ye shall surely make it known to mankind and not hide it," they cast it behind their backs, and sold it for a sorry price! But vile is that for which they have sold it.
Moreover, when God made a covenant with those to whom the Scriptures were given, and said, "You must make it known to everyone, not hide it," they turned their backs on it and sold it for a pathetic price! But what a disgrace it is for what they have sold it.
Suppose not that they who rejoice in what they have brought to pass, and love to be praised for what they have not done56–suppose not they shall escape the chastisement. An afflictive chastisement doth await them,
Suppose those who take pleasure in what they have achieved and enjoy being praised for things they haven't done won't face consequences. A painful punishment awaits them,
For the Kingdom of the Heavens and the Earth is God's, and God hath power over all things.
For the Kingdom of Heaven and Earth belongs to God, and He has power over everything.
Verily, in the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth, and in the succession of the night and of the day, are signs for men of understanding heart;
Truly, in the creation of the Heavens and the Earth, and in the cycle of night and day, there are signs for people with understanding hearts;
Who standing, and sitting, and reclining, bear God in mind, and muse on the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth. "O our Lord!" say they, "thou hast not created this in vain. No. Glory be to Thee! Keep us, then, from the torment of the fire.
Whoever is standing, sitting, or lying down, should remember God and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth. "O our Lord!" they say, "You didn't create this for nothing. No. Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the fire."
O our Lord! surely thou wilt put him to shame whom thou shalt cause to enter into the Fire, and the wrong-doers shall have none to help them.
O our Lord! surely you will bring shame to those you cause to enter the Fire, and the wrongdoers will have no one to help them.
O our Lord! we have indeed heard the voice of one that called. He called us to the faith–’Believe on your Lord’–and we have believed.
O our Lord! We have truly heard the voice of someone calling. He urged us to have faith—'Believe in your Lord'—and we have believed.
O our Lord! forgive us then our sin, and hide away from us our evil deeds, and cause us to die with the righteous.
O Lord, forgive us our sins, hide our wrongdoings from us, and let us die among the righteous.
O our Lord! and give us what thou hast promised us by thine apostles, and put us not to shame on the day of the resurrection. Verily, Thou wilt not fail thy promise."
O our Lord! Please give us what you promised us through your apostles, and do not let us be ashamed on the day of resurrection. Truly, You will keep your promise.
And their Lord answereth them, "I will not suffer the work of him among you that worketh, whether of male or female, to be lost. The one of you is the issue of the other.57
And their Lord answers them, "I will not let the efforts of anyone among you who works, whether male or female, go to waste. You are all related to each other."57
And they who have fled their country and quitted their homes and suffered in my cause, and have fought and fallen, I will blot out their sins from them, and I will bring them into gardens beneath which the streams do flow."
And those who have escaped their country, left their homes, and suffered for my cause, and have fought and perished, I will erase their sins, and I will bring them into gardens with rivers flowing underneath.
A recompense from God! and God! with His is the perfection of recompense!
A reward from God! And God! In Him lies the ultimate reward!
Let not prosperity in the land58 on the part of those who believe not, deceive thee. 'Tis but a brief enjoyment! Then shall Hell be their abode; and wretched the bed!
Let not the prosperity in the land58 of those who don’t believe deceive you. It’s just a temporary pleasure! Then Hell will be their home, and a miserable one at that!
But as to those who fear their Lord–for them are the gardens 'neath which the rivers flow: therein shall they abide for aye. Such their reception with God– and that which is with God is best for the righteous.
But for those who fear their Lord, there are gardens underneath which rivers flow; they will live there forever. That is their welcome from God—and what is with God is best for the righteous.
Among the people of the Book are those who believe in God, and in what He hath sent down to you, and in what He hath sent down to them, humbling themselves before God. They barter not the signs of God for a mean price.
Among the people of the Book are those who believe in God and what He has revealed to you and what He has revealed to them, humbling themselves before God. They do not trade the signs of God for a low price.
These! their recompense awaiteth them with their Lord: aye! God is swift to take account.
These! their reward is waiting for them with their Lord: yes! God is quick to take account.
O ye who believe! be patient, and vie in patience, and be firm, and fear God, that it may be well with you.
O you who believe! Be patient, compete in patience, stand strong, and be mindful of God, so that things may go well for you.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Verses 1-87 probably belong to the period between the battle of Bedr and Hej. 6.–Muhammad supposed Imran or Amran to be the father of the Virgin Mary (Sura [cix.] lxvi. 12)–Mary and Elizabeth to be sisters; who, with Jesus, John, and Zacharias, make up the family of Imran. It is difficult to avoid the conclusion that Muhammad is guilty of the anachronism of confounding Miriam with the Virgin Mary. On the other hand is the difficulty of conceiving that as the sequence of time and fact is observed with tolerable accuracy in regard to the main features of Jewish and Christian History, he should have fallen into so serious an error, or have so inadvertently adopted, as Mr. Muir supposes, the phraseology of his Jewish informants (amongst whom the only well-known Mary (Miriam) was the daughter of Imran and the sister of Moses) as to have overlooked the discrepancy in their respective dates. But it is possible that Muhammad believed, as some Muslim writers assert, that Miriam's soul and body were miraculously preserved till the time of Jesus in order to become Mary his mother. Certainly the Talmudists fabled that the Angel of Death and the worm of corruption had no power over Miriam. Comp. Babha Bathra, 17. Jos. Ant. iv. 4, 6.
1 Verses 1-87 probably come from the time between the battle of Badr and Hej. 6.–Muhammad thought Imran or Amran was the father of the Virgin Mary (Sura [cix.] lxvi. 12)–Mary and Elizabeth were seen as sisters; along with Jesus, John, and Zacharias, they make up the family of Imran. It's hard to ignore the idea that Muhammad mistakenly mixed up Miriam with the Virgin Mary. On the other hand, it’s surprising that while the timeline and key events of Jewish and Christian history are generally accurate, he could make such a significant mistake, or, as Mr. Muir suggests, have unintentionally used terminology from his Jewish sources (among whom the only known Mary (Miriam) was Imran’s daughter and Moses’ sister) without noticing the difference in their timelines. However, it’s possible that Muhammad thought, as some Muslim writers suggest, that Miriam’s soul and body were miraculously preserved until the time of Jesus so she could be his mother. Certainly, the Talmudists claimed that the Angel of Death and decay had no hold over Miriam. Comp. Babha Bathra, 17. Jos. Ant. iv. 4, 6.
2 See note, p. 32.
See note, p. 32.
3 See Sura xxi. 49, p. 154, n.
3 See Sura 21:49, p. 154, n.
4 Lit. mother.
4 Lit. mom.
5 In the battle of Bedr, Muhammad, with 319 followers routed 1000 Meccans, A.H. 2.
5 In the battle of Badr, Muhammad, with 319 followers, defeated 1,000 Meccans, A.H. 2.
6 That is, knowledge, or revelation, became the cause of disputings.
6 That is, knowledge or revelation became the source of arguments.
7 That is, will ye receive Islam? The Ummiin, or common folk, the heathen Arabians destitute of Revelation. In the earliest extant biography of Muhammad by Ibn Ishaq, we find these words addressed by Zaid, previous to the assumption of the prophetic office by Muhammad, to the Koreisch. This is one of the facts which shew that the way was to a great extent prepared for Islam. This whole address of Zaid's–which contains not less than six passages afterwards repeated in the Koran–may be seen in Dr. Sprenger's Life of M. p. 42. The instances of others who had learned to disbelieve in idolatry, and had either become Jews or Christians, or held their minds in suspense, might easily be multiplied. Comp. Sharastani, p. 437. Masudi, ch. 6.
7 So, will you accept Islam? The Ummiin, or ordinary people, the non-believing Arabians lacking Revelation. In the earliest surviving biography of Muhammad by Ibn Ishaq, we find these words spoken by Zaid, before Muhammad took on the prophetic role, to the Koreisch. This is one of the facts that shows the groundwork for Islam was largely laid. This entire speech by Zaid—which includes at least six passages later repeated in the Koran—can be found in Dr. Sprenger's Life of M. p. 42. The examples of others who had come to reject idolatry and had either converted to Judaism or Christianity, or were uncertain in their beliefs, could easily be increased. Comp. Sharastani, p. 437. Masudi, ch. 6.
8 The King of the Kingdom, or, Lord of Might. This verse and the following are either fragments of some lost Sura, or belonging to one of the Meccan Suras. At any rate, they are misplaced, interrupting as they do the connection of the preceding and subsequent verses.
8 The King of the Kingdom, or Lord of Power. This verse and the next are either parts of a lost Sura or belong to one of the Meccan Suras. Either way, they are out of place, disrupting the flow between the verses before and after them.
9 The wife of Imran is Hannah or Anne. Comp. Protev. Jac. iv. [greek text].– Evang. de Nat. Mar. 1: Voverunt tamen (Mari‘ parentes) si forte donaret eis Deus sobolem, eam se Dni servitio mancipaturos.–Although Muhammad had no direct access to the Apocryphal Gospels, yet these may have influenced, or at any rate, contained much in common with, the ordinary traditions of S. Syria. And of this, the Immaculate Conception of the B. V. Mary, supposed by Gibbon (ch. 50) to have been "borrowed from the Koran," probably formed a part.
9 The wife of Imran is Hannah or Anne. Comp. Protev. Jac. iv. [greek text].– Evang. de Nat. Mar. 1: They (the parents of Mary) promised that if God gave them a child, they would dedicate her to the Lord’s service.–Although Muhammad didn’t have direct access to the Apocryphal Gospels, these may have influenced, or at least shared a lot in common with, the usual traditions of Southern Syria. The Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, which Gibbon suggested (ch. 50) was “borrowed from the Koran,” probably played a role in this.
10 That is, the female could not become a priest.
10 That is, women could not become priests.
11 See note, p. 114.
11 See note, p. 114.
12 According to a tradition of Muhammad every new-born child is touched by Satan, with the exception of Mary and her Son, between whom and Satan God interposed a veil. (Djelal. Beidh.) Hence this passage may imply the Immaculate Conception of the B. V. Mary. See v. 37 below.
12 According to a tradition from Muhammad, every newborn child is touched by Satan, except for Mary and her Son, between whom God placed a barrier against Satan. (Djelal. Beidh.) Therefore, this passage might suggest the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. See v. 37 below.
13 Evang. de Nat. Mar. 7: Quotidie ab angelis frequentabatur, quotidie divinâ visione fruebatur, queam a malis omnibus custodiebat et bonis omnibus redundare faciebat. Protev. Jac. 8: [greek text]. Hist. Nativ. Mar. 6: Quotidie escâ, quam de manu angeli accipiebat, ipsâ tantum reficiebatur.
13 Evang. de Nat. Mar. 7: She was visited daily by angels, experienced divine visions every day, protected from all evil, and ensured an abundance of all that was good. Protev. Jac. 8: [greek text]. Hist. Nativ. Mar. 6: She was nourished daily by the food she received directly from the angel.
14 The word rendered descendants is a collective noun. Gerock (p. 20) thinks that Zacharias' prayer was not for a son of his own, but for an adopted son– as, for instance, the future husband of Mary who might become his heir, and hence accounts for his surprise and unbelief at the announcement of John.
14 The term "descendants" is a collective noun. Gerock (p. 20) believes that Zacharias' prayer was not for his biological son, but for an adopted son—like the future husband of Mary who could become his heir—which explains his surprise and disbelief at the announcement of John.
15 Lit. chamber. By this may be meant an [greek text] of the Temple Comp. Luke i. 21.
15 Lit. chamber. This could refer to an [greek text] of the Temple Comp. Luke i. 21.
16 Luke i. 28.
16 Luke 1:28.
17 Hist. de Nativ. Mar. 6: Abierunt simul Joachim et Anna uxor ejus ad templum domini, et . . . tradiderunt . . . Mariam in contubernio virginum qu‘ die noctuque in Dei laudibus manebant.
17 Hist. de Nativ. Mar. 6: Joachim and his wife Anna went together to the temple of the Lord, and... handed over... Mary to the company of virgins who stayed day and night in praise of God.
18 These reeds, say the commentators, were written over with passages from the law, and cast into Jordan. That of Zacharias alone swam, and was the token that the charge of Mary was to devolve on him. Others render, their divining arrows. See a detailed account of the manner in which this matter was settled by [greek text], virgae, in Protev. Jac. Thilo. p. 204. Hist. Nat. Mar. ib. p. 359 sqq.
18 These reeds, according to the commentators, were inscribed with passages from the law and thrown into the Jordan. Only Zacharias's floated, serving as a sign that Mary’s responsibility was to be entrusted to him. Some interpret this as their divining arrows. For a detailed account of how this issue was resolved, see [greek text], virgae, in Protev. Jac. Thilo. p. 204. Hist. Nat. Mar. ib. p. 359 sqq.
19 Ar. El-Mesich Isa ben Mariam, illustrious in this world as a Prophet, in the next as an Intercessor. Beidh.
19 Ar. El-Mesich Isa ben Mariam, known in this world as a Prophet and in the next as an Intercessor. Beidh.
20 Evang. Thom‘, ch. 2 (Thilo. p. 281) and Evang. Infantiæ Arab. ch. 36, 46. (Thilo. p. 111, 123.)
20 Evang. Thom‘, ch. 2 (Thilo. p. 281) and Evang. Infantiæ Arab. ch. 36, 46. (Thilo. p. 111, 123.)
20-21a (0) Addenda: Lit. who my helpers unto God? i.e., helpers of his religion (Beidh). If Muhammad had become, by any means, acquainted with the use of the Æth. radeh, helper or disciple, we have herein a probable interpretation of this passage, as well as of the word Ansar.
20-21a (0) Addenda: Lit. who are my helpers to God? i.e., helpers of his religion (Beidh). If Muhammad had somehow learned about the use of the Æth. radeh, meaning helper or disciple, we have a likely interpretation of this passage, as well as of the word Ansar.
21 See Sura [cxiv.] v. 111.
21 See Sura [cxiv.] v. 111.
22 Muhammad probably believed that God took the dead body of Jesus to Heaven– for three hours according to some–while the Jews crucified a man who resembled him. Sura [c.] iv. 156. The word motewaffika (comp. Sura [lxxx.] xxxix. 156) means, in speaking of God, to cause to die, take to himself. It would also seem from Sura [lviii.] xix. 34, that Muhammad supposed Jesus to have died a natural death, though it is nowhere said how long he continued in that state. The Muhammadans believe that Jesus on his return to earth at the end of the world will slay the Antichrist, die, and be raised again. A vacant place is reserved for his body in the Prophet's tomb at Medina. See Lieut. Burton's Pilgrimage, vol. ii.
22 Muhammad likely believed that God took Jesus' dead body to Heaven—for three hours according to some—while the Jews crucified someone who looked like him. Sura [c.] iv. 156. The word motewaffika (compare Sura [lxxx.] xxxix. 156) means, when referring to God, to cause to die or take to Himself. It also seems from Sura [lviii.] xix. 34 that Muhammad thought Jesus died a natural death, although it doesn't say how long he stayed in that state. Muslims believe that when Jesus returns to earth at the end of the world, he will kill the Antichrist, die, and then be resurrected. A spot is reserved for his body in the Prophet's tomb in Medina. See Lieut. Burton's Pilgrimage, vol. ii.
23 Lit. verily the similitude or analogy of Isa is as the similitude or analogy of Adam, i.e. neither of them had a human father.
23 Lit. truly, the comparison of Isa is like the comparison of Adam, meaning neither of them had a human father.
24 This refers to an embassy from the Christians in Nedjran in Arabia, with their Bishop, Abu Hareth, at their head, to Muhammad at Medina, who had now acquired political power. The embassy declined to be parties to the strange mode of settling the dispute here proposed, but consented to pay tribute on condition of not being molested in their religion or lands.
24 This refers to a delegation from the Christians in Nedjran in Arabia, led by their Bishop, Abu Hareth, to Muhammad in Medina, who had now gained political power. The delegation refused to take part in the unusual way of resolving the dispute that was suggested but agreed to pay tribute as long as they were not harmed in their religion or land.
25 If this be not a mere figure of speech, it must mean let us call over and curse the names, the persons being at a distance.
25 If this isn't just a figure of speech, it must mean let's name and curse the people, even though they're far away.
26 As the Christians do their Bishops and Priests.
26 As Christians do with their Bishops and Priests.
27 Whether he were a Jew or Christian.
27 Whether he was a Jew or a Christian.
28 About Moses and Jesus, and their respective faiths.
28 About Moses and Jesus, and their respective beliefs.
29 See Sura xvi. 121, p. 209, note.
29 See Sura 16:121, p. 209, note.
30 Muhammad insinuates that the claim to be equal with God could never have been made by Jesus himself, but by his followers, in ignorance of the Scriptures and of his true nature.
30 Muhammad suggests that the idea of being equal to God could never have come from Jesus himself, but rather from his followers, who were unaware of the Scriptures and his true nature.
31 That is, to call them rabb–a title due only to God.
31 That is, to call them rabbi—a title that belongs only to God.
32 Assembled on Mount Sinai. Compare the Jewish legend, that all the prophets, even those who were not yet born, were present on Mount Sinai, when God gave the law to Moses. See Shemoth Rabba. Parashah 28, according to which, not only the Prophets but the Rabbis of every generation, were present at the giving of the Law.
32 Gathered on Mount Sinai. According to Jewish legend, all the prophets, even those who had not yet been born, were present on Mount Sinai when God gave the law to Moses. See Shemoth Rabba. Parashah 28, which states that not only the Prophets but also the Rabbis of every generation were there when the Law was given.
33 Becca, place of crowding, i.e. Mecca. This sentence, together with other Suras–the Cave, Mary, Imran, Repentance, T, H, are woven into the Kiswah or covering of the Caaba, which is renewed annually.
33 Becca, a place filled with people, that is, Mecca. This sentence, along with other Suras—the Cave, Mary, Imran, Repentance, T, H, are integrated into the Kiswah or the covering of the Kaaba, which is replaced every year.
34 The Makam Ibrahim (praying place of Abraham) is a small building supported by six pillars about 8 ft. high, four of which are surrounded from top to bottom by a fine iron railing, while they leave the space between the two hind pillars open; within the railing is a frame about 5 ft. square, said to contain the sacred stone on which Ibrahim stood when he built the Caaba. Burckhardt. Lieut. Burton (Pilgrimage, iii. 336) says that as the Arab tradition speaks clearly and consistently as to the fact of Abraham having visited Mecca to build the Caaba, it may be considered an open question. Thus also Dr. G. W. Freytag (Einl.).
34 The Makam Ibrahim (the praying place of Abraham) is a small structure supported by six pillars about 8 ft. high. Four of these pillars are surrounded from top to bottom by a fine iron railing, while the space between the two rear pillars is left open. Inside the railing is a frame roughly 5 ft. square, which is said to hold the sacred stone that Ibrahim stood on while building the Kaaba. Burckhardt and Lieut. Burton (Pilgrimage, iii. 336) mention that since Arab tradition clearly and consistently states that Abraham visited Mecca to build the Kaaba, it can be considered an open question. Dr. G. W. Freytag (Einl.) supports this view as well.
35 The Koran.
35 The Quran.
36 Or, they are smitten with. Sale. S'etendra comme une tente. Kas.
36 Or, they are affected by. Sale. Will spread out like a tent. Kas.
37 This probably refers to the battle of Ohod.
37 This likely refers to the battle of Uhud.
38 The Arabic word occurs at verse 13 of horses as known by certain marks. So here these angels would be known by their accoutrements, etc.
38 The Arabic word appears at verse 13 regarding horses known by specific marks. So here, these angels would be recognized by their gear, etc.
39 This and the following verses to 154 were probably revealed shortly after the reverse of Ohod.
39 This verse and the following ones up to 154 were likely revealed shortly after the defeat at Uhud.
40 This verse and xxxix. 31 (p.257) were recited at Muhammad's death by Abu Bekr, in order to convince Omar and the other Muslims of the possibility of that event. It has been supposed that these passages were invented by Abu Bekr on this occasion, and inserted into the Koran. But this is more than doubtful. See Nöldeke, pp. 199-201.
40 This verse and xxxix. 31 (p.257) were recited at Muhammad's death by Abu Bekr to convince Omar and the other Muslims that such an event was possible. Some have suggested that Abu Bekr created these passages for this occasion and added them to the Koran. However, this is highly questionable. See Nöldeke, pp. 199-201.
41 That is, return to idolatry. A report had been spread in the battle of Ohod that Muhammad had been slain.
41 That is, go back to idol worship. A rumor had circulated during the battle of Ohod that Muhammad had been killed.
42 Lit. according to a writing (i.e. of God) definite. The Rabbins also teach (Com. Tract. Rosch. Haschanah) that there are books in which God has written down the lifetime of every individual. Lit. No soul can die.
42 Lit. according to a specific writing (i.e. of God). The Rabbis also teach (Com. Tract. Rosch. Haschanah) that there are books in which God has recorded the lifespan of every individual. Lit. No soul can die.
43 Lit. and their saying was no other than that they said.
43 Lit. and their saying was no other than what they said.
44 To relapse into infidelity. The Koreisch attempted to seduce the Muslims to renounce their faith after the battle of Ohod.
44 To fall back into infidelity. The Koreisch tried to tempt the Muslims to give up their faith after the Battle of Ohod.
45 The command to abstain from taking the spoils. This disobedience turned the scale of victory against the Muslims.
45 The order to refrain from taking the spoils. This disobedience tipped the scale of victory against the Muslims.
46 Victory and plunder.
46 Victory and loot.
47 Some took to flight, others stood firm, and were not careful of their lives.
47 Some ran away, others stayed put, not worried about their lives.
48 That is, in confused rout.
48 That is, in a chaotic crowd.
49 Muhammad had been accused of having secretly appropriated a portion of the spoil.
49 Muhammad had been accused of secretly taking a share of the spoils.
50 At Ohod.
50 at Ohod.
51 See Sura [xci.] ii. 149.
51 See Sura [xci.] ii. 149.
52 At Ohod; lit. wound.
52 At Ohod; lit. wound.
53 Lit. that Satan. Said to refer to Noaim, or Abu Sofian, the leader of the Koreisch.
53 Lit. that Satan. Said to refer to Noaim, or Abu Sofian, the leader of the Koreisch.
54 This is an answer to the taunt that Muhammad could not distinguish true believers from hypocrites.
54 This is a response to the insult that Muhammad couldn't tell the true believers from the fakes.
55 This was the taunt of the Jews of the tribe of Kainoka, when Muhammad demanded tribute of them in the name of God.
55 This was the insult from the Jews of the Kainoka tribe when Muhammad asked them for tribute in the name of God.
56 That is, who rejoice in their successful corruptions of their own sacred books, especially the testimony of Moses to Muhammad, and in their own fancied righteousness. Thus some of the commentators.
56 That is, they take pleasure in their successful manipulations of their own sacred texts, especially the testimony of Moses to Muhammad, and in their self-proclaimed righteousness. This is what some of the commentators say.
57 Lit. some of you are from others. These words were occasioned by one of the Prophet's wives having told him that God often praised the men, but not the women, who had fled their country for the faith. Beidh.
57 Lit. some of you are from others. These words were prompted by one of the Prophet's wives telling him that God often praised the men, but not the women, who had left their country for their faith. Beidh.
58 Lit. their movements, their comings and goings. Hence, the success of the Meccans in their trading journeys. This may point to the comparative freedom from trade and general independence of the Meccans after the affair at Ohod.
58 Lit. their movements, their comings and goings. Hence, the success of the Meccans in their trading journeys. This may indicate the relative freedom from trade and overall independence of the Meccans after the incident at Ohod.
SURA LXI.–BATTLE ARRAY [XCVIII.]
MEDINA.–14 Verses
MEDINA.–14 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ALL that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth praiseth God. He is the Mighty, the Wise!
ALL that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth praises God. He is the Mighty, the Wise!
Believers! why profess ye that which ye practise not?1
Believers! why do you claim to believe what you don't practice?1
Most hateful is it to God that ye say that which ye do not.
Most hateful to God is it for you to say what you do not mean.
Verily God loveth those who, as though they were a solid wall, do battle for his cause in serried lines!
Truly, God loves those who fight for His cause as if they were a solid wall, standing together in strong formation!
And bear in mind when Moses said to his people, "Why grieve ye me, O my people, when ye know that I am God's apostle unto you?" And when they went astray, God led their hearts astray; for God guideth not a perverse people:
And remember when Moses said to his people, "Why are you making me sad, my people, when you know that I am God's messenger to you?" And when they went off track, God turned their hearts away; for God does not guide a rebellious people:
And remember when Jesus the son of Mary said, "O children of Israel! of a truth I am God's apostle to you to confirm the law which was given before me, and to announce an apostle that shall come after me whose name shall be Ahmad!"2 But when he (Ahmad) presented himself with clear proofs of his mission, they said, "This is manifest sorcery!"
And remember when Jesus, the son of Mary, said, "O children of Israel! Truly, I am God's messenger to you to confirm the law that was given before me and to announce a messenger who will come after me, whose name will be Ahmad!" But when he (Ahmad) showed up with clear evidence of his mission, they said, "This is obvious sorcery!"
But who more impious than he who when called to Islam deviseth a falsehood concerning God? God guideth not the wicked!
But who is more wicked than someone who, when invited to Islam, comes up with a lie about God? God does not guide the evil!
Fain would they put out the light of God with their mouths! but though the
Infidels hate it, God will perfect his light.
They gladly want to extinguish the light of God with their words! But even though the
Infidels despise it, God will complete His light.
He it is who hath sent his apostle with guidance and the religion of truth, that, though they hate it who join other gods with God, He may make it victorious over every other religion.
He is the one who has sent his messenger with guidance and the true religion, so that, even though those who associate others with God hate it, He may make it prevail over all other religions.
O ye who believe! shall I shew you a merchandise that shall deliver you from the sore torment?
O you who believe! Should I show you a deal that will save you from the painful torment?
Believe in God and his apostle, and do valiantly in the cause of God with your wealth and with your persons! This, did ye but know it, will be best for you.
Believe in God and his messenger, and engage courageously in the service of God with your wealth and your lives! If you truly understood this, it would be what’s best for you.
Your sins will He forgive you, and He will bring you into gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow–into charming abodes in the gardens of Eden: This shall be the great bliss.–
Your sins He will forgive you, and He will bring you into gardens where rivers flow under their shade – into beautiful homes in the gardens of Eden: This will be the ultimate joy.
And other things which ye desire will he bestow, Help from God and speedy conquest!3 Bear thou these tidings to the faithful.
And other things that you want, he will give you, Help from God and quick victory! Bear this news to the faithful.
O ye who believe! be helpers (ansars) of God; as said Jesus the son of Mary to his apostles, "Who will come to the help of God?" "We," said the apostles, "will be helpers of God." And a part of the children of Israel believed, and a part believed not. But to those who believed gave we the upperhand over their foes, and soon did they prove victorious.
O you who believe! Be helpers of God, as Jesus the son of Mary said to his apostles, "Who will come to the help of God?" "We," said the apostles, "will be helpers of God." Some of the children of Israel believed, and some did not. But to those who believed, we gave the upper hand over their enemies, and soon they proved victorious.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Addressed to the Muslims who had turned their backs to the enemy at Ohod.
1 Addressed to the Muslims who had turned away from the enemy at Uhud.
2 Muhammad had no doubt heard that Jesus had promised a Paracletos, John xvi. 7. This title, understood by him, probably from the similarity of sound, as equivalent to Periclytos, he applied to himself with reference to his own name Muhammad (i.e. praised, glorified) from the same root and of the same meaning as Ahmad, also one of the Prophet's names. It may be here remarked that the name Muhammad, if pronounced Muhammed, "might be understood by an Arab in an active instead of a passive sense." (Lane, Kor. p. 52.) Other passages of Scripture understood by Muslims of their Prophet are Deut. xxxiii. 2, where Paran is said to mean Islam; Isai. xxi. 6, where the "rider on the ass" is Jesus, the "rider on the camel" Muhammad; Matt. xx. 1-16, where the morning, noon, and even are Judaism, Christianity, and Islam; John iv. 21; 1 John iv. 2, 3, where Muhammad is said to be "the spirit that is of God," because he proclaimed that Jesus was a true man and not God.
2 Muhammad probably heard that Jesus promised a Paraclete, John xvi. 7. He understood this title, likely due to its similar sound, as equivalent to Periclytos, and referred to himself with respect to his own name Muhammad (meaning praised, glorified) which shares the same root and meaning as Ahmad, another name of the Prophet. It’s worth noting that the name Muhammad, if pronounced Muhammed, "might be understood by an Arab in an active instead of a passive sense." (Lane, Kor. p. 52.) Other biblical passages interpreted by Muslims as referring to their Prophet include Deut. xxxiii. 2, where Paran is said to mean Islam; Isai. xxi. 6, where the "rider on the ass" is Jesus and the "rider on the camel" is Muhammad; Matt. xx. 1-16, where morning, noon, and evening represent Judaism, Christianity, and Islam; John iv. 21; 1 John iv. 2, 3, where Muhammad is described as "the spirit that is of God," because he proclaimed that Jesus was a true man and not God.
3 If this allude to a meditated attack on the Banu Nadir (see Sura [cii.] lix.) we have a clue to the probable date of the Sura. The promise, however, may be general. But the tone of verse 9 evidently points to a period when, as at Medina, the prospects of Islam were becoming hopeful.
3 If this refers to a planned attack on the Banu Nadir (see Sura [cii.] lix.), we have a hint about the likely date of the Sura. However, the promise might be general. But the tone of verse 9 clearly indicates a time when, like in Medina, the future of Islam was looking more promising.
SURA LVII.–IRON [XCIX.]
MEDINA.1–29 Verses
MEDINA 1–29 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ALL that is in the Heavens and in the Earth praiseth God, and He is the
Mighty, the Wise!
Everything in the heavens and on Earth praises God, and He is the
Almighty, the All-Wise!
His the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth; He maketh alive and killeth; and He hath power over all things!
His is the Kingdom of Heaven and Earth; He gives life and takes it away; and He has power over everything!
He is the first and the last; the Seen and the Hidden;2 and He knoweth all things!
He is the first and the last; the Seen and the Hidden;2 and He knows everything!
It is He who in six days created the Heavens and the Earth, then ascended His throne. He knoweth that which entereth the earth, and that which goeth forth from it, and what cometh down from Heaven, and what mounteth up to it; and wherever ye are, He is with you; and God beholdeth all your actions!
It is He who created the Heavens and the Earth in six days, and then sat on His throne. He knows what goes into the earth and what comes out of it, what descends from Heaven, and what rises to it; wherever you are, He is with you; and God sees all your actions!
His the kingdom of the Heavens and the Earth; and to God shall all things return!
His is the kingdom of Heaven and Earth; and to God all things shall return!
He causeth the night to pass into the day, and He causeth the day to pass into the night: and He knoweth the very secrets of the bosom!
He makes the night turn into day, and He makes the day turn into night: and He knows the deepest secrets of the heart!
Believe in God and his apostle, and bestow in alms of that whereof God hath made you heirs: for whoever among you believe and give alms–their's shall be a great recompense.
Believe in God and his messenger, and give in charity from what God has given you as inheritance: for those of you who believe and give to charity will receive a great reward.
What hath come to you that ye believe not in God, although the apostle exhorteth you to believe in your Lord, and He hath accepted your alliance–if ye are true believers?
What has come over you that you don't believe in God, even though the apostle urges you to have faith in your Lord, and He has accepted your partnership—if you truly believe?
He it is who hath sent down clear tokens upon His servant, that He may bring you out of darkness into light; and truly, Kind, Merciful to you is God.
He is the one who has sent down clear signs to His servant, so that He can guide you from darkness into light; and God is truly kind and merciful to you.
And what hath come to you that ye expend not for the cause of God? since the heritage of the Heavens and of the Earth is God's only! Those among you who contributed before the victory, and fought, shall be differently treated from certain others among you! Such shall have a nobler grade than those who contributed and fought after it. But a goodly recompense hath God promised to all; and God is fully informed of your actions.
And what has come to you that you do not spend for the cause of God? Since the inheritance of the heavens and the earth belongs to God alone! Those of you who contributed before the victory and fought will be treated differently from others among you! They will have a higher status than those who contributed and fought afterward. But God has promised a good reward to all; and God is fully aware of your actions.
Who is he that will lend a generous loan to God? So will He double it to him, and he shall have a noble reward.
Who is the one who will lend a generous loan to God? He will double it for him, and he will receive a great reward.
One day thou shalt see the believers, men and women, with their light running before them, and on their right hand.3 The angels shall say to them, "Good tidings for you this day of gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow, in which ye shall abide for ever!" This the great bliss!
One day you will see the believers, both men and women, with their light shining in front of them and on their right side. The angels will say to them, "Good news for you today of gardens with rivers flowing beneath their shades, where you will live forever!" This is the great blessing!
On that day the hypocrites, both men and women, shall say to those who believe, "Tarry for us, that we may kindle our light at yours." It shall be said, "Return ye back, and seek light for yourselves." But between them shall be set a wall with a gateway, within which shall be the Mercy, and in front, without it, the Torment. They shall cry to them, "Were we not with you?" They shall say, "Yes! but ye led yourselves into temptation, and ye delayed, and ye doubted, and the good things ye craved deceived you, till the doom of God arrived:–and the deceiver deceived you in regard to God."
On that day, the hypocrites, both men and women, will say to those who believe, "Wait for us so we can light our lamps with yours." It will be said, "Go back and find light for yourselves." But a wall will be placed between them with a gate, inside which is Mercy, and outside is Torment. They will call out to them, "Weren't we with you?" They will reply, "Yes! But you placed yourselves in temptation, you hesitated, you doubted, and the good things you wanted tricked you until God's judgment came:–and the deceiver misled you about God."
On that day, therefore, no ransom shall be taken from you or from those who believe not:–your abode the fire!–This shall be your master!4 and wretched the journey thither!
On that day, no ransom will be taken from you or from those who do not believe: your place will be in the fire! This will be your master, and how miserable the journey there!
Hath not the time come, for those who believe, to humble their hearts at the warning of God and at the truth which he hath sent down? and that they be not as those to whom the Scriptures were given heretofore, whose lifetime was prolonged, but whose hearts were hardened, and many of them were perverse?
Has the time not come, for those who believe, to humble their hearts at the warning of God and at the truth He has revealed? And that they should not be like those to whom the Scriptures were given before, whose lives were extended, but whose hearts became hard, and many of whom were corrupt?
Know that God quickeneth the earth after its death! Now have we made these signs clear to you, that ye may understand.
Know that God brings the earth back to life after it's dead! We have made these signs clear for you so that you can understand.
Verily, they who give alms, both men and women, and they who lend a generous loan to God,–doubled shall it be to them–and they shall have a noble recompense.
Truly, those who give to charity, both men and women, and those who lend a generous loan to God—will receive double in return—and they will be rewarded greatly.
And they who believed in God and his apostle are the men of truth, and the witnesses in the presence of their Lord;5 They shall have their recompense and their light: But as for the infidels, and those who give the lie to our signs, these shall be the inmates of Hell.
And those who believe in God and His messenger are the honest ones, and the witnesses before their Lord; They will receive their rewards and their light. But as for the unbelievers and those who deny our signs, they will be the inhabitants of Hell.
Know ye that this world's life is only a sport, and pastime, and show, and a cause of vainglory among you! And the multiplying of riches and children is like the plants which spring up after rain–Their growth rejoiceth the husband-man; then they wither away, and thou seest them all yellow; then they become stubble. And in the next life is a severe chastisement,
Know that this life is just a game, a distraction, and a display, and it's a reason for pride among you! Gathering wealth and having children is like the plants that grow after rain—They make the farmer happy for a while; then they wither, turn yellow, and become dry. In the afterlife, there is serious punishment.
Or else pardon from God and His satisfaction: and this world's life is but a cheating fruition.6
Or else forgiveness from God and His approval: and this life in the world is just a deceptive enjoyment.6
Vie in hasting after pardon from your Lord, and Paradise–whose outspread is as the outspread of the Heaven and of the Earth: Prepared is it for those who believe in God and His apostles: Such is the bounty of God: to whom He will He giveth it: and of immense bounty is God!
Vie in rushing for forgiveness from your Lord, and Paradise—its expanse as vast as Heaven and Earth: It is prepared for those who believe in God and His apostles: Such is God's generosity: He grants it to whom He wills: and God's generosity is immense!
No mischance chanceth either on earth or in your own persons, but ere we created them, it was in the Book;7–for easy is this to God–
No misfortune happens either on earth or to you personally, but before we created them, it was in the Book; for this is easy for God.
Lest ye distress yourselves if good things escape you, and be over joyous for what falleth to your share. God loveth not the presumptuous, the boaster,
Lest you upset yourselves if good things pass you by, and be overly happy for what comes your way. God does not love the arrogant, the boastful,
Who are covetous themselves and incite others to covetousness. But whose turneth away from almsgiving–Ah! God is the Rich, the Praiseworthy.
Who are greedy themselves and encourage others to be greedy. But whoever turns away from giving to the needy—Ah! God is the Wealthy One, the Worthy of Praise.
We have sent our apostles with the clear tokens, and we have caused the Book and the balance8 to descend with them, that men might observe fairness. And we have sent down IRON. Dire evil9 resideth in it, as well as advantage, to mankind! God would know who will assist Him and his apostle in secret. Verily, God is Powerful, Strong.
We have sent our messengers with clear signs, and we have brought down the Book and the balance with them, so that people can maintain fairness. And we have sent down IRON. It contains great harm as well as benefits for humanity! God wants to know who will support Him and His messenger secretly. Truly, God is Powerful and Strong.
And of old sent we Noah and Abraham, and on their seed conferred the gift of prophecy, and the Book; and some of them we guided aright; but many were evil doers.
And in the past, we sent Noah and Abraham, and we granted the gift of prophecy and the Book to their descendants; some of them we guided correctly, but many were wrongdoers.
Then we caused our apostles to follow in their footsteps; and we caused Jesus the son of Mary to follow them; and we gave him the Evangel,10 and we put into the hearts of those who followed him kindness and compassion: but as to the monastic life, they invented it themselves. The desire only of pleasing God did we prescribe to them, and this they observed not as it ought to have been observed: but to such of them as believed gave we their reward, though many of them were perverse.
Then we made our apostles follow in their footsteps; and we had Jesus, the son of Mary, follow them as well; and we gave him the Gospel, and instilled kindness and compassion in the hearts of those who followed him. However, they invented the monastic life themselves. We only prescribed the desire to please God to them, but they did not observe it as they should have. Still, to those among them who believed, we gave their reward, even though many of them were corrupt.
O ye who believe! fear God and believe in his apostle: two portions of his mercy will He give you. He will bestow on you light to walk in, and He will forgive you: for God is Forgiving, Merciful;
O you who believe! Have faith in God and trust in His messenger: He will grant you two parts of His mercy. He will give you light to walk by, and He will forgive you, for God is Forgiving and Merciful.
That the people of the Book may know that they have no control over aught of the favours of God, and that these gifts of grace11 are in the hands of God, and that He vouchsafeth them to whom he will; for God is of immense bounty.
That the people of the Book may understand that they have no power over any of God's gifts, and that these blessings are in God's hands, and He gives them to whom He chooses; for God is incredibly generous.
_______________________
_______________________
1 The general tone of this Sura shews it to have been revealed at Medina, and from verse 22 it may be inferred that its true date lies between the battle of Ohod and the battle of the Ditch.
1 The overall tone of this chapter indicates that it was revealed in Medina, and from verse 22, it can be inferred that its actual date falls between the Battle of Uhud and the Battle of the Trench.
2 Lit. the exterior and the interior.
2 Lit. the exterior and the interior.
3 To guide them on their route to paradise.
3 To guide them on their way to paradise.
4 Patronus. Mar. Beschutzer. Ullm. Or, what ye have deserved.
4 Patronus. Mar. Beschutzer. Ullm. Or, what you have earned.
5 Against the infidels.
5 Against the nonbelievers.
6 Supellex deceptionis. Mar.
6 Supellex deceptionis. Mar.
7 Of our eternal decrees.
7 Of our lasting laws.
8 Brought by Gabriel to Noah, who imparted its use to his posterity. So say the commentators. But the expression seems rather to be figurative. Comp. Sura lv. 6, p. 74.
8 Brought by Gabriel to Noah, who shared its use with his descendants. So say the commentators. But the phrase seems more figurative. Comp. Sura lv. 6, p. 74.
9 Or, mighty warlike strength, but the antithesis requires the rendering given in the text. Comp. Gen. iv. 22, and Michna Tr. Aboth, 5, 9.
9 Or, mighty military strength, but the opposite requires the interpretation given in the text. Compare Gen. iv. 22, and Michna Tr. Aboth, 5, 9.
10 We are not to understand by the word Evangel the actual volume of the New Testament, or any one of its component parts, but rather the revelation made to Jesus by God himself, which Muhammad may have imagined to have been committed to writing subsequently, in the same way as his own Koran.
10 We shouldn’t think of the word Evangel as referring to the actual book of the New Testament or any of its parts, but instead as the revelation that God gave to Jesus, which Muhammad might have believed was written down later, just like his own Quran.
11 The word in the original is the same for favours, gifts of grace, bounty. The reference is to the gift of prophecy (Beidh.) mentioned verse 27.
11 The word in the original is the same for favors, gifts of grace, bounty. The reference is to the gift of prophecy (Beidh.) mentioned in verse 27.
SURA IV.–WOMEN1 [C.]
MEDINA.–175 Verses
MEDINA.–175 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
O MEN! fear your Lord, who hath created you of one man (nafs, soul), and of him created his wife, and from these twain hath spread abroad so many men and WOMEN. And fear ye God, in whose name ye ask mutual favours,–and reverence the wombs that bare you. Verily is God watching over you!
O MEN! fear your Lord, who created you from one person (soul), and from him made his wife, and from these two has spread many men and WOMEN. And fear God, in whose name you ask for each other's help, and respect the mothers who gave you life. Truly, God is watching over you!
And give to the orphans their property; substitute not worthless things of your own for their valuable ones, and devour not their property after adding it to your own; for this is a great crime.
And give the orphans their property; don’t replace their valuable things with your worthless stuff, and don’t take their property for yourself; this is a serious crime.
And if ye are apprehensive that ye shall not deal fairly with orphans, then, of other women who seem good in your eyes, marry but two, or three, or four;2 and if ye still fear that ye shall not act equitably, then one only; or the slaves whom ye have acquired: this will make justice on your part easier. Give women their dowry freely; but if of themselves they give up aught thereof to you, then enjoy it as convenient, and profitable:
And if you're worried that you won't treat orphans fairly, then marry two, three, or four women who seem good to you; and if you’re still afraid that you won’t be fair, then just one; or the slaves you own: this will make it easier for you to be just. Give women their dowry freely; but if they choose to give you anything from it, then enjoy it as you find convenient and beneficial.
And entrust not to the incapable the substance which God hath placed with you for their support; but maintain them therewith, and clothe them, and speak to them with kindly speech.
And don't give the resources that God has entrusted to you for their support to those who can't handle them; instead, provide for them, clothe them, and talk to them in a kind manner.
And make trial of orphans until they reach the age of marriage; and if ye perceive in them a sound judgment, then hand over their substance to them; but consume ye it not wastefully, or by hastily entrusting it to them;
And test orphans until they reach the age of marriage; and if you see that they have good judgment, then give their assets to them; but don’t waste it or carelessly hand it over to them;
Because they are growing up. And let the rich guardian not even touch it; and let him who is poor use it for his support (eat of it) with discretion.
Because they are maturing. And let the wealthy guardian not even lay a finger on it; and let the poor use it for their sustenance (to eat) wisely.
And when ye make over their substance to them, then take witnesses in their presence: God also maketh a sufficient account.
And when you give their property back to them, make sure to have witnesses there: God keeps a sufficient record.
Men ought to have a part of what their parents and kindred leave; and women3 a part of what their parents and kindred leave: whether it be little or much, let them have a stated portion.
Men should receive a share of what their parents and relatives leave behind; and women should also receive a share of what their parents and relatives leave behind. Whether it’s a little or a lot, they should have a set portion.
And when they who are of kin are present at the division, and the orphans and the poor, let them too have a share; and speak to them with kindly speech.
And when family members are there during the division, along with the orphans and the poor, they should also receive a share; and speak to them with kind words.
And let those be afraid to wrong the orphans, who, should they leave behind them weakly offspring, would be solicitous on their account. Let them, therefore, fear God, and let them propose what is right.
And let those who might harm orphans be afraid, as they would be concerned if they left behind vulnerable children. So, let them fear God and commit to doing what is right.
Verily they who swallow the substance of the orphan wrongfully, shall swallow down only fire into their bellies, and shall burn in the flame!
Truly, those who unjustly take the belongings of orphans will find nothing but fire filling their stomachs, and they will be burned by the flame!
With regard to your children, God commandeth you to give the male the portion of two females; and if they be females more than two, then they shall have two-thirds of that which their father hath left: but if she be an only daughter, she shall have the half; and the father and mother of the deceased shall each of them have a sixth part of what he hath left, if he have a child; but if he have no child, and his parents be his heirs, then his mother shall have the third: and if he have brethren, his mother shall have the sixth, after paying the bequests he shall have bequeathed, and his debts. As to your fathers, or your children, ye know not which of them is the most advantageous to you. This is the law of God. Verily, God is Knowing, Wise!
Regarding your children, God commands you to give a son twice the share of a daughter. If there are more than two daughters, they will receive two-thirds of what their father has left. If there is only one daughter, she will get half. The father and mother of the deceased will each receive one-sixth of what he left, if he has a child. If he has no children and his parents are his heirs, then his mother will get one-third. If he has brothers, his mother will receive one-sixth, after paying any bequests and debts. As for your fathers or your children, you don’t know which of them is more beneficial for you. This is God’s law. Truly, God is All-Knowing and All-Wise!
Half of what your wives leave shall be your's, if they have no issue; but if they have issue, then a fourth of what they leave shall be your's, after paying the bequests they shall bequeath, and debts.
Half of what your wives leave will be yours if they have no children; but if they do have children, then a quarter of what they leave will be yours, after paying any bequests they may have given and debts.
And your wives shall have a fourth part of what ye leave, if ye have no issue; but if ye have issue, then they shall have an eighth part of what ye leave, after paying the bequests ye shall bequeath, and debts.
And your wives will get a fourth of what you leave behind if you don’t have any children; but if you do have children, they will get an eighth of what you leave, after paying any bequests you want to give and settling debts.
If a man or a woman make a distant relation their heir, and he or she have a brother or a sister, each of these two shall have a sixth; but if there are more than this, then shall they be sharers in a third, after payment of the bequests he shall have bequeathed, and debts,
If a man or a woman designates a distant relative as their heir, and that person has a brother or sister, each of them will receive a sixth. However, if there are more siblings, they will share a third of the inheritance, after settling any bequests and debts.
Without loss to any one. This is the ordinance of God, and God is Knowing,
Gracious!
Without harm to anyone. This is God's command, and God is All-Knowing,
Gracious!
These are the precepts of God; and whoso obeyeth God and his prophet, him shall God bring into gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow, therein to abide for ever: and this, the great blessedness!
These are the teachings of God; and whoever obeys God and his prophet, God will bring into gardens where rivers flow beneath their shade, where they will live forever: and this is the great blessing!
And whoso shall rebel against God and his apostle, and shall break His bounds, him shall God place in the fire to abide therein for ever; and his shall be a shameful torment.
And whoever rebels against God and His messenger, and breaks His rules, God will put him in the fire to stay there forever; and he will face a disgraceful punishment.
If any of your women be guilty of whoredom, then bring four witnesses against them from among yourselves; and if they bear witness to the fact, shut them up within their houses till death release them,4 or God make some way for them.
If any of your women are guilty of infidelity, then bring four witnesses from among yourselves to testify against them; and if they confirm the accusation, confine them to their homes until death releases them, or God provides a way out for them.
And if two men among you commit the same crime, then punish them both; but if they turn and amend, then let them be: for God is He who turneth, Merciful!
And if two men among you commit the same crime, then punish them both; but if they change and make things right, then let them be: for God is the one who forgives, Merciful!
With God himself will the repentance of those who have done evil ignorantly, and then turn speedily unto Him, be accepted. These! God will turn unto them:for God is Knowing, Wise!
With God himself, the repentance of those who have sinned unknowingly and then quickly turn back to Him will be accepted. God will turn to them because He is Knowing and Wise!
But no place of repentance shall there be for those who do evil, until, when death is close to one of them, he saith, "Now verily am I turned to God;" nor to those who die unbelievers. These! we have made ready for them a grievous torment!
But there is no chance for repentance for those who do wrong, until death approaches one of them, and he says, "Now I truly turn to God;" nor for those who die as unbelievers. These are the people for whom we have prepared a painful punishment!
O believers! it is not allowed you to be heirs of your wives against their will; nor to hinder them from marrying, in order to take from them part of the dowry you had given them, unless they have been guilty of undoubted lewdness; but associate kindly with them: for if ye are estranged from them, haply ye are estranged from that in which God hath placed abundant good.
O believers! It's not allowed for you to inherit from your wives against their will, nor to prevent them from marrying so that you can take back some of the dowry you gave them, unless they have clearly committed immoral acts. Instead, treat them kindly; for if you become distant from them, you might miss out on the abundant good that God has placed in that situation.
And if ye be desirous to exchange one wife for another, and have given one of them a talent, make no deduction from it. Would ye take it by slandering her, and with manifest wrong?
And if you want to trade one wife for another and have given one of them a talent, don't take anything away from it. Would you do it by insulting her and doing something obviously wrong?
How, moreover, could ye take it, when one of you hath gone in unto the other, and they have received from you a strict bond of union?
How could you take it when one of you has been with the other, and they've received a strong bond of union from you?
And marry not women whom your fathers have married: for this is a shame, and hateful, and an evil way: though what is past5 may be allowed.
And don’t marry women who your fathers have married, because that’s shameful, disgusting, and a wrong path to take, even if what happened in the past might be acceptable.
Forbidden to you are your mothers, and your daughters, and your sisters, and your aunts, both on the father and mother's side, and your nieces on the brother and sister's side, and your foster-mothers, and your foster-sisters, and the mothers of your wives, and your step-daughters who are your wards, born of your wives to whom ye have gone in: (but if ye have not gone in unto them, it shall be no sin in you to marry them;) and the wives of your sons who proceed out of your loins; and ye may not have two sisters; except where it is already done. Verily, God is Indulgent, Merciful!
You are not allowed to marry your mothers, daughters, sisters, aunts (from both your father's and mother's side), nieces (from your brothers and sisters), foster mothers, foster sisters, the mothers of your wives, and stepdaughters who are under your care and are born of your wives you have been intimate with. However, if you haven't been intimate with them, it's not a sin to marry them. You also cannot marry two sisters at the same time, except in cases where it has already happened. Truly, God is Forgiving and Compassionate!
Forbidden to you also are married women, except those who are in your hands as slaves: This is the law of God for you. And it is allowed you, beside this, to seek out wives by means of your wealth, with modest conduct, and without fornication. And give those with whom ye have cohabited their dowry. This is the law. But it shall be no crime in you to make agreements over and above the law. Verily, God is Knowing, Wise!
Forbidden to you are married women, except for those who are in your possession as slaves: This is God's law for you. You are allowed, in addition to this, to seek wives using your wealth, behaving modestly, and without engaging in fornication. Give those you have been with their dowry. This is the law. It is not a crime for you to make agreements beyond what is stated in the law. Truly, God is All-Knowing, All-Wise!
And whoever of you is not rich enough to marry free believing women, then let him marry such of your believing maidens as have fallen into your hands as slaves; God well knoweth your faith. Ye are sprung the one from the other. Marry them, then, with the leave of their masters, and give them a fair dower: but let them be chaste and free from fornication, and not entertainers of lovers.
And if any of you can't afford to marry free believing women, then let him marry the believing maidens who are under your care as slaves; God knows your faith. You are all connected. Marry them with the consent of their owners and provide them with a reasonable dowry: but they should be chaste, not engage in fornication, and not have lovers.
If after marriage they commit adultery, then inflict upon them half the penalty enacted for free married women. This law is for him among you who is afraid of doing wrong:6 but if ye abstain,7 it will be better for you. And God is Lenient, Merciful.
If after marriage they cheat, then impose on them half the punishment that applies to free married women. This law is for those among you who fear doing wrong: but if you refrain, it will be better for you. And God is Forgiving, Compassionate.
God desireth to make this known to you, and to guide you into the ways of those who have been before you, and to turn Him unto you in mercy. And God is Knowing, Wise!
God wants to make this known to you, to guide you in the ways of those who came before you, and to turn towards you in mercy. And God is Knowing, Wise!
God desireth thus to turn him unto you: but they who follow their own lusts, desire that with great swerving should ye swerve! God desireth to make your burden light: for man hath been created weak.
God wants to turn you towards Him, but those who follow their own desires want you to stray far off course! God wants to lighten your burden because humans are created weak.
O believers! devour not each other's substance in mutual frivolities;8 unless there be a trafficking among you by your own consent: and commit not suicide:–of a truth God is merciful to you.
O believers! Do not consume each other’s resources through pointless quarrels; unless there’s an agreement among you: and don’t take your own lives – truly, God is merciful to you.
And whoever shall do this maliciously and wrongfully, we will in the end cast him into the fire; for this is easy with God.
And anyone who does this with bad intentions and unfairly will eventually be thrown into the fire; for this is easy for God.
If ye avoid the great sins which ye are forbidden, we will blot out your faults, and we will cause you to enter Paradise with honourable entry.
If you avoid the major sins that you’re told not to commit, we will erase your mistakes, and we will allow you to enter Paradise with a respectful welcome.
Covet not the gifts by which God hath raised some of you above others. The men shall have a portion according to their deserts, and the women a portion according to their deserts. Of God, therefore, ask his gifts. Verily, God hath knowledge of all things.
Covet not the gifts with which God has elevated some of you above others. Men will receive their share based on their worth, and women will receive their share based on their worth. Therefore, ask God for his gifts. Truly, God knows all things.
To every one have we appointed kindred, as heirs of what parents and relatives, and those with whom ye have joined right hands in contract, leave. Give therefore, to each their portion. Verily, God witnesseth all things.
To each person, we have assigned relatives as heirs of what their parents and family leave behind, as well as those with whom you have entered into contracts. So, give each one their share. Indeed, God witnesses everything.
Men are superior to women on account of the qualities with which God hath gifted the one above the other, and on account of the outlay they make from their substance for them. Virtuous women are obedient, careful, during the husband's absence, because God hath of them been careful.9 But chide those for whose refractoriness ye have cause to fear; remove them into beds apart, and scourage them: but if they are obedient to you, then seek not occasion against them: verily, God is High, Great!
Men are superior to women because of the qualities that God has given each gender and because of the support they provide. Good women are obedient and mindful while their husbands are away, as God watches over them.9 But if they are defiant, you should address it; separate them and discipline them. However, if they are obedient, don’t look for reasons to criticize them. Truly, God is High and Great!
And if ye fear a breach between man and wife, then send a judge chosen from his family, and a judge chosen from her family: if they are desirous of agreement, God will effect a reconciliation between them; verily, God is knowing, apprised of all!
And if you’re worried about a conflict between husband and wife, then send a judge chosen from his family and a judge chosen from her family: if they want to reach an agreement, God will help them reconcile; truly, God knows and is aware of everything!
Worship God, and join not aught with Him in worship. Be good to parents,10 and to kindred, and to orphans, and to the poor, and to a neighbour, whether kinsman or new-comer, and to a fellow traveller, and to the wayfarer, and to the slaves whom your right hands hold; verily, God loveth not the proud, the vain boaster,
Worship God and don’t associate anything else with Him in worship. Be kind to your parents,10 your relatives, orphans, the poor, neighbors—whether they're family or newcomers—fellow travelers, and anyone in need, including those under your care. Truly, God does not love the proud or the arrogant.
Who are niggardly themselves, and bid others be niggards, and hide away what God of his bounty hath given them. We have made ready a shameful chastisement for the unbelievers,
Who are stingy themselves and tell others to be stingy, hoarding what God has generously given them. We have prepared a disgraceful punishment for the nonbelievers,
And for those who bestow their substance in alms to be seen of men, and believe not in God and in the last day. Whoever hath Satan for his companion, an evil companion hath he!
And for those who give their possessions in charity just to be noticed by others, and do not believe in God or the Day of Judgment. Whoever has Satan as their companion has a terrible companion!
But what blessedness would be theirs, if they should believe in God and in the last day, and bestow alms out of what God hath vouchsafed them; for God taketh knowledge of them!
But how blessed would they be if they believed in God and the final day, and gave to charity from what God has provided them; because God is aware of their actions!
God truly will not wrong any one of the weight of a mote; and if there be any good deed, he will repay it doubly; and from his presence shall be given a great recompense.
God truly will not wrong anyone by even a little bit; and if there’s any good deed, He will reward it many times over; and from His presence will come a great reward.
How! when we shall bring up against them witnesses from all peoples, and when we shall bring thee up as witness against these? On that day they who were Infidels and rebelled against the prophet, shall wish that the earth were levelled with them! But nothing shall they hide from God.
How! When we bring witnesses from all nations to stand against them, and when we present you as a witness against these? On that day, those who were disbelievers and rebelled against the prophet will wish the earth would swallow them up! But they won’t be able to hide anything from God.
O ye true believers,11 come not to prayer when ye are drunken, but wait till ye can understand what ye utter; nor when ye are polluted, unless ye be travelling on the road, until ye have washed you. If ye be sick, or on a journey, or have come from the unclean place, or have touched a woman, and ye find not water, then rub pure sand, and bathe your face and your hands with it: verily, God is Lenient, Merciful.
O you true believers, don't come to prayer when you're drunk; wait until you can understand what you’re saying. Don't come when you're in a state of impurity unless you're traveling on the road, and be sure to wash up first. If you're sick, traveling, have been in an unclean place, or have touched a woman, and you can’t find water, then rub clean sand and wash your face and hands with it. Truly, God is Forgiving and Merciful.
Hast thou not remarked those12 to whom a part of the Scriptures hath been given? Vendors are they of error, and are desirous that ye go astray from the way. But God knoweth your enemies; and God is a sufficient patron, and God is a sufficient helper!
Have you not noticed those to whom a part of the Scriptures has been given? They are peddlers of falsehood, eager for you to stray from the path. But God knows your enemies; and God is a sufficient protector, and God is a sufficient helper!
Among the Jews are those who displace the words of their Scriptures, and say, "We have heard, and we have not obeyed. Hear thou, but as one that heareth not; and LOOK AT US;"13 perplexing with their tongues, and wounding the Faith by their revilings.
Among the Jews are those who twist the words of their Scriptures and say, "We've heard, but we haven't obeyed. Listen, but as if you can't hear; and WATCH US;" perplexing with their words and damaging the Faith with their insults.
But if they would say, "We have heard, and we obey; hear thou, and REGARD US;" it were better for them, and more right. But God hath cursed them for their unbelief. Few only of them are believers!
But if they would say, "We've heard, and we will obey; you listen to us, and pay attention;" it would be better for them and more appropriate. But God has cursed them for their lack of faith. Only a few of them truly believe!
O ye to whom the Scriptures have been given! believe in what we have sent down confirmatory of the Scripture which is in your hands, ere we efface your features, and twist your head round backward, or curse you as we cursed the sabbath-breakers:14 and the command of God was carried into effect.
O you to whom the Scriptures have been given! Believe in what we have sent down that confirms the Scripture you have, before we change your faces and turn your heads backward, or curse you as we cursed those who broke the Sabbath: and the command of God was carried out.
Verily, God will not forgive the union of other gods with Himself! But other than this will forgive to whom He pleaseth. And He who uniteth gods with God hath devised a great wickedness.
Truly, God will not forgive the association of other gods with Himself! But aside from this, He will forgive anyone He chooses. And anyone who combines gods with God has committed a serious wrongdoing.
Hast thou not marked those who hold themselves to be righteous? But God holdeth righteous whom He will; and they shall not be wronged the husk of a date stone.
Have you not noticed those who think of themselves as righteous? But God considers righteous those He chooses; and they will not be wronged even in the slightest measure.
Behold how they devise a lie of God! Therein is wickedness manifest enough!
Look at how they create a lie about God! It's clear that there's evil in that!
Hast thou not observed those to whom a part of the Scriptures hath been given?15 They believe in Djibt and Thagout, and say of the infidels, "These are guided in a batter path than those who hold the faith."
Have you not noticed those who have received part of the Scriptures? They believe in Djibt and Thagout, and say of the non-believers, "These people are following a better path than those who have faith."
These are they whom God hath cursed: and for him whom God hath cursed, thou shalt by on means find a helper.
These are the ones whom God has cursed: and for anyone whom God has cursed, you will not find a helper.
Shall they have a share in the kingdom who would not bestow on their fellow men even the speck in a date stone?
Shall those who wouldn't even share a small piece of a date seed have a part in the kingdom?
Envy they other men what God of his bounty hath given them? We gave of old the Scriptures and wisdom to the line of Abraham, and we gave them a grand kingdom:
Envy the other men for what God has generously given them? In the past, we provided the Scriptures and wisdom to the descendants of Abraham, and we gave them a great kingdom:
–Some of them believe on the prophet and some turn aside from him:–the flame of Hell is their sufficing punishment!
–Some of them believe in the prophet, while others reject him:–the fire of Hell is their fitting punishment!
Those who disbelieve our signs we will in the end cast into the fire: so oft as their skins shall be well burnt,16 we will change them for fresh skins, that they may taste the torment. Verily God is Mighty, Wise!
Those who don't believe in our signs will ultimately be thrown into the fire: whenever their skin is fully burned, we will replace it with new skin so they can feel the pain. Truly, God is Mighty and Wise!
But as for those who have believed, and done the things that are right, we will bring being them into gardens 'neath which the rivers flow therein to abide eternally;–therein shall they have wives of stainless purity: and we will bring them into aye-shadowing shades.
But for those who have believed and done what is right, we will bring them into gardens under which rivers flow, where they will live forever. There, they will have pure wives, and we will bring them into everlasting shade.
Verily, God enjoineth you to give back your trusts to their owners, and when ye judge between men, to judge with fairness. Excellent is the practice to which God exhorteth you. God Heareth, Beholdeth!
Truly, God commands you to return what you've been entrusted with to its rightful owners, and when you make judgments between people, to do so justly. This is the best practice that God encourages you to follow. God hears and sees everything!
O ye who believe! obey God and obey the apostle, and those among you invested with authority; and if in aught ye differ, bring it before God and the apostle, if ye believe in God and in the latter day. This is the best and fairest way of settlement.
O you who believe! Follow God and follow the messenger, and those of you who have authority; and if you disagree about anything, bring it to God and the messenger, if you truly believe in God and the last day. This is the best and fairest way to resolve issues.
Hast thou not marked those who profess that they believe in what hath been sent down to thee, and what hath been sent down before thee? Fain would they be judged before Thagout, though commanded not to believe in him; and fain would Satan make them wander with wanderings wide of truth.
Have you not noticed those who say they believe in what has been sent down to you and what was sent down before you? They wish to be judged by false gods, even though they were commanded not to believe in them; and Satan would love to lead them far away from the truth.
And when it is said to them, "Accede to that which God hath sent down, and to the apostle," thou seest the hypocrites avert them from thee with utter aversion.
And when they are told, "Follow what God has revealed and the messenger," you see the hypocrites turning away from you with complete disdain.
But how, when some misfortune shall fortune them, for their previous handywork? Then will they come to thee, swearing by God, "We desire nothing but to promote good and concord!"
But how, when some misfortune strikes them because of their past actions? Then they will come to you, swearing by God, "We want nothing but to promote good and harmony!"
These are they whose hearts God knoweth. Therefore break off from them, and warn them, speak words that may penetrate their souls.
These are the ones whose hearts God knows. So, distance yourself from them, and warn them; use words that can reach their souls.
We have not sent any apostle but to be obeyed, it God so will: but if they, after they have sinned to their own hurt by unbelief, come to thee and ask pardon of God, and the apostle ask pardon for them, they shall surely find that God is He who turneth unto man, Merciful.
We haven't sent any apostle except to be obeyed, if God wills: but if they, after hurting themselves through unbelief, come to you and ask for God’s forgiveness, and the apostle asks for forgiveness for them, they will certainly find that God is the One who turns to humanity, Merciful.
And they will not–I swear by thy Lord–they will not believe, until they have set thee up as judge between them on points where they differ. Then shall they not find in their own minds any difficulty in thy decisions, and shall submit with entire submission.
And they will not—I swear by your Lord—they will not believe until they have made you a judge between them on the issues they disagree about. Then they won’t find any trouble with your decisions in their own minds and will submit completely.
Had we laid down such a law for them as "Kill yourselves, or abandon your dwellings," but few of them would have done it. But had they done that to which they were exhorted, better and it been for them, and stronger for the confirmation of their faith.
Had we imposed a rule on them like "Kill yourselves or leave your homes," very few would have followed it. But if they had acted on what they were encouraged to do, it would have been better for them and would have strengthened their faith.
In that case we had surely given them from ourself a great recompense, and on the straight path should we surely have guided them.
In that case, we would have definitely given them a significant reward ourselves, and we would have surely guided them along the right path.
And whoever shall obey God and the Apostle, these shall be with those of the
Prophets, and of the Sincere, and of the Martyrs, and of the Just, to whom
God hath been gracious. These are a goodly band!
And whoever obeys God and the Messenger will be with those of the
Prophets, the Sincere, the Martyrs, and the Righteous, to whom
God has been gracious. This is a noble group!
This is the bounty of God; and in knowledge doth God suffice.
This is the blessing of God; and in knowledge, God is enough.
O ye who believe! make use of precautions; and advance in detachments, or , advance in a body.
O you who believe! Take precautions; and move forward in groups, or move forward all together.
There is of you who will be a laggard: and if a reverse befall you he saith, "Now hath God dealt graciously with me, since I was not with you in the fight:"
There will be some of you who will be slow to act: and if something bad happens to you, he says, "Now God has been kind to me, since I wasn't with you in the battle:"
But if a success from God betide you, he will say, as if there had never been any friendship between you and him, "Would I had been with them! a rich prize should I have won!"
But if you experience a success from God, he will say, as if there had never been any friendship between you and him, "If only I had been with them! I would have won a huge reward!"
Let those then fight on the path of God, who barter this present life for that which is to come; for whoever fighteth on God's path, whether he be slain or conquer, we will in the end give him a great reward.
Let those fight on the path of God who trade this life for the one to come; for whoever fights for God, whether they are killed or victorious, we will ultimately grant them a great reward.
But what hath come to you that ye fight not on the path of God, and for the weak among men, women and children, who say, "O our Lord! bring us forth from this city17 whose inhabitants are oppressors; give us a champion from thy presence; and give us from thy presence a defender."
But what has happened to you that you don't fight for the cause of God, and for the vulnerable among men, women, and children, who say, "O our Lord! Take us out of this city whose inhabitants are oppressors; send us a champion from Your presence; and send us from Your presence a defender."
They who believe, fight on the path of God; and they who believe not, fight on the path of Thagout: Fight therefore against the friends of Satan. Verily craft of Satan shall be powerless!
Those who believe fight for the sake of God, and those who do not believe fight for the sake of falsehood. So, fight against the followers of Satan. Indeed, Satan's schemes will be ineffective!
Hast thou not marked those to whom it was said, "Withhold your hands awhile from war; and observe prayer, and pay the stated alms." But when war is commanded them, lo! a portion of them fear men as with the fear of God, or with a yet greater fear, and say: "O our Lord! why hast thou commanded us war? Couldst thou not have given us respite till our not distant end?" SAY: Small the fruition of this world; but the next life is the true good for him who feareth God! and ye shall not be wronged so much as the skin of a date stone.
Have you not noticed those who were told, "Hold off on fighting for a bit; focus on prayer and pay your required charity." But when they are commanded to go to war, a part of them fears people as they fear God, or even more, and they say: "O our Lord! Why have you commanded us to go to war? Couldn’t you have given us a break until our inevitable end?" SAY: The pleasures of this world are minimal; the afterlife is the true reward for those who fear God! And you won’t be wronged even to the extent of the skin of a date seed.
Wherever ye be, death will overtake you–although ye be in lofty towers! If good fortune betide them, they say, "This is from God;" and if evil betide them, they say, "This is from thee." SAY: All is from God: But what hath come to these people that they are not near to understanding what is told them?
Wherever you are, death will catch up with you—even if you're in high towers! If good luck comes their way, they say, "This is from God;" and if bad luck strikes, they say, "This is your fault." SAY: Everything is from God. But what has happened to these people that they can’t seem to grasp what is being said to them?
Whatever good betideth thee is from God, and whatever betideth thee of evil is from thyself; and we have sent thee to mankind as an apostle: God is thy sufficing witness.
Whatever good happens to you is from God, and whatever bad happens to you is from yourself; and we have sent you to humanity as a messenger: God is sufficient as a witness for you.
Whoso obeyeth the Apostle, in so doing obeyeth God: and as to those who turn back from thee, we have not sent thee to be their keeper.
Whoever follows the Apostle is, in doing so, following God; and regarding those who turn away from you, we haven’t sent you to be their guardian.
Moreover, they say: "Obedience!" but when they come forth from thy presence, a party of them brood by night over other than thy words; but God writeth down what they brood over: therefore separate thyself from them, and put thou thy trust in God. is a sufficient protector!
Moreover, they say, "Obey!" but when they leave your presence, some of them think about things other than your words at night; but God records what they think about. So, distance yourself from them and place your trust in God. He is a sufficient protector!
Can they not consider the Koran? Were it from any other than God, they would surely have found in it many contradictions.
Can they not think about the Koran? If it were from anyone other than God, they would definitely have found many contradictions in it.
And when tidings, either of security or alarm, reach them, they tell them abroad; but if they would report them to the apostle, and to those who are in authority among them, those who desire information would learn it from them. But for the goodness and mercy of God towards you, ye would have followed Satan except a few!
And when news, whether good or bad, reaches them, they spread it around; but if they reported it to the apostle and to those in charge among them, those who want to know would learn it from them. But for God's goodness and mercy towards you, you would have followed Satan except for a few!
Fight, therefore, on God's path: lay not burdens on any but thyself; and stir up the faithful. The might of the infidels haply will god restrain, for God is the stronger in prowess, and the stronger to punish.
Fight, then, in the way of God: put no burdens on anyone but yourself; and encourage the faithful. God may hold back the power of the unbelievers, for God is the strongest in might and the strongest in punishment.
He who shall mediate between men for a good purpose shall be the gainer by it. But he who shall mediate with an evil mediation shall reap the fruit of it. And God keepeth watch over everything.
Whoever mediates between people for a good reason will benefit from it. But whoever mediates with bad intentions will face the consequences. And God watches over everything.
If ye are greeted with a greeting, then greet ye with a better greeting, or at least return it: God taketh count of all things.
If you receive a greeting, then respond with an even better one, or at least return it: God keeps track of everything.
God! there is no god but He! He will certainly assemble you on the day of resurrection. There is no doubt of it. And whose word is more true than God's?
God! There is no god but Him! He will definitely gather you on the day of resurrection. There is no doubt about it. And whose word is more true than God's?
Why are ye two parties on the subject of the hypocrites, when God hath cast them off for their doings? Desire ye to guide those whom god hath led astray? But for him whom God leadeth astray, thou shalt by no means find a pathway.
Why are you two sides arguing about the hypocrites when God has rejected them for their actions? Do you want to guide those whom God has led astray? But for those whom God has led astray, you will never find a way.
They desire that ye should be infidels as they are infidels, and that ye should be alike. Take therefore none of them for friends, till they have fled their homes for the cause of God. If they turn back, then seize them, and slay them wherever ye find them; but take none of them as friends or helpers,
They want you to be nonbelievers like they are, and to be the same as them. So don't take any of them as friends until they have left their homes for the sake of God. If they go back, then capture them and kill them wherever you find them; but do not take any of them as friends or allies.
Except those who shall seek and asylum among your allies, and those who come over to you–their hearts forbidding them to make war on you, or to make war on their own people. Had God pleased, he would have given them power against you, and they would have made war upon you! But, if they depart from you, and make not war against you and offer you peace, the God alloweth you no occasion against them.
Except for those who seek asylum among your allies, and those who join you with hearts that won't let them fight against you or their own people. If God had wanted to, He could have given them the power to fight you, and they would have done so! But if they distance themselves from you, don’t wage war against you, and offer you peace, God does not permit you to act against them.
Ye will find others who seek to gain your confidence as well as that of their own people: So oft as they return to sedition, they shall be overthrown in it: But if they leave you not, nor propose terms or peace to you nor withhold their hands, then seize them, and slay them, wherever ye find them. Over these have we given you undoubted power.
You will find others who try to win your trust as well as the trust of their own people: Whenever they return to rebellion, they will be defeated in it: But if they do not leave you, nor offer you terms or peace, nor hold back their hands, then take hold of them and kill them, wherever you find them. Over these, we have given you undeniable power.
A believer killeth not a believer but by mischance: and whoso killeth a believer by mischance shall be bound to free a believer from slavery; and the blood-money shall be paid to the family of the slain, unless they convert it into alms. But if the slain believer be of a hostile people, then let him confer freedom on a slave who is a believer; and if he be of a people between whom and yourselves there is an alliance, then let the blood-money be paid to his family, and let him set free a slave who is a believer: and let him who hath not the means, fast two consecutive months. This is the penance enjoined by God; and God is Knowing, Wise!
A believer doesn’t kill another believer accidentally. If someone accidentally kills a believer, they must free a believing slave, and pay blood money to the victim’s family, unless they choose to give it as charity. If the killed believer belongs to an enemy group, then they should free a believing slave. If the victim is from a group that has a mutual alliance with you, then the blood money should go to their family, and they should free a believing slave. If they can’t afford to do that, they should fast for two consecutive months. This is the penance required by God; and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise!
But whoever shall kill a believer of set purpose, his recompense shall be hell; for ever shall he abide in it; God shall be wrathful with him, and shall curse him, and shall get ready for him a great torment.
But anyone who intentionally kills a believer will be punished with hell; they will stay there forever. God will be angry with them, will curse them, and will prepare a great torment for them.
O believers! when ye go forth to the fight for the cause of God, be discerning, and say not to every one who meeteth you with a greeting, "Thou art not a believer"18 in your greed after the chance good things of this present life! With God are abundant spoils. Such hath been your wont in times past; but god hath been gracious to you. Be discerning, then, for God well knoweth what ye do.
O believers! When you go out to fight for the cause of God, be discerning, and don’t say to everyone who greets you, "You’re not a believer," just because you’re eager for the fleeting benefits of this life! With God, there are great rewards. That’s how you acted in the past, but God has been gracious to you. So be discerning, because God knows what you do.
Those believers who sit at home free from trouble, and those who do valiantly in the cause of God with their substance and their persons, shall not be treated alike. God hath assigned to those who contend earnestly with their persons and with their substance, a rank above those who sit at home. Goodly promises hath He made to all. But God hath assigned to the strenuous a rich recompense, above those who sit still at home,
Those believers who stay home without any trouble, and those who actively support God with their resources and themselves, won't be treated the same. God has given a higher status to those who strive hard with their lives and their possessions compared to those who remain at home. He has made wonderful promises to everyone. However, God has promised a greater reward to those who put in the effort, above those who just sit back at home.
Rank of his own bestowal, and forgiveness, and mercy; for God is Indulgent,
Merciful.
Rank of his own giving, along with forgiveness and mercy; for God is forgiving,
merciful.
The angels,19 when they took the souls of those who had been unjust to their own weal, demanded, "What hath been your state?"20 They said, "We were the weak ones21 of the earth." They replied, "Was not God's earth broad enough for you to flee away in?" These! their home shall be Hell, and evil the passage to it–
The angels,19 when they took the souls of those who had been unjust to their own well-being, asked, "What was your situation?"20 They said, "We were the weak ones21 of the earth." They replied, "Wasn't God's earth spacious enough for you to escape?" These! their home shall be Hell, and evil the way to it–
Except the men and women and children who were not able, through their weakness, to find the means of escape, and were not guided on their way. These haply God will forgive: for God is Forgiving, Gracious.
Except for the men, women, and children who, due to their weakness, couldn't find a way to escape and weren't shown the way. Hopefully, God will forgive them, because God is Forgiving and Gracious.
Whoever flieth his country for the cause of God, will find in the earth many under like compulsion, and abundant resources; and if any one shall quit his home and fly to God and his apostle, and then death overtake him,–his reward from God is sure: for God is Gracious, Merciful!
Whoever leaves their country for the sake of God will find many others in the same situation and plenty of resources on earth; and if someone leaves their home and seeks refuge with God and His messenger, then dies along the way, their reward from God is guaranteed: for God is Kind and Merciful!
And when ye go forth to war in the land, it shall be no crime in you to cut short your prayers,22 if ye fear lest the infidels come upon you; Verily, the infidels are your undoubted enemies!
And when you go out to fight in the land, it won't be a sin for you to shorten your prayers if you fear that your enemies might attack you; truly, the enemies are your clear foes!
And when thou, O apostle! shalt be among them, and shalt pray with them, then let a party of them rise up with thee, but let them take their arms; and when they shall have made their prostrations, let them retire to your rear: then let another party that hath not prayed come forward, and let them pray with you; but let them take their precautions and their arms. Pleased would the infidels be for you to neglect your arms and your baggage, that they might turn upon you at once! And it shall be no crime in you to lay down your arms if rain annoy you, or if ye be sick. But take your precautions.23 Verily, God hath made ready a shameful torment for the infidels.
And when you, O apostle! are among them and pray with them, let a group of them stand up with you, but let them take their weapons; and when they have finished their prostrations, let them move to the back. Then let another group that hasn’t prayed come forward and pray with you, but they should also be cautious and armed. The unbelievers would love for you to ignore your weapons and luggage so they can attack you right away! It’s not a sin for you to put down your weapons if it’s raining or if you’re sick. But be prepared. Truly, God has prepared a disgraceful punishment for the unbelievers.
And when ye shall have ended the prayer, make mention of God, standing, and sitting, and reclining: and as soon as ye are secure, observe prayer; for to the faithful, prayer is a prescribed duty, and for stated hours.
And when you have finished praying, remember God while standing, sitting, and lying down. Once you feel safe, continue to pray, because for the faithful, prayer is a required duty, at specific times.
Slacken not in pursuit of the foe. If ye suffer, assuredly they suffer also as ye suffer; but ye hope from God for what they cannot hope! And God is Knowing, Wise!
Do not ease up in your pursuit of the enemy. If you suffer, they surely suffer too; but you hope from God for what they cannot hope for! And God is All-Knowing, All-Wise!
Verily, we have sent down the Book to thee with the truth, thou that mayest judge between men according as God hath given thee insight: But with the deceitful ones dispute not: and implore pardon of God. Verily, God is Forgiving, Merciful.24
Indeed, we have sent down the Book to you with the truth, so you can judge between people based on the insight God has given you. But don’t argue with the deceitful ones, and seek forgiveness from God. Truly, God is Forgiving, Merciful.24
And plead not with us for those who are self-deceivers; for God loveth not him who is deceitful, criminal.
And don’t argue with us about those who fool themselves; for God does not love those who are deceitful or criminal.
From men they hide themselves; but they cannot hide themselves from God: and when they hold nightly discourses which please Him not, He is with them. God is round about their doings!
From men they hide themselves; but they cannot hide from God: and when they have late-night conversations that don’t please Him, He is with them. God is all around their actions!
Oh! ye are they who plead in their favour in this present life; but who shall plead with God for them on the day of the resurrection? Who will be the guardian over them?
Oh! you are the ones who argue for them in this life; but who will speak to God for them on the day of resurrection? Who will be their protector?
Yet he who doth evil, or shall have acted against his own weal, and then shall ask pardon of God, will find God Forgiving, Merciful:
Yet whoever does wrong, or acts against their own well-being, and then asks for God's forgiveness will find God forgiving and merciful:
And whoever committeth a crime, committeth it to his own hurt. And God is
Knowing, Wise!
And anyone who commits a crime does so to their own detriment. And God is
All-Knowing, All-Wise!
And whoever committeth an involuntary fault or a crime, and then layeth it on the innocent, shall surely bear the guilt of calumny and of a manifest crime.
And anyone who makes an unintentional mistake or commits a crime, and then blames it on an innocent person, will definitely carry the burden of slander and a clear wrongdoing.
But for the grace and mercy of God upon thee, a party among them had resolved to mislead thee, but they shall only mislead themselves; nor in aught shall they harm thee. God hath caused the Book and the wisdom to descend upon thee: and what thou knowest not He hath caused thee to know: and the grace of God toward thee hath been great.
But for the grace and mercy of God on you, some among them had decided to lead you astray, but they will only mislead themselves; they won't harm you at all. God has given you the Book and wisdom: and what you don’t know, He has made you aware of: and God's grace towards you has been immense.
In most of their secret talk is nothing good; but only in his who enjoineth almsgiving, or that which is right, or concord among men. Whoso doth this, out of desire to please God, we will give him at the last a great reward:
In most of their secret conversations, there's nothing good; only in those who encourage charity, or what's right, or harmony among people. Anyone who does this out of a desire to please God will receive a great reward in the end:
But whoso shall sever himself from the prophet after that "the guidance" hath been manifested to him, and shall follow any other path than that of the faithful, we will turn our back on him as he hath turned his back on us, and we will cast him into Hell;–an evil journey thither!
But whoever separates themselves from the prophet after "the guidance" has been shown to them, and follows a path other than that of the faithful, we will turn our back on them as they have turned their back on us, and we will throw them into Hell;–a terrible journey there!
God truly will not forgive the joining other gods with Himself. Other sins He will forgive to whom He will: but he who joineth gods with God, hath erred with far-gone error.
God will definitely not forgive those who associate other gods with Him. He may forgive other sins to whom He chooses, but anyone who combines other gods with God has made a serious mistake.
They call, beside Him, upon mere goddesses! they invoke a rebel Satan!
They call on mere goddesses next to Him! They summon a rebellious Satan!
On them is the malison of God. For he said, "A portion of thy servants will I surely take, and will lead them astray, and will stir desires within them, and will command them and they shall cut the ears of animals;25 and I will command them, and they shall alter the creation of God."26 He who taketh Satan rather than God for his patron, is ruined with palpable ruin:
On them is the curse of God. For He said, "I will definitely take a part of your servants and lead them astray, stirring up desires within them, and I will command them to cut the ears of animals; and I will direct them to change what God has created." Whoever chooses Satan over God as their guide is doomed to clear destruction:
He hath made them promises, and he hath stirred desires within them; but
Satan promiseth, only to beguile!
He has made them promises and sparked desires within them; but
Satan promises only to deceive!
These! their dwelling Hell! no escape shall they find from it!
These! their home is Hell! They will find no escape from it!
But they who believe and do the things that are right, we will bring them into gardens beneath which the rivers flow; For ever shall they abide therein. Truly it is the promise of God: And whose word is more sure than God's?
But those who believe and do what is right, we will bring them into gardens with rivers flowing underneath; they will live there forever. Truly, it is the promise of God: And whose word is more trustworthy than God's?
Not according to your wishes, or the wishes of the people of the Book, shall these things be. He who doth evil shall be recompensed for it. Patron or helper, beside God, shall he find none.
Not according to your wishes, or the wishes of the people of the Book, will these things happen. Whoever does wrong will be paid back for it. He will find no patron or helper besides God.
But whoso doth the things that are right, whether male or female, and he or she a believer,–these shall enter Paradise, nor shall they be wronged the skin of a date stone.
But anyone who does what's right, whether male or female, and is a believer, will enter Paradise, and they won't be wronged even slightly.
And who hath a better religion than he who resigneth himself to God, who doth what is good, and followeth the faith of Abraham in all sincerity? And God took Abraham for his friend.
And who has a better religion than the one who submits to God, does good deeds, and sincerely follows the faith of Abraham? And God made Abraham His friend.
All that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth is God's: and God encompasseth all things!
All that exists in the heavens and on the earth belongs to God, and God surrounds everything!
Moreover, they will consult thee in regard to women: SAY: God hath instructed you about them; and His will is rehearsed to you, in the Book, concerning female orphans to whom ye give not their legal due, and whom ye refuse to marry; also with regard to weak children; and that ye deal with fairness towards orphans. Ye cannot do a good action, but verily God knoweth it.
Moreover, they will ask you about women: SAY: God has given you guidance about them; and His wishes are stated to you in the Book concerning female orphans to whom you do not give their rightful share, and whom you refuse to marry; also regarding vulnerable children; and that you should treat orphans fairly. You cannot do a good deed without God knowing it.
And if a wife fear ill usage or aversion on the part of her husband, then shall it be no fault in them if they can agree with mutual agreement, for agreement is best. Men's souls are prone to avarice; but if ye act kindly and fear God, then, verily, your actions are not unnoticed by God!
And if a wife is afraid of mistreatment or dislike from her husband, then it’s not a problem if they can come to a mutual understanding, because agreement is the best option. Men are often greedy, but if you treat each other kindly and respect God, then your actions do not go unnoticed by Him!
And ye will not have it at all in your power to treat your wives alike, even though you fain would do so; but yield not wholly to disinclination, so that ye leave one of them as it were in suspense; if ye come to an understanding, and fear God, then, verily, God is Forgiving, Merciful;
And you won’t be able to treat your wives equally, even if you really want to; but don’t completely give in to your feelings, so that you leave one of them in a state of uncertainty. If you reach an understanding and respect God, then, truly, God is Forgiving and Merciful.
But if they separate, God can compensate both out of His abundance; for God is Vast, Wise;
But if they separate, God can provide for both from His abundance; because God is Vast and Wise;
And whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth is God's! We have already enjoined those to whom the Scriptures were given before you, and yourselves, to fear God. But if ye become unbelievers, yet know that whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth is God's: and God is Rich, Praiseworthy.
And everything in the heavens and on the earth belongs to God! We have already urged those who were given the Scriptures before you, and you yourselves, to be mindful of God. But if you turn away in disbelief, remember that everything in the heavens and on the earth belongs to God: and God is Wealthy, Worthy of Praise.
All that is in Heaven and all that is in Earth is God's! God is a sufficient protector!
All that is in Heaven and all that is on Earth belongs to God! God is a reliable protector!
If he pleased, he could cause you to pass away, O mankind! and create others in your stead: for this hath God power.
If He wants, He can make you disappear, O people! and create others in your place: for God has the power to do so.
If any one desire the reward of this world, yet with God is the reward of this world and of the next! And God Heareth, Beholdeth.
If anyone wants the rewards of this world, remember that with God is the reward for both this world and the next! And God hears and sees.
O ye who believe! stand fast to justice, when ye bear witness before God, though it be against yourselves, or your parents, or your kindred, whether the party be rich or poor. God is nearer than you to both. Therefore follow not passion, lest ye swerve from truth. And if ye wrest your testimony or stand aloof, God verily is well aware of what ye do.
O you who believe! Stand firm in justice when you testify before God, even if it goes against yourselves, your parents, or your relatives, whether the person is rich or poor. God is closer to both. So do not let your desires lead you away from the truth. And if you manipulate your testimony or stay away, God truly knows what you do.
O ye who believe! believe in God and his Apostle, and the Book which he hath sent down to his Apostle, and the Book which he hath sent down aforetime. Whoever believeth not on God and his Angels and his Books and his Apostles, and in the last day, he verily hath erred with far-gone error.
O you who believe! Believe in God and His Messenger, and the Scripture He has sent down to His Messenger, and the Scriptures He sent down before. Whoever does not believe in God, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Last Day has gone far astray.
Verily, they who believed, then became unbelievers, then believed, and again became unbelievers, and then increased their unbelief–it is not God who will forgive them or guide them into the way.
Truly, those who believed, then became unbelievers, then believed again, and fell into unbelief once more, increasing their disbelief—it is not God who will forgive them or guide them on the right path.
Announce27 to the hypocrites that a dolorous torment doth await them.
Announce to the hypocrites that a painful punishment awaits them.
Those who take the unbelievers for friends besides the faithful–do they seek honour at their hands? Verily, all honour belongeth unto God!
Those who choose the non-believers as friends instead of the faithful—are they looking for honor from them? Truly, all honor belongs to God!
And already hath He sent this down to you in the Book28 "WHEN YE SHALL HEAR THE SIGNS OF GOD THEY SHALL NOT BE BELIEVED BUT SHALL BE MOCKED AT." Sit ye not therefore with such, until they engage in other discourse; otherwise, ye will become like them. Verily God will gather the hypocrites and the infidels all together in Hell.
And He has already sent this down to you in the Book28 "WHEN YOU HEAR THE SIGNS OF GOD, THEY WILL NOT BE BELIEVED BUT WILL BE MOCKED." So don’t sit with them unless they talk about something else; otherwise, you will become like them. Truly, God will gather the hypocrites and the unbelievers all together in Hell.
They watch you narrowly. Then if God grant you a victory, they say, "Are we not with you?" and if the infidels meet with a success, they say to them, "Were we not superior to you: and did we not defend you from those believers?" God shall judge betwixt ye on the day of the resurrection, and God will by no means make a way for the infidels over the believers.
They watch you closely. Then, if God gives you a victory, they say, "Aren't we on your side?" And if the non-believers have success, they say to them, "Weren't we better than you? And didn't we protect you from those believers?" God will judge between you on the day of resurrection, and God will definitely not allow the non-believers to have the upper hand over the believers.
The hypocrites would deceive God, but He will deceive them! When they stand up for prayer, they stand carelessly, to be seen of men, and they remember God but little:
The hypocrites try to fool God, but He will outsmart them! When they pray, they do it half-heartedly just to impress others, and they barely think about God:
Wavering between the one and the other–belonging neither to these nor those! and by no means shalt thou find a path for him whom God misleadeth.
Wavering between one and the other—belonging to neither side! And you definitely won’t find a path for someone whom God has misled.
O believers! take not infidels for friends rather than believers. Would ye furnish God with clear right to punish you?
O believers! Don’t take non-believers as friends instead of believers. Are you trying to give God a clear reason to punish you?
Verily the hypocrites shall be in the lowest abyss of the fire: and, by no means shalt thou find a helper for them;
Truly, the hypocrites will be in the deepest part of the fire, and you will not find any help for them.
Save for those who turn and amend, and lay fast hold on God, and approve the sincerity of their religion to God; these shall be numbered with the faithful, and God will at last bestow on the faithful a great reward.
Except for those who turn back and make changes, and firmly grab hold of God, and show their genuine devotion to God; these will be counted among the faithful, and God will ultimately grant the faithful a great reward.
Why should God inflict a chastisement upon you, if ye are grateful, and believe? God is Grateful, Wise!
Why would God punish you if you are thankful and believe? God is Grateful and Wise!
God loveth not that evil be matter of public talk, unless any one hath been wronged: God it is who Heareth, Knoweth!
God doesn’t love that evil is discussed publicly, unless someone has been wronged: God is the One Who Hears, Knows!
Whether ye publish what is good, or conceal it, or pardon evil, verily God is
Pardoning, Powerful!
Whether you share what is good, keep it hidden, or forgive wrongdoing, truly God is
Forgiving, Powerful!
Of a truth they who believe not on God and his Apostles, and seek to separate God from his Apostles, and say, "Some we believe, and some we believe not," and desire to take a middle way;
Of a truth, those who do not believe in God and his Apostles, who try to separate God from his Apostles, and say, "We believe in some but not in others," and want to take a neutral stance;
These! they are veritable infidels! and for the infidels have we prepared a shameful punishment.
These! They are truly nonbelievers! And for the nonbelievers, we have prepared a disgraceful punishment.
And they who believe on God and his Apostles, and make no difference between them these! we will bestow on them their reward at last. God is Gracious, Merciful!
And those who believe in God and His Apostles, and do not make any distinction between them, we will ultimately grant them their reward. God is Kind and Compassionate!
The people of the Book will ask of thee to cause a Book to come down unto them out of Heaven. But a greater thing than this did they ask of Moses! for they said, "Shew us God plainly!" and for this their wickedness did the fire- storm lay hold on them. Then took they the calf as the object of their worship, after that our clear tokens had come to them; but we forgave them this, and conferred on Moses undoubted power.
The people of the Book will ask you to bring down a Book from Heaven for them. But they asked Moses for something even greater! They said, "Show us God clearly!" And because of their wickedness, a firestorm struck them. After clear signs had come to them, they took the calf as their object of worship; but we forgave them for that and gave Moses undeniable power.
And we uplifted the mountain 29 over them when we made a covenant with them, and we said to them, "Enter the gate adoring:"and we said to them, "Transgress not on the Sabbath," and we received from them a strict covenant.
And we raised the mountain over them when we made a pact with them, and we told them, "Enter the gate with humility," and we warned them, "Do not break the Sabbath," and we accepted from them a serious agreement.
So, for that they have broken their covenant, and have rejected the signs of God, and have put the prophets to death unjustly, saying the while, "Our hearts are uncircumcised,"–Nay, but God hath sealed them up for their unbelief, so that but few believe.
So, because of that, they have broken their agreement, rejected God's signs, and unjustly killed the prophets, all while saying, "Our hearts are unresponsive." No, God has closed their hearts because of their unbelief, so only a few believe.
And for their unbelief,–and for their having spoken against Mary a grievous calumny,–
And for their lack of belief, – and for having made a serious accusation against Mary, –
And for their saying, "Verily we have slain the Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary, an Apostle of God." Yet they slew him not, and they crucified him not, but they had only his likeness.30 And they who differed about him were in doubt concerning him: No sure knowledge had they about him, but followed only an opinion, and they did not really slay him, but God took him up to Himself. And God is Mighty, Wise!
And when they said, "Truly, we have killed the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, an Apostle of God." But they didn’t kill him or crucify him; it was only made to look like him. Those who disagreed about him were uncertain; they had no real knowledge about him, just followed their opinions, and they didn’t actually kill him. Instead, God raised him up to Himself. And God is All-Powerful, All-Wise!
There shall not be one of the people of the Book but shall believe in Him before his death, and in the day of resurrection, He will be a witness against them.
There won't be anyone among the people of the Book who doesn't believe in Him before they die, and on the day of resurrection, He will testify against them.
For the wickedness of certain Jews, and because they turn many from the way of God, we have forbidden them goodly viands which had been before allowed them.
For the wrongdoing of some Jews, and because they lead many away from the path of God, we have banned them from enjoying good foods that were previously permitted to them.
And because they have taken usury, though they were forbidden it, and have devoured men's substance in frivolity, we have got ready for the infidels among them a grievous torment.
And because they have engaged in usury, even though they were forbidden to, and have wasted people's resources on trivial things, we have prepared a severe punishment for the non-believers among them.
But their men of solid knowledge, and the believers who believe in that which hath been sent down to thee, and in what hath been sent down before thee, and who observe prayer, and pay the alms of obligation, and believe in God and the latter day,–these! we will give them a great reward.
But their knowledgeable men, and the believers who trust in what has been revealed to you and what was revealed before you, who pray regularly, give their required charity, and have faith in God and the Day of Judgment—these are the ones we will reward greatly.
Verily we have revealed to thee as we revealed to Noah and the Prophets after him, and as we revealed to Abraham, and Ismaël, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and Jesus, and Job, and Jonah, and Aaron, and Solomon; and to David gave we Psalms.
Indeed, we have revealed to you just as we revealed to Noah and the prophets after him, as well as to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, the tribes, Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, and Solomon; and to David, we gave the Psalms.
Of some apostles we have told thee before: of other apostles we have not told thee–And discoursing did God discourse with Moses–
Of some apostles we’ve told you before; about other apostles, we haven’t mentioned – And God spoke with Moses –
Apostles charged to announce and to warn, that men, after those apostles, might have no plea against God. And God is Mighty, Wise!
Apostles were given the task to announce and to warn, so that people, after those apostles, would have no excuse before God. And God is Mighty, Wise!
But God is himself witness of what He hath sent down to thee: In His knowledge hath He sent it down to thee. The angels are also its witnesses: but God is a sufficient witness!
But God Himself is a witness of what He has sent down to you: In His knowledge, He has sent it down to you. The angels are also witnesses of it: but God is a sufficient witness!
Verily, they who believe not and pervert from the way of God, have indeed erred with error wide of truth.
Truly, those who do not believe and turn away from the path of God have deeply strayed from the truth.
Verily, those who believe not, and act wrongfully, God will never pardon, and never will he guide them on path,
Truly, those who do not believe and act unjustly, God will never forgive, and He will never guide them on the right path,
Than the path to Hell, in which they shall abide for ever! And this is easy for God.
Than the path to Hell, where they will stay forever! And this is easy for God.
O men! now hath an apostle come to you with truth from your Lord. Believe then, it will be better for you. But if ye believe not, then, all that is in the Heavens and the Earth is God's; and God is Knowing, Wise!
O people! Now an apostle has come to you with the truth from your Lord. Believe, and it will be better for you. But if you don't believe, then everything in the Heavens and the Earth belongs to God; and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise!
O ye people of the Book! overstep not bounds in your religion;31 and of God, speak only truth. The Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, is only an apostle of God, and his Word which he conveyed into Mary, and a Spirit32 proceeding from himself. Believe therefore in God and his apostles, and say not, "Three:" (there is a Trinity)–Forbear–it will be better for you. God is only one God! Far be it from His glory that He should have a son! His, whatever is in the Heavens, and whatever is in the Earth! And God is a sufficient Guardian.
O people of the Book! Do not go beyond the limits of your faith; and when it comes to God, always speak the truth. The Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, is just a messenger of God, and His Word that He gave to Mary, and a Spirit coming from Him. So believe in God and His messengers, and don't say, "Three": (there is a Trinity) – stop that – it’s better for you. God is only one God! It’s unthinkable for Him to have a son! Everything in the heavens and everything on the earth belongs to Him! And God is a sufficient Protector.
The Messiah disdaineth not to be a servant of God, nor do the angels who are nigh unto Him.
The Messiah does not hesitate to be a servant of God, nor do the angels who are close to Him.
And whoso disdaineth His service, and is filled with pride, God will gather them all to Himself.
And whoever rejects His service and is filled with pride, God will bring them all to Him.
And to those who believe and do the things that are right, will He pay them their due recompense, and out of His bounty will He increase them: but as for those who are disdainful and proud, with a grievous chastisement will He chastise them;
And for those who believe and do the right things, He will reward them fairly and generously increase their blessings. But for those who are arrogant and prideful, He will punish them severely;
And none beside God shall they find to protect or to help them.
And they won't find anyone besides God to protect or help them.
O men! now hath a proof come to you from your Lord, and we have sent down to you a clear light. As to those who believe in God and lay fast hold on Him, these will He cause to enter into his mercy and grace, and along the straight way unto Himself will He guide them.
O people! A clear proof has now come to you from your Lord, and we have sent down a clear light to you. As for those who believe in God and hold on to Him firmly, He will admit them into His mercy and grace, and He will guide them along the straight path to Himself.
They will consult thee. SAY: God instructeth you as to distant kindred. If a man die childless, but have a sister, half what he shall have shall be her's; and if she die childless he shall be her heir. But if there be two sisters, two-third parts of what he shall have shall be theirs; and if there be both brothers and sisters, the male shall have the portion of two females. God teacheth you plainly, that ye err not! God knoweth all things.
They will ask you for guidance. SAY: God advises you about distant relatives. If a man dies without children but has a sister, she will inherit half of what he has; and if she dies without children, he will be her heir. But if there are two sisters, they will inherit two-thirds of what he has; and if there are both brothers and sisters, the brother will receive double the share of each sister. God clearly teaches you so that you do not go astray! God knows everything.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Most of the events alluded to in this Sura fall between the end of the third and the close of the fifth year after the Flight to Medina.
1 Most of the events mentioned in this Sura take place between the end of the third year and the end of the fifth year after the Migration to Medina.
2 Muhammad assumed to himself the privilege of having a yet greater number of wives. But in doing so, he was probably actuated by a desire for male offspring. Chadijah was his only wife until quite a late period of his career. Comp. Arbah Turim. Ev. Hazaer 1, "A man may marry many wives, for Rabba saith it is lawful to do so, if he can provide for them. Nevertheless, the wise men have given good advice, that a man should not marry more than four wives." See also Yad Hachazakah Hilchoth Ishuth. 14, 3.
2 Muhammad took the liberty of having even more wives. However, he was likely motivated by a desire for male children. Chadijah remained his only wife until a relatively late stage of his life. Comp. Arbah Turim. Ev. Hazaer 1, "A man may marry many wives, for Rabba states it is permissible to do so, as long as he can provide for them. Nonetheless, the wise men have wisely advised that a man should not have more than four wives." See also Yad Hachazakah Hilchoth Ishuth. 14, 3.
3 Verses 8 and 12 are said by the commentators to have been revealed in consequence of the complaints of Omm Kuhha that, in accordance with the ante- Islamitic custom, she had been excluded from any portion of her deceased husband's property. The unsatisfactory nature of the Muhammadan traditions may be inferred from the fact, that no less than six different names are assigned to him. It is, however, probable that these and similar laws relative to inheritances were given at a time when many heads of families had fallen, as at Ohod, in battle. This remark applies to verses 33-45.
3 Verses 8 and 12 are said by the commentators to have been revealed due to the complaints of Omm Kuhha that, following pre-Islamic custom, she was excluded from any part of her deceased husband's property. The unsatisfactory nature of the Muhammadan traditions can be inferred from the fact that he is assigned no less than six different names. However, it's likely that these and similar inheritance laws were introduced at a time when many heads of families had fallen, as at Ohod, in battle. This observation applies to verses 33-45.
4 Women found guilty of adultery and fornication were punished at the first rise of Islam, by being literally immured. But this was exchanged, in the case of a maiden, for one year's banishment and 100 stripes; and in the case of a married woman, for stoning.
4 Women found guilty of adultery and fornication were punished at the start of Islam by being literally walled in. However, for an unmarried woman, this punishment was replaced with a year of exile and 100 lashes; while for a married woman, it was stoning.
5 What took place in the times of ignorance, previous to the revelation of the Koran. See Freytag's Einl. p. 201, as to the incestuous nature of the ante-Islamitic Arabian marriages.
5 What happened in the times of ignorance before the revelation of the Koran. See Freytag's Einl. p. 201, regarding the incestuous nature of pre-Islamic Arabian marriages.
6 By marrying without means adequate to the support of a free wife, or by remaining single.
6 By getting married without enough resources to support a free wife, or by staying single.
7 From marrying slaves.
7 From marrying enslaved people.
8 Games of chance, usury, etc.
8 Games of chance, loan sharking, etc.
9 By providing for them a home and the protection of a husband. Or, of that which God would have them care for.
9 By giving them a home and the protection of a husband. Or, of what God wants them to take care of.
10 An undutiful child is very seldom heard of among the Egyptians, or the Arabs in general. Sons scarcely ever sit, or sit, or eat, or smoke, in the presence of the father unless bidden to do so; and they often wait upon him and upon his guests at meals and on other occasions: they do not cease to act thus when they have become men. Lane's Mod. Egypt. vol. i. p. 69.
10 A disrespectful child is rarely seen among the Egyptians or Arabs in general. Sons hardly ever sit, eat, or smoke in front of their father unless they’re invited to; they often serve him and his guests during meals and other times, and they continue to do this even after they become adults. Lane's Mod. Egypt. vol. i. p. 69.
11 The Koranic precepts as to prayer savour of Jewish origin. Thus, "Prayer should be said standing" is a Rabbinic precept.–Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 240.– Misch.Berachoth 10–may be shortened in dangerous places, ib. iv. 10–is forbidden to the drunken, ib. 31, 2. Erubin, 64–and to the polluted; Berachoth iii. 4–and is to be preceded, in this case, by washings with water or sand. See Sura xvii. 110, note 2, p. 173. 1 Cor. xi. 21.
11 The rules about prayer in the Quran have a Jewish influence. For example, "Prayer should be said standing" is a teaching from the Rabbis. –Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 240.– Misch.Berachoth 10 – can be shortened in dangerous situations, ib. iv. 10 – is not allowed for those who are drunk, ib. 31, 2. Erubin, 64 – or for those who are impure; Berachoth iii. 4 – and must be preceded by washing with water or sand in these cases. See Sura xvii. 110, note 2, p. 173. 1 Cor. xi. 21.
12 The Jews and their Rabbis.
12 The Jews and their Rabbis.
13 See Sura [xci.] ii. 98.
13 See Sura [xci.] ii. 98.
14 Lit. the companions of the sabbath. See [xci.] ii. 61.
14 Lit. the friends of the sabbath. See [xci.] ii. 61.
15 This refers to certain renegade Jews, who out of hatred against Muhammad, went over to the Koreisch. See Nöldeke. p. 149.
15 This refers to some rebellious Jews who, out of hatred for Muhammad, joined the Koreisch. See Nöldeke, p. 149.
16 Lit. ripened.
16 Lit. matured.
17 Mecca.
17 Mecca.
18 And therefore a fit subject for plunder.
18 And so a perfect target for looting.
19 Some of the Meccans after embracing Islam did not thoroughly break with the infidels and fly their country. These persons were miraculously slain by angels at Bedr. Others suppose the angels to be Nakir and Monkir, who examine the dead in the grave.
19 Some of the Meccans who had accepted Islam didn’t completely cut ties with the non-believers and leave their homeland. These individuals were miraculously killed by angels at Bedr. Others believe the angels to be Nakir and Monkir, who question the dead in the grave.
20 That is, to what religion did ye belong?
20 That is, which religion did you belong to?
21 And therefore could not resist the unbelievers.
21 And so could not stand up to the unbelievers.
22 Thus the Rabbins Tr. Berachoth, iv. 4, "He that goeth in a dangerous place may pray a short prayer."
22 Thus the Rabbis Tr. Berachoth, iv. 4, "If you’re in a dangerous place, you can say a quick prayer."
23 See Mischna Tr. Berachoth, 10.
23 See Mischna Tr. Berachoth, 10.
24 This verse is said to have been revealed when Muhammad was about to acquit a Muslim who had committed theft, and laid the guilt at the door of a Jew. But the particulars are given in a very contradictory manner. See Nöldeke, p. 151.
24 This verse is said to have been revealed when Muhammad was about to exonerate a Muslim who had stolen and placed the blame on a Jew. However, the details are reported in a very contradictory way. See Nöldeke, p. 151.
25 In allusion to an idolatrous and superstitious custom of the old Arabians.
25 Referring to a worshipful and superstitious practice of the ancient Arabians.
26 By the mutilation of slaves, branding their bodies, filing the teeth, etc.
26 By the mutilation of slaves, branding their bodies, filing their teeth, etc.
27 See Sura lxxxiv. 24, p. 47, note.
27 See Sura 84:24, p. 47, note.
28 Sura vi.
28 Surah 6.
29 See Sura [xci.] ii.7.
29 See Sura [xci.] 2:7.
30 Lit. one was made to appear to them like (Jesus). Comp. [xcvii.] iii.48. Photius, Bibl. Cod. cxiv.says that the Apocr. Book, [Greek text]–This individual according to the Basilidans was-Simon of Cyrene; according to the Evang. Barnab‘, Judas.–Mani, Ep. Fund. ap. Evodium: "Princeps itaque tenebrarum cruci est affixus, idemque coronam spineam portavit."
30 Lit. one was made to look like (Jesus). Comp. [xcvii.] iii.48. Photius, Bibl. Cod. cxiv, says that the Apoc. Book, [Greek text] – This individual according to the Basilidans was – Simon of Cyrene; according to the Evang. Barnab‘, Judas. – Mani, Ep. Fund. ap. Evodium: "So the prince of darkness was crucified, and he also wore a crown of thorns."
31 By believing too much, like the Christians who regarded Jesus as God; or too little, like the Jews who would not believe on Muhammad.
31 By having too much faith, like the Christians who saw Jesus as God; or too little, like the Jews who refused to believe in Muhammad.
32 That is, a Being possessing a Spirit.
32 That is, a being that has a spirit.
SURA LXV.–DIVORCE1 [CI.]
MECCA.–12 Verses
MECCA.–12 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
O PROPHET! when ye divorce women, divorce them at their special times. And reckon those times exactly, and fear God your Lord. Put them not forth from their houses, nor allow them to depart, unless they have committed a proven adultery. This is the precept of God; and whoso transgresseth the precept of God, assuredly imperilleth his own self. Thou knowest not whether, after this, God may not cause something new to occur which may bring you together again.
O PROPHET! When you divorce women, do it during their designated waiting periods. Be precise in counting those times, and have respect for God your Lord. Do not send them out of their homes, nor allow them to leave, unless they have committed clear adultery. This is God's command; and whoever breaks God's command surely brings harm upon themselves. You don't know if, after this, God might create a new situation that allows you to reconcile.
And when they have reached their set time, then either keep them with kindness, or in kindness part from them. And take upright witnesses from among you, and bear witness as unto God. This is a caution for him who believeth in God and in the latter day. And whoso feareth God, to him will He grant a prosperous issue, and will provide for him whence he reckoned not upon it.
And when their time is up, either keep them kindly or part ways with kindness. Make sure to choose honest witnesses from among yourselves, and bear witness as if you were doing it for God. This is a warning for anyone who believes in God and the Last Day. And whoever fears God, He will give them a good outcome and provide for them in ways they never expected.
And for him who putteth his trust in Him will God be all-sufficient. God truly will attain his purpose. For everything hath God assigned a period.
And for those who put their trust in Him, God will be more than enough. God will truly achieve His purpose. For everything has been given a time by God.
As to such of your wives as have no hope of the recurrence of their times, if ye have doubts in regard to them, then reckon three months, and let the same be the term of those who have not yet had them. And as to those who are with child, their period shall be until they are delivered of their burden. God will make His command easy to him who feareth Him.
As for those of your wives who no longer expect their periods, if you have doubts about them, count three months, which will be the period for those who haven't had their cycles yet. For those who are pregnant, their period lasts until they give birth. God will make things easier for those who are mindful of Him.
This is God's command which He hath sent down to you: Whoso feareth God, his evil deeds will He cancel and will increase his reward.
This is God's command that He has sent to you: Whoever fears God, He will erase their wrongdoings and will increase their reward.
Lodge the divorced wherever ye lodge, according to your means; and distress them not by putting them to straits. And if they are pregnant, then be at charges for the them till they are delivered of their burden; and if they suckle your children, then pay them their hire and consult among yourselves, and act generously: And if herin ye meet with obstacles, then let another female suckle for him.
Lodge the divorced wherever you can, based on your resources; and don’t trouble them by putting them in difficult situations. And if they are pregnant, then support them until they give birth; and if they nurse your children, then pay them for their work and discuss it amongst yourselves, and be generous: And if you encounter difficulties with this, then let another woman nurse him.
Let him who hath abundance of his abundance; let him, too, whose store is scanty, give of what God hath vouchsafed to him. God imposeth burdens only according to the means which He hath given. God will cause ease to succeed difficulties.
Let the one who has plenty share from their abundance; let the one whose store is limited also give from what God has blessed them with. God only places burdens in accordance with the resources He has provided. God will bring ease after hardship.
How many cities have turned aside from the command of their Lord and of his apostles! Therefore did we reckon with them in a severe reckoning, and chastised them with a stern chastisement;
How many cities have turned away from the command of their Lord and His apostles! So we held them accountable with a harsh judgment and punished them with a serious consequence;
And they tasted the harmfulness of their own conduct: and the end of their conduct was ruin.
And they experienced the consequences of their own behavior: and the result of their actions was destruction.
A vehement chastisement hath God prepared for them! Fear God, then, O ye men of understanding!2
A strong punishment has been prepared by God for them! So, fear God, you wise people!2
Believers! Now hath God sent down to you a warning! a prophet, who reciteth to you the clear signs of God, that he may bring those who believe, and do the things that are right, out of the darkness into the light. And-whoso believeth in God, and doeth the things that are right, God will cause them to enter the gardens beneath which the rivers flow, to remain therein for aye! A goodly provision now hath God made for him.
Believers! God has now sent a warning to you! A prophet who shares the clear signs from God, to lead those who believe and do what is right out of darkness and into the light. And whoever believes in God and does what is right, God will let them enter the gardens where rivers flow, to stay there forever! God has made a wonderful provision for them.
It is God who hath created seven heavens and as many earths.3 The Divine command cometh down through them all, that ye may know that God hath power over all things, and that God in his knowledge embraceth all things!
It is God who has created seven heavens and as many earths.3 The Divine command comes down through them all, so you may know that God has power over all things, and that God in His knowledge encompasses all things!
_______________________
_______________________
1 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 228, which this Sura is perhaps intended to supplement. Wahidi and Beidhawi state that it was revealed on account of Ibn Omar who had divorced his wife at improper time, and was obliged to take her again.
1 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 228, which this Sura is probably meant to supplement. Wahidi and Beidhawi state that it was revealed because of Ibn Omar, who divorced his wife at an inappropriate time and was required to take her back.
2 In order to make good the rhyme, verse 10 ought to be continued to the end of the first clause of verse II.
2 To complete the rhyme, verse 10 should be extended to the end of the first part of verse II.
3 Lit. and of the earth, their likes. The style of this verse resembles that of the Meccan Suras. Hence, probably; a tradition in Omar ben Muhammad makes the whole Sura Meccan.
3 Lit. and of the earth, their likes. The style of this verse is similar to that of the Meccan Suras. Therefore, it is likely; a tradition in Omar ben Muhammad considers the entire Sura to be Meccan.
SURA LIX.–THE EMIGRATION [CII.]
MEDINA.–24 Verses
MEDINA.–24 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
ALL that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth praiseth God! He, the
Mighty, the Wise!
All that exists in the heavens and all that is on the earth praises God! He, the
Mighty, the Wise!
He it is who caused the unbelievers among the people of the Book to quit their homes and join those who had EMIGRATED previously.1 Ye did not think that they would quit them; and they on their part thought that their fortresses would protect them against God: But God came upon them whence they looked not for Him, and cast such fear into their hearts that by their own hands as well as by the hands of the victorious believers they demolished their houses! Profit by this example ye who are men of insight!
He is the one who made the nonbelievers among the People of the Book leave their homes and join those who had previously EMIGRATED. You didn’t think they would leave, and they believed their fortresses would protect them from God. But God struck them from where they least expected it and filled their hearts with fear, so that they ended up destroying their own houses as well as those brought down by the victorious believers! Learn from this example, you who have insight!
And were it not that God had decreed their exile, surely in this world would he have chastised them: but in the world to come the chastisement of the fire awaiteth them.
And if God hadn't decided on their exile, He surely would have punished them in this world: but in the next, the punishment of fire awaits them.
This because they set them against God and his apostle; and whoso setteth him against God. . . . ! God truly is vehement in punishing.
This is because they oppose God and his messenger; and whoever sets themselves against God...! God is truly fierce in punishing.
Your cutting down some of their palm trees and sparing others was by God's permission, and to put the wicked to shame.
Your decision to cut down some of their palm trees while leaving others was allowed by God to bring shame to the wicked.
After the spoils of these Jews which God hath assigned to his apostle, ye pressed not with horse or camel.2 But God giveth his apostles power over what he will. God is Almighty.
After the rewards of these Jews that God has given to His apostle, you didn’t rush in with horse or camel. But God grants His apostles authority over whatever He chooses. God is All-Powerful.
The spoil taken from the people of the towns and assigned by God to his apostle, belongeth to God, and to the apostle, and to his kindred, and to the orphan, and to the poor, and to the wayfarer, that none of it may circulate among such of you only as are rich: What the apostle hath given you, take: What he hath refused you, refuse: And fear ye God, for God is severe in punishing.
The plunder taken from the townspeople and designated by God for His messenger belongs to God, the messenger, his family, orphans, the poor, and travelers, so it doesn't just go to those of you who are wealthy. Accept what the messenger has given you; reject what he has not given you. And fear God, for He is strict in punishment.
To the poor refugees (Mohadjerin) also doth a part belong, who have been driven from their homes and their substance, and who seek favour from God and his goodwill, and aid God and his apostle. These are the men of genuine virtue.
To the poor refugees (Mohadjerin) also belongs a part, who have been forced from their homes and their possessions, and who seek God's favor and goodwill, and support God and His messenger. These are the true virtuous people.
They of Medina who had been in possession of their abodes and embraced the faith before them, cherish those who take refuge with them; and they find not in their breasts any desire for what hath fallen to their share: they prefer them before themselves, though poverty be their own lot. And with such as are preserved from their own covetousness shall it be well.
They in Medina, who had lived in their homes and accepted the faith before others, welcome those who seek shelter with them; they don’t feel any envy for what they have received. They prioritize these newcomers over themselves, even though they may be struggling with poverty. It will be good for those who are saved from their own greed.
And they who have come after them into the faith say, "O our Lord! forgive us and our brethren who have preceded us in the faith, and put not into our hearts ill-will against those who believe. O our Lord! thou verily art Kind, Merciful."
And those who come after them in faith say, "O our Lord! forgive us and our brothers who have gone before us in faith, and do not let any animosity grow in our hearts toward those who believe. O our Lord! You truly are Kind and Merciful."
Hast thou not observed the disaffected saying to their unbelieving brethren3 among the people of the Book, "If ye be driven forth, we will go forth with you; and in what concerneth you, never will we obey any one; and if ye be attacked we will certainly come to your help." But God is witness that they are liars.
Have you not noticed the discontented saying to their non-believing peers among the people of the Book, "If you are forced out, we will leave with you; and regarding your matters, we will never obey anyone; and if you are attacked, we will definitely come to your aid." But God knows that they are lying.
No! if they were driven forth, they would not share their banishment; if they were attacked they would not help them, or if they help them they will surely turn their backs: then would they remain unhelped.
No! If they were forced out, they wouldn’t share their exile; if they were under attack, they wouldn’t assist them, or if they did help, they would definitely abandon them: then they would be left unsupported.
Assuredly the fear of you is more intense in their hearts than the fear of
God! This because they are a people devoid of discernment.
Surely, the fear of you is stronger in their hearts than the fear of
God! This is because they are a people lacking understanding.
They (the Jews) will not fight against you in a body except in fenced towns or from behind walls. Mighty is their valour among themselves! thou thinkest them united–but their hearts are divided. This for that they are a people who understand not.
They (the Jews) won't fight you openly except in fortified towns or from behind walls. They are strong among themselves! You might think they are united, but their hearts are divided. This is because they are a people who do not understand.
They act like those who lately preceded them,4 who also tasted the result of their doings; and a grievous chastisement awaiteth them–
They act like those who came before them, who also experienced the consequences of their actions; and a serious punishment is waiting for them—
Like Satan when he saith to a man, "Be an infidel:" and when he hath become an infidel, he saith, "I share not thy guilt:5 verily, I fear God the Lord of the Worlds."
Like Satan when he says to a man, "Become an unbeliever:" and when he has become an unbeliever, he says, "I do not share your guilt: truly, I fear God, the Lord of the Worlds."
Of both, therefore, shall the end be that they dwell for ever in the fire:
This is the recompense of the evil doers.
Of both, therefore, the outcome will be that they will live forever in the fire:
This is the punishment for the wrongdoers.
O ye who believe! fear God. And let every soul look well to what it sendeth on before for the morrow. And fear ye God: Verily, God is cognisant of what ye do.
O you who believe! Fear God. And let every person be mindful of what they prepare for tomorrow. And fear God: Truly, God is aware of what you do.
And be ye not like those who forget God, and whom He hath therefore caused to forget their proper selves. Such men are the evil doers.
And don’t be like those who forget God, and as a result, He has made them forget who they truly are. Those people are the wrongdoers.
The inmates of the Fire and the inmates of Paradise are not to be held equal.
The inmates of Paradise only shall be the blissful.
The people in Hell and the people in Heaven shouldn’t be seen as equal.
Only those in Heaven will experience true happiness.
Had we sent down this Koran on some mountain, thou wouldst certainly have seen it humbling itself6 and cleaving asunder for the fear of God. Such are the parables we propose to men in order that they may reflect.
Had we revealed this Quran on a mountain, you would definitely have seen it bowing down and splitting apart in fear of God. These are the parables we share with people so that they may reflect.
He is God beside whom there is no god. He knoweth things visible and invisible: He is the Compassionate, the Merciful.
He is God, and there is no other god besides Him. He knows everything that is seen and unseen: He is the Compassionate, the Merciful.
He is God beside whom there is no god: He is the King, the Holy, the
Peaceful, the Faithful, the Guardian, the Mighty, the Strong, the Most High!
Far be the Glory of God from that which they unite with Him!
He is the one true God; there is no other god besides Him. He is the King, the Holy One, the
Peaceful One, the Faithful One, the Guardian, the Mighty One, the Strong One, the Most High!
May the Glory of God be far removed from whatever they associate with Him!
He is God, the Producer, the Maker, the Fashioner! To Him are ascribed excellent titles. Whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth praiseth Him. He is the Mighty, the Wise!
He is God, the Creator, the Maker, the Designer! To Him are attributed great titles. Everything in the Heavens and on the Earth praises Him. He is the All-Powerful, the All-Wise!
_______________________
_______________________
1 The Jews of Nadhir, three miles from Medina, had broken a treaty made with Muhammad, and in the month RabŒ of the fourth year of the Hejira were besieged by him and driven first to the Jews of Kainoka, who had emigrated previously, under compulsion, after the battle of Bedr, and subsequently out of Arabia. Weil, Life of M. p.137.n.
1 The Jews of Nadhir, three miles from Medina, had violated a treaty they made with Muhammad, and in the month of RabŒ in the fourth year of the Hejira, he besieged them and forced them to first seek refuge with the Jews of Kainoka, who had previously been compelled to emigrate after the battle of Bedr, and then ultimately out of Arabia. Weil, Life of M. p.137.n.
2 On which account these spoils were entirely assigned to Muhammad, and not divided in the usual manner. See Sura [xcv.] viii. 42. Weil, p. 138, 184.
2 For this reason, all the spoils were given to Muhammad and not divided as is typically done. See Sura [xcv.] viii. 42. Weil, p. 138, 184.
3 To the Jews of the tribe of Nadhir.
3 To the Jews of the Nadhir tribe.
4 The idolaters slain at Bedr (Djal.) or the Jews of Kainoka, who had been plundered previously to those of Nadhir.
4 The idolaters killed at Bedr (Djal.) or the Jews of Kainoka, who had been robbed before those of Nadhir.
5 Lit. I am clear of thee.
5 Lit. I am free of you.
6 This may be derived from the Rabbinical idea that Mount Sinai was chosen, on account of its lowness, to be the scene of the revelation to Moses, in order to shew that God loves the humble.
6 This may come from the Rabbinical idea that Mount Sinai was chosen because of its low height to be the site of the revelation to Moses, to show that God loves the humble.
SURA XXXIII.–THE CONFEDERATES1 [CIII.]
MEDINA.–73 Verses
MEDINA.–73 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
O PROPHET, fear thou God, and obey not the unbelievers and the hypocrites;–
Truly God is Knowing, Wise:
O PROPHET, fear God, and don’t obey the unbelievers and the hypocrites;–
Truly God is Knowing, Wise:
But follow what is revealed to thee from thy Lord: Cognisant truly is He of all your actions–
But follow what has been revealed to you by your Lord: He is truly aware of all your actions–
And put thou thy trust in God, for a sufficient guardian is God.
And place your trust in God, for God is a sufficient guardian.
God hath not given a man two hearts within him; neither hath he made your wives whom ye divorce2 to be as your mothers; nor hath he made your adopted sons to be as your own sons. Such words are indeed in your mouths; but God speaketh the truth, and in the right way He guideth.
God has not given a man two hearts; nor has He made your divorced wives like your mothers; nor has He made your adopted sons like your biological sons. Those words are in your mouths, but God speaks the truth, and He guides in the right way.
Name them after their fathers: this will be more right before God. But if ye know not who their fathers are, then let them be your brethren in the faith, and your comrades. And unless made with intent of heart, mistakes in this matter shall be no crime in you: for God is Lenient, Merciful.
Name them after their fathers; this will be more appropriate in the eyes of God. But if you don't know who their fathers are, then let them be your brothers in faith and your companions. And unless done with intentional heart, errors in this matter will not be a sin for you; for God is Lenient and Merciful.
Nearer of kin to the faithful is the Prophet, than they are to their own selves. His wives are their mothers. According to the Book of God, they who are related by blood, are nearer the one to the other than other believers, and than those who have fled their country3 for the cause of God: but whatever kindness ye shew to your kindred, shall be noted down in the Book.
Nearer to the faithful is the Prophet than they are to themselves. His wives are like their mothers. According to the Book of God, blood relatives are closer to each other than other believers and those who have left their homeland for God's cause. But whatever kindness you show to your relatives will be recorded in the Book.
And remember that we have entered into covenant with the Prophets, and with thee, and with Noah, and Abraham, and Moses, and Jesus, Son of Mary: and we formed with them a strict covenant,
And remember that we have made an agreement with the Prophets, you, Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus, Son of Mary: and we established a serious covenant with them,
That God may question the men of truth as to their truth.4 But a sore torment hath He prepared for the unbelievers.
That God may question the true people about their truth.4 But He has prepared a painful punishment for the unbelievers.
O believers!5 remember the goodness of God towards you, when the armies came against you, and we sent against them a blast, and hosts that ye saw not; for the eye of God was upon your doings:
O believers!5 remember God's goodness towards you when the armies came against you, and we sent against them a blast and forces that you didn't see; for God's eye was on your actions:
When they assailed you from above you, and from below you,6 and when your eyes became distracted, and your hearts came up into your throat, and ye thought divers thoughts of God:
When they attacked you from above and below, and when your eyes became unfocused, and your hearts raced, and you had various thoughts about God:
Then were the faithful tried, and with strong quaking did they quake:
Then the faithful were tested, and they trembled with intense fear:
And when the disaffected and the diseased7 of heart said, "God and his
Apostle have made us but a cheating promise:"
And when those who were unhappy and felt brokenhearted said, "God and His
Apostle have given us nothing but a false promise:"
And when a party of them said, "O people of Yathrib!8 there is no place of safety for you here;9 therefore return into the city." And another party of you asked the prophet's leave to return, saying, "Our houses are left defenceless." No! they were not left defenceless: but their sole thought was to flee away.
And when a group of them said, "O people of Yathrib! there’s no safe place for you here; so go back into the city." And another group of you asked the prophet for permission to return, saying, "Our homes are unprotected." No! They weren't unprotected: their only focus was on escaping.
If the enemy had effected an entry at all points, and they (the disaffected) had been asked to promote confusion, they would have done so; but only a short time would they have remained in it.–(Medina).10
If the enemy had managed to break in at every point, and the dissatisfied had been asked to create chaos, they would have done it; but they wouldn't have stayed in that situation for long.–(Medina).10
They had before pledged themselves to God that they would not turn their backs; and a pledge given to God must be enquired of.
They had previously committed themselves to God that they wouldn't turn away; and a promise made to God must be honored.
SAY: Flight shall not profit you; if ye have fled the death or the slaughter, yet even then, but a little while shall ye enjoy your good things!
SAY: Running away won’t help you; even if you escape death or violence, just know that you'll only enjoy your good fortune for a short while!
SAY: Who is he that will screen you from God, whether He choose to bring evil on you, or to shew you mercy? None beside God shall they find to be their patron or helper.
SAY: Who is it that can protect you from God, whether He decides to bring harm upon you or to show you mercy? They will find no one but God to be their supporter or helper.
God well knoweth those among you who cause hindrances, and those who say to their brethren, "Come hither to us;" and who come not to the fight except a little.
God knows very well who among you causes obstacles, and those who say to their brothers, "Come over here to us;" yet do not join the fight except for a little while.
It is out of covetousness in your regard: for when an alarm cometh, thou mayest see them look to thee, and roll their eyes like him on whom the shadows of death have fallen! Yet, when the alarm is passed, with sharp tongues will they assail you, covetous of the best of the spoil. No faith have these! God will make their doings of no avail! And easy is this with God.
It comes from their greed towards you: when danger strikes, you can see them looking to you, their eyes rolling like someone who is facing death! But once the danger passes, they’ll attack you with harsh words, eager for the best of the loot. They have no faith! God will render their actions worthless! And this is easy for God.
They thought that the CONFEDERATES would never retire:11 and were the confederates to come again, they would fain be dwelling among the Arabs of the desert, and there ask news about you! for though they were with you, they fought not except a little.
They thought that the CONFEDERATES would never back down:11 and if the confederates were to return, they would gladly be living among the Arabs of the desert, asking for news about you! Because even though they were with you, they hardly fought at all.
A noble pattern had ye in God's Apostle, for all who hope in God, and in the latter day, and oft remember God!
You have a great example in God's Apostle, for all who put their hope in God and in the last day, and often remember God!
And when the faithful saw the confederates, they said, "This is what God and His Apostle promised us,12 and God and His Apostle spoke truly:" and it only increased their faith and self-devotion.
And when the believers saw the allies, they said, "This is what God and His Messenger promised us, and God and His Messenger spoke the truth:" and it only strengthened their faith and dedication.
Some were there among the faithful who made good what they had promised to God. Some have fulfilled their course, and others await its fulfilment, and have not been changelings who change–
Some were there among the faithful who kept their promises to God. Some have completed their journey, while others are still waiting for it to be completed, and they have not been those who change–
That God may reward the faithful for their faithfulness, and may punish the hypocrites, if He so please, or be turned unto them: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.
That God may reward the faithful for their loyalty and may punish the hypocrites, if He chooses, or turn to them: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.
And God drove back the infidels in their wrath; they won no advantage; God sufficed the faithful in the fight: for God is Strong, Mighty!
And God pushed back the nonbelievers in their anger; they gained no advantage; God was enough for the faithful in the battle: for God is Strong, Mighty!
And He caused those of the people of the Book (the Jews), who had aided the confederates, to come down out of their fortresses, and cast dismay into their hearts: some ye slew, others ye took prisoners.13
And He made those among the people of the Book (the Jews), who had supported the confederates, come down from their fortresses and filled their hearts with fear: some you killed, others you captured.13
And He gave you their land, and their dwellings, and their wealth, for an heritage–even a land on which ye had never set foot: for the might of God is equal to all things.
And He gave you their land, their homes, and their riches as an inheritance—even a land where you had never stepped foot: for the power of God is equal to all things.
O Prophet! say to thy wives,14 If ye desire this present life and its braveries, come then, I will provide for you, and dismiss you with an honourable dismissal.
O Prophet! Say to your wives,14 If you want this present life and its comforts, come then, I will provide for you and let you go honorably.
But if ye desire God and His Apostle, and a home in the next life, then, truly, hath God prepared for those of you who are virtuous, a great reward.
But if you want God and His Messenger, and a place in the afterlife, then God has really prepared a great reward for those of you who are righteous.
O wives of the Prophet! should any of you be guilty of a proven lewdness, doubly shall her chastisement be doubled: and with God this is easy.
O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commit a proven act of immorality, her punishment will be doubled; and this is easy for God.
But whoever of you shall obey God and His Apostle, and shall do that which is right, twice over will we give her her reward, and we have prepared for her a noble provision.
But whoever of you obeys God and His Messenger, and does what is right, we will reward her twice, and we have prepared for her an honorable provision.
O wives of the Prophet! ye are not as other women. If ye fear God, be not too complaisant of speech, lest the man of unhealthy heart should lust after you, but speak with discreet speech.
O wives of the Prophet! You are not like other women. If you fear God, don't be overly friendly in your speech, or else someone with bad intentions might desire you. Speak in a thoughtful way.
And abide still in your houses, and go not in public decked as in the days of your former ignorance,15 but observe prayer, and pay the impost, and obey God and the Apostle: for God only desireth to put away filthiness from you16 as his household, and with cleansing to cleanse you.
And stay at home, and don't go out in public like you did before you knew better, but pray, pay your dues, and obey God and the Messenger. God wants to remove your impurities as His people and to purify you.
And recollect what is rehearsed to you in your houses of the Book of God, and of wisdom: for God is keen-sighted, cognisant of all.
And remember what is taught to you in your homes from the Book of God and wisdom: for God sees everything and knows all.
Truly the men who resign themselves to God (Muslims), and the women who resign themselves, and the believing men and the believing women, and the devout men and the devout women, and the men of truth, and the women of truth, and the patient men and the patient women, and the humble men and the humble women, and the men who give alms and the women who give alms, and the men who fast and the women who fast, and the chaste men and the chaste women, and the men and the women who oft remember God: for them hath God prepared forgiveness and a rich recompense.
Truly, those who submit to God (Muslims), both men and women, along with the faithful men and women, the devoted men and women, the truthful men and women, the patient men and women, the humble men and women, those who give to charity, both men and women, those who fast, both men and women, the pure men and women, and all who frequently remember God: for them, God has prepared forgiveness and a generous reward.
And it is not for a believer, man or woman, to have any choice in their affairs, when God and His Apostle have decreed a matter: and whoever disobeyeth God and His Apostle, erreth with palpable error.
And it's not up to a believer, whether man or woman, to have any say in their matters when God and His Messenger have decided something: and anyone who disobeys God and His Messenger is clearly making a mistake.
And, remember, when thou saidst to him unto whom God had shewn favour,17 and to whom thou also hadst shewn favour, "Keep thy wife to thyself, and fear God;" and thou didst hide in thy mind what God would bring to light.18 and thou didst fear man; but more right had it been to fear God. And when Zaid had settled concerning her to divorce her, we married her to thee, that it might not be a crime in the faithful to marry the wives of their adopted sons, when they have settled the affair concerning them. And the behest of God is to be performed.
And remember when you said to the one whom God had favored, and whom you had also favored, "Keep your wife to yourself and fear God;" and you kept secret what God would reveal. You were more afraid of people than God, which wasn’t right. When Zaid decided to divorce her, we married her to you so that there wouldn’t be a sin for believers to marry the wives of their adopted sons after they’ve settled things. And God's command must be fulfilled.
No blame attacheth to the prophet where God hath given him a permission. Such was the way of God with those prophets who flourished before thee; for God's behest is a fixed decree–
No blame attaches to the prophet when God has given him permission. This was the way of God with the prophets who came before you; for God's command is a fixed decree–
Who fulfilled the mission with which God had charged them,19 and feared Him, and feared none but God. And God taketh a sufficient account.
Who completed the mission that God entrusted to them, and revered Him, and feared no one but God. And God takes a sufficient account.
Muhammad is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Apostle of
God, and the seal of the prophets: and God knoweth all things.
Muhammad is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Messenger of
God, and the final prophet: and God knows everything.
O Believers! remember God with frequent remembrance, and praise Him morning and evening.
O Believers! Remember God often, and praise Him in the morning and in the evening.
He blesseth you, and His angels intercede for you, that He may bring you forth out of darkness into light: and Merciful is He to the Believers.
He blesses you, and His angels intercede for you, so He can bring you out of darkness into light: and He is Merciful to the Believers.
Their greeting on the day when they shall meet Him shall be "Peace!" And He hath got ready for them a noble recompense.
Their greeting on the day they meet Him will be "Peace!" And He has prepared for them a great reward.
O Prophet ! we have sent thee to be a witness, and a herald of glad tidings, and a warner;
O Prophet! We have sent you to be a witness, a bearer of good news, and a warning.
And one who, through His own permission, summoneth to God, and a light-giving torch.
And someone who, by His own permission, calls people to God, and a torch that gives light.
Announce, therefore, to believers, that great boons do await them from God;
Announce, then, to believers that great blessings are waiting for them from God;
And obey not the Infidels and Hypocrites–yet abstain from injuring them: and put thou thy trust in God, for God is a sufficient guardian.
And do not follow the Unbelievers and Hypocrites—yet refrain from harming them: and put your trust in God, for God is a sufficient protector.
O Believers! when ye marry believing women, and then divorce them before ye have consummated the marriage, ye have no term prescribed you, which ye must fulfil towards them: provide for them, and dismiss them with a reputable dismissal.
O Believers! When you marry believing women and then divorce them before you have consummated the marriage, you have no specified waiting period to fulfill towards them: take care of them and dismiss them in a good manner.
O Prophet! we allow thee thy wives whom thou hast dowered, and the slaves whom thy right hand possesseth out of the booty which God hath granted thee, and the daughters of thy uncle, and of thy paternal and maternal aunts who fled with thee to Medina, and any believing woman who hath given herself up to the Prophet, if the Prophet desired to wed her–a Privilege for thee above the rest of the Faithful.
O Prophet! We grant you the wives you have provided for, and the slaves you possess from the spoils that God has given you, and the daughters of your uncle, as well as your paternal and maternal aunts who came with you to Medina, and any believing woman who has offered herself to the Prophet if he wishes to marry her—a privilege for you above the other believers.
We well know what we have settled for them, in regard to their wives and to the slaves whom their right hands hold, that there may be no fault on thy part:20 and God is Indulgent, Merciful!
We know what we've arranged for them concerning their wives and the slaves they own, so that there’s no blame on your part: and God is Kind and Compassionate!
Thou mayst decline for the present whom thou wilt of them, and thou mayest take to thy bed her whom thou wilt, and whomsoever thou shalt long for of those thou shalt have before neglected; and this shall not be a crime in thee. Thus will it be easier to give them the desire of their eyes, and not to put them to grief, and to satisfy them with what thou shalt accord to each of them. God knoweth what is in your hearts, and God is Knowing, Gracious.
You can choose to refuse anyone from them for now, and you can take to your bed whoever you want, and anyone you desire from those you previously ignored; this won't be a crime for you. This way, it will be easier to give them what they want, avoid making them sad, and satisfy each of them with what you agree to. God knows what's in your hearts, and God is All-Knowing and Gracious.
It is not permitted thee to take other wives hereafter,21 nor to change thy present wives for other women, though their beauty charm thee, except slaves whom thy right hand shall possess.22 And God watcheth all things.
It is not allowed for you to take other wives from now on, nor to replace your current wives with other women, even if their beauty captivates you, except for slaves whom your right hand may possess. And God sees everything.
O Believers! enter not into the houses of the Prophet,23 save by his leave, for a meal, without waiting his time. When ye are invited then enter, and when ye have eaten then disperse at once.24 And engage not in familiar talk, for this would cause the Prophet trouble, and he would be ashamed to bid you go; but God is not ashamed to say the truth. And when ye would ask any gift of his wives, ask it from behind a veil. Purer will this be for your hearts and for their hearts. And ye must not trouble the Apostle of God, nor marry his wives, after him, for ever. This would be a grave offence with God.
O Believers! Don’t enter the houses of the Prophet without his permission, just for a meal, without waiting for the right time. When you are invited, then go in, and after you’ve eaten, leave immediately. And don’t engage in casual conversation, as this would bother the Prophet, and he might feel uncomfortable asking you to leave; but God is not afraid to tell the truth. If you want to ask his wives for anything, do so from behind a veil. This will be purer for your hearts and for theirs. And you must not annoy the Messenger of God, nor marry his wives after him, ever. This would be a serious offense to God.
Whether ye bring a matter to the light or hide it, God truly hath knowledge of all things.
Whether you bring something to light or keep it hidden, God truly knows all things.
No blame shall attach to them (your wives) for speaking to their fathers unveiled, or to their sons, or to their brothers, or to their brothers' sons, or to their sisters' sons, or to their women, or to the slaves whom their right hands hold. And fear ye God: for God witnesseth all things.
No blame will be placed on them (your wives) for talking to their fathers uncovered, or to their sons, or to their brothers, or to their brothers' sons, or to their sisters' sons, or to their women, or to the slaves they possess. And fear God, for God sees everything.
Verily, God and His Angels bless the Prophet! Bless ye Him, O Believers, and salute Him with salutations of Peace.
Truly, God and His Angels bless the Prophet! Bless Him, O Believers, and greet Him with words of Peace.
Verily, they who affront God and His Apostle, the curse of God is on them in this world, and in the world to come: and He hath prepared for them a shameful chastisement.
Truly, those who offend God and His Messenger will face God's curse in this life and in the hereafter, and He has prepared a humiliating punishment for them.
And they who shall affront believing men and believing women, for no fault of theirs, they shall surely bear the guilt of slander, and of a clear wrong.
And those who insult believing men and believing women without any fault of their own will definitely carry the guilt of slander and a clear wrongdoing.
O Prophet! speak to thy wives and to thy daughters,25 and to the wives of the Faithful, that they let their veils fall low. Thus will they more easily be known, and they will not be affronted. God is Indulgent, Merciful!
O Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters, and the wives of the Faithful, to lower their veils. This way, they will be recognized more easily and not be harassed. God is Forgiving and Compassionate!
If the Hypocrites, and the men of tainted heart, and the stirrers of sedition in Medina desist not, we will surely stir thee up against them. Then shall they not be suffered to dwell near thee therein, but a little while:
If the hypocrites, the dishonest, and the troublemakers in Medina don’t stop, we will definitely raise you up against them. Then they won't be allowed to stay near you for long:
Cursed wherever they are found; they shall be seized and slain with slaughter!
Cursed wherever they are found; they will be captured and killed with violence!
Such hath been the way of God with those who lived before them; and no change canst thou find in the way of God.
Such has been the way of God with those who came before them; and you won’t find any changes in the way of God.
Men will ask thee of "the Hour." SAY: The knowledge of it is with God alone: and who can tell thee whether haply the Hour be not nigh at hand?
Men will ask you about "the Hour." SAY: Only God knows when it is: and who can tell you if the Hour is maybe just around the corner?
Verily, God hath cursed the Infidels, and hath got ready for them the flame:
Truly, God has cursed the unbelievers and has prepared the fire for them:
For aye shall they abide therein; none to befriend them, no helper shall they find!
For forever they will stay there; no one to befriend them, no helper will they find!
On the day when their faces shall be rolled in the fire, they shall cry: "Oh! would that we had obeyed God, and obeyed the Apostle!"
On the day their faces are rolled in the fire, they will cry, "Oh! If only we had followed God and listened to the Apostle!"
And they shall say: "Oh our Lord! indeed we obeyed our chiefs and our great ones, and they misled us from the way of God–
And they will say: "Oh our Lord! we definitely followed our leaders and those in authority, and they led us away from the path of God—
O our Lord! give them a double chastisement, and curse them with a heavy curse."
O our Lord! punish them twice as much and lay a serious curse on them.
O Believers! be not like those who affronted Moses.26 But God cleared him from what they said of him, and of God was he highly esteemed.
O Believers! Don't be like those who disrespected Moses. But God cleared him of what they said about him, and he was greatly valued by God.
O Believers! fear God, and speak with well-guided speech.
O Believers! Be mindful of God, and speak in a positive and constructive manner.
That God may bless your doings for you, and forgive you your sins. And whoso obeyeth God and His Apostle with great bliss shall be blessed.
That God may bless your actions and forgive your sins. And whoever obeys God and His Messenger will be greatly blessed.
Verily, we proposed to the Heavens, and to the Earth, and to the Mountains to receive the Faith, but they refused the burden, and they feared to receive it. Man undertook to bear it, but hath proved unjust, senseless!
Indeed, we asked the Heavens, the Earth, and the Mountains to accept the Faith, but they all refused the burden and were afraid to take it on. Humanity chose to bear it, but has shown to be unjust and foolish!
Therefore will God punish the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women, and the men and the women who join gods with God; but to the believing men and women will God turn him: for God is Indulgent, Merciful!
Therefore, God will punish the hypocritical men and women, and those who associate partners with God; but to the believing men and women, God will turn towards them: for God is Forgiving, Merciful!
_______________________
_______________________
1 Medina was besieged, when this Sura was revealed, by certain confederate tribes at the instigation of the Jews, an. Hej. 5. The first nine verses, however, have no immediate reference to this event, but to Muhammad's cotemporary marriage with Zeinab. See below, verse 37.
1 Medina was under siege when this Sura was revealed, due to the influence of certain allied tribes at the urging of the Jews, in the year 5 A.H. However, the first nine verses don't directly relate to this event; instead, they refer to Muhammad's contemporary marriage with Zeinab. See below, verse 37.
2 The Arabians had been accustomed, before the time of Muhammad, to divorce their wives with the words,–thy back be to me as the back of my mother. The drift and motive of this passage is explained by verse 37 below. It had also been the custom to hold adopted sons to be as nearly related to them as their natural ones. See Sura lviii. 2, p. 451.
2 Before Muhammad's time, Arabians used to divorce their wives by saying, "Your back is to me like my mother's back." The meaning and intention behind this passage are explained in verse 37 below. It was also common to consider adopted sons to be as close to them as biological sons. See Sura lviii. 2, p. 451.
3 The Mohadjers–those who had emigrated with Muhammad from Mecca. This verse abrogates Sura [xcv.] viii. 73.
3 The Mohadjers—those who emigrated with Muhammad from Mecca. This verse overrides Sura [xcv.] viii. 73.
4 How they have discharged their prophetic functions.
4 How they have carried out their prophetic roles.
5 Verses 9-33 have reference to the events of the year Hej. 5, towards the close. See next note. His. 688; Waq. 4 f.
5 Verses 9-33 refer to events from the year Hej. 5, towards the end. See the next note. His. 688; Waq. 4 f.
6 In the engagement which took place under the walls of Medina, some of the enemy were posted on a height to the east of the city, others in a valley on the west. The besiegers were 12,000, the Muslims 3,000 strong, when a violent storm, which upset the tents, put out the camp fires, and blinded the eyes of the confederates with sand, turned the scale of victory against them. Muhammad ascribes the storm to angelic agency.
6 During the battle near the walls of Medina, some enemy troops were stationed on a hill to the east of the city, while others were in a valley to the west. The besieging force had 12,000 men, while the Muslims numbered 3,000. A fierce storm arose, tearing down tents, extinguishing campfires, and blinding the allied forces with sand, ultimately shifting the victory in favor of the Muslims. Muhammad attributed the storm to the intervention of angels.
7 That is, with infidelity.
7 That is, with cheating.
8 The ancient name of El-Medina.
8 The old name of El-Medina.
9 In the trenches which had been dug around the city by the advice of Salmân, the Persian.
9 In the trenches that had been dug around the city on the advice of Salmân, the Persian.
10 They would speedily have quitted the city to attack the faithful in the trenches.
10 They would have quickly left the city to attack those loyal to them in the trenches.
11 That is, raise the siege.
11 That is, lift the siege.
12 That is, that through trials we should attain to Paradise, v. 29.
12 That is, that through challenges we should reach Paradise, v. 29.
13 After the siege of Medina had been raised, Muhammad made a successful expedition against the Jews of Koreidha, for their treason and violation of treaties.
13 After the siege of Medina was lifted, Muhammad launched a successful campaign against the Jews of Koreidha for their betrayal and breach of treaties.
14 Muhammad's wives having caused him much annoyance by demands of rich dresses, etc., he gave them the choice of continuing with him as before, or of divorce. They chose the former. See Abulfeda's Hist. Moh. p. 77, and Gagnier's Vie de Moh. i. 4, chap. ii.
14 Muhammad's wives had been quite bothersome with their requests for expensive clothes and such, so he gave them the option to either stay with him as they had been or to get a divorce. They chose to stay. See Abulfeda's Hist. Moh. p. 77, and Gagnier's Vie de Moh. i. 4, chap. ii.
15 That is, Idolatry. Acts xvii. 30. Freytag (Einl. p. 453) thinks that previous to Islam, the Arabian women went in public unveiled.
15 That is, Idolatry. Acts xvii. 30. Freytag (Einl. p. 453) believes that before Islam, Arabian women went out in public without covering their faces.
16 The pronoun is in the pl. masc., whereas the pl. fem. is used in the previous part of the verse. The partisans of Ali quote this passage to prove the intimate union of Ali and his posterity with the Prophet.
16 The pronoun is in the plural masculine, while the plural feminine is used in the previous part of the verse. Supporters of Ali cite this passage to demonstrate the close connection between Ali and his descendants with the Prophet.
17 That is, to Zaid. The favour of God to Zaid consisted in having caused him to become a Muslim: the favour of Muhammad in adopting him as his son. Zaid and Abu Lahab (Sura cxi. p. 29) are the only contemporaries of Muhammad mentioned by name in the Koran.
17 That is, to Zaid. God's blessing to Zaid was that He made him a Muslim: Muhammad's blessing was in adopting him as his son. Zaid and Abu Lahab (Sura cxi. p. 29) are the only people who lived at the same time as Muhammad mentioned by name in the Quran.
18 Thy plan to obtain Zeinab, or Zenobia, Zaid's wife, as thy wife.
18 Your plan to get Zeinab, or Zenobia, Zaid's wife, as your wife.
19 Lit, who brought the messages of God.
19 Lit, who delivered the messages from God.
20 If thou makest use of the special prerogative (conferred in verse 49).
20 If you make use of the special privilege (conferred in verse 49).
21 He had nine wives at this period, beside slaves. The number of wives allowed to the faithful is four. See note, p. 411. 22 The first slave whom Muhammad took to wife was Raihana, at the conquest of the Banu Koreidha. His. 693. Weil, 170.
21 He had nine wives at this time, in addition to slaves. The number of wives permitted to the faithful is four. See note, p. 411. 22 The first slave that Muhammad married was Raihana, during the conquest of the Banu Koreidha. His. 693. Weil, 170.
23 Verses 53-55 refer to the conduct of the guests at Muhammad's house after his marriage with Zeinab. Albuhari passim. Muslim i. 824 ff. Wah. Comp. Caussir, iii. 151.
23 Verses 53-55 talk about how the guests acted at Muhammad's house after he married Zeinab. Albuhari passim. Muslim i. 824 ff. Wah. Comp. Caussir, iii. 151.
24 Ullmann, p. 263, quotes a similar precept from the Talmud, "Do all that the master of the house biddeth, but wait not to be asked to depart."
24 Ullmann, p. 263, quotes a similar principle from the Talmud, "Do everything the head of the house asks, but don't wait to be told to leave."
25 This verse cannot be of later date than Hej. 8, when Muhammad's daughter Omm Kulthum died. leaving only Fatima.
25 This verse cannot be dated later than Hej. 8, when Muhammad's daughter Om Kulthum passed away, leaving only Fatima.
26 This may refer to the charge of adultery said by the Rabbins to have been brought by Korah against Moses. Comp. Tr. Sanhedrin, fol. 110a. and Numbers xii. 1. The verse is said to have been revealed on account of aspersions thrown on Muhammad for unfairly dividing spoils, whereupon he said, "God be merciful to my brother Moses. He was wronged more than this, and bore it with patience."
26 This might refer to the accusation of adultery that the Rabbis claimed Korah brought against Moses. Compare Tr. Sanhedrin, fol. 110a, and Numbers xii. 1. This verse is said to have been revealed in response to criticisms aimed at Muhammad for unfairly distributing spoils, to which he replied, "God be merciful to my brother Moses. He was wronged even more than this, and he handled it with patience."
SURA LXIII.1–THE HYPOCRITES [CIV.]
MEDINA.–11 Verses
MEDINA.–11 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
WHEN the Hypocrites come to thee, they say, "We bear witness that thou art the Sent One of God." God knoweth that thou art His Sent One: but God beareth witness that the HYPOCRITES do surely lie.
WHEN the Hypocrites come to you, they say, "We testify that you are the Messenger of God." God knows that you are His Messenger: but God bears witness that the HYPOCRITES are truly lying.
Their faith2 have they used as a cloak, and they turn aside others from the way of God! Evil are all their doings.
Their faith has become a disguise, and they lead others away from the path of God! All their actions are wicked.
This, for that they believed, then became unbelievers!Therefore hath a seal been set upon their hearts, and they understand not.
This, because they believed and then became unbelievers! So a seal has been placed on their hearts, and they do not understand.
When thou seest them, their persons make thee marvel; and if they speak, thou listenest with pleasure to their discourse. Like timbers are they leaning against a wall!3 They think that every shout is against them. They are enemies–Beware of them then–God do battle with them! How false are they!
When you see them, their appearances amaze you; and if they speak, you listen with enjoyment to what they say. They lean against a wall like timbers! They think every shout is directed at them. They are enemies—beware of them! May God fight against them! How deceitful they are!
And when it is said to them, "Come, the Apostle of God will ask pardon for you," they turn their heads aside, and thou seest them withdraw in their pride.
And when it's said to them, "Come, the Messenger of God will ask for forgiveness for you," they turn their heads away, and you see them pulling back in their arrogance.
Alike shall it be to them whether thou ask forgiveness for them, or ask it not. By no means will God forgive them: God hath no guidance for a perverse people.
It doesn't matter to them whether you ask for forgiveness for them or not. God will not forgive them; God does not guide a corrupt people.
These are they who say to you of Medina, "Spend not aught upon those who are with the Apostle of God, and they will be forced to quit him." Yet the treasures of the Heavens and of the Earth are God's! But the Hypocrites have no understanding.
These are the ones who tell you in Medina, "Don't spend anything on those who are with the Messenger of God, and they will have to leave him." But the treasures of Heaven and Earth belong to God! However, the hypocrites don't understand.
They say: "If we return to the city, the mightier will assuredly drive out the weaker from it." But might is with God, and with the Apostle, and with the Faithful! Yet the Hypocrites understand not.
They say, "If we go back to the city, the stronger will definitely push the weaker out." But power belongs to God, the Apostle, and the Faithful! Still, the Hypocrites do not understand.
O ye who believe! let not your wealth and your children delude you into forgetfulness of God. Whoever shall act thus, shall surely suffer loss.
O you who believe! Don't let your wealth and your children distract you from remembering God. Whoever does this will definitely face loss.
And expend in the cause of God out of that with which we have supplied you, ere death surprise each one of you, and he say, "O Lord! wilt thou not respite me to a term not far distant, that I may give alms, and become one of the just?"
And spend in the cause of God out of what we have provided for you, before death catches up with any of you, and you say, "O Lord! Will you not give me a little more time, so I can give to charity and be one of the righteous?"
And by no means will God respite a soul when its hour hath come! And God is fully cognisant of what ye do.
And God will not give anyone a break when their time has come! And God knows exactly what you do.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Revealed shortly after the expedition against the Banu 'l Mustaliq in Hej. 6. See Nöld. p. 156 n. The "Hypocrites" mentioned in the later Suras are the disaffected portion of the population of Medina, who covertly opposed the claims of Muhammad to temporal authority over that city. They were gradually absorbed, as the authority of Islam increased.
1 Revealed shortly after the expedition against the Banu 'l Mustaliq in Hej. 6. See Nöld. p. 156 n. The "Hypocrites" referred to in the later Suras are the discontented part of the population of Medina, who secretly resisted Muhammad's claim to political power over that city. They were gradually absorbed as the influence of Islam grew.
2 Or, in accordance with another reading, oaths. Comp. Ps. cix. 18.
2 Or, based on another interpretation, oaths. Compare Ps. 109:18.
3 Like timbers or joists supported in a wall or leaned against it, i.e., their persons are bulky, but their hearts so hypocritical and cowardly that they are afraid of the slightest noise. In the original, saïkat is perhaps an allusion to the shout of Gabriel, that is to exterminate the wicked.
3 Just like beams or planks propped up against a wall, their bodies are big, but their hearts are so insincere and cowardly that they're scared of the smallest sound. In the original text, "saïkat" might refer to Gabriel's shout, which is meant to destroy the wicked.
SURA XXIV.–LIGHT [CV.]
MEDINA.–64 Verses
MEDINA.–64 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
A SURA which we have sent down and sanctioned! Clear signs have we sent down therein, that ye may take warning.
A SURA that We have revealed and approved! We have sent down clear signs in it so that you may take heed.
The whore and the whoremonger–scourge each of them with an hundred stripes; and let not compassion keep you from carrying out the sentence of God, if ye believe in God and the last day: And let some of the faithful witness their chastisement.1
The prostitute and the pimp—punish each of them with a hundred lashes; and don't let pity stop you from enforcing God's sentence, if you believe in God and the Day of Judgment. And let some of the faithful witness their punishment.1
The whoremonger shall not marry other than a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall not marry other than a whoremonger or an idolater. Such alliances are forbidden to the faithful.
The prostitute shouldn't marry anyone other than another prostitute or an idol worshiper; and the prostitute shouldn't marry anyone other than a prostitute or an idol worshiper. Such unions are not allowed for the faithful.
They who defame virtuous women,2 and bring not four witnesses, scourge them with fourscore stripes, and receive ye not their testimony for ever, for these are perverse persons–
They who slander virtuous women and do not bring four witnesses shall be flogged with eighty stripes, and you shall not accept their testimony forever, for these are corrupt individuals.
Save those who afterwards repent and live virtuously; for truly God is
Lenient, Merciful!
Save those who later regret their actions and choose to live righteously; for indeed, God is
Forgiving, Compassionate!
And they who shall accuse their wives, and have no witnesses but themselves, the testimony of each of them shall be a testimony by God four times repeated, that he is indeed of them that speak the truth.3
And those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves, their testimony must be given by God four times, affirming that they are indeed telling the truth.3
And the fifth time that the malison of God be upon him, if he be of them that lie.
And the fifth time, let God's curse be on him if he is one of those who lie.
But it shall avert the chastisement from her if she testify a testimony four times repeated, by God, that he is of them that lie;
But it will protect her from punishment if she gives a testimony four times, swearing by God that he is one of the liars;
And a fifth time to call down the wrath of God on her, if he have spoken the truth.
And a fifth time to call down God's anger on her, if he's telling the truth.
And but for the goodness and mercy of God towards you, and that God is He who loveth to turn, Wise . . . . !
And except for God's goodness and mercy towards you, and that God is the one who loves to forgive, Wise . . . . !
Of a truth, they who advanced that lie4 were a large number of you; but regard it not as an evil to you. No, it is an advantage to you.5 To every man among them shall it be done according to the offence he hath committed; and as to that person6 among them who took on himself to aggravate it, a sore punishment doth await him.
Of a truth, many of you spread that lie; but don’t see it as a bad thing for you. No, it’s actually a benefit for you. Each of them will face consequences based on the offense they committed; and for the one among them who took it upon himself to escalate things, a serious punishment is coming his way.
Did not the faithful of both sexes, when ye heard of this, form a favourable judgment in their own minds, and say,
Didn't the faithful, both men and women, when you heard this, form a positive opinion in their minds and say,
"This is a manifest lie?"
"This is a blatant lie?"
Have they brought four witnesses of the fact? If they cannot produce the witnesses, they are the liars in the sight of God.
Have they brought four witnesses to the event? If they can't provide the witnesses, they are considered liars in the eyes of God.
And but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy in this world and in the next, a severe punishment had come upon you for that which ye spread abroad, when ye uttered with your tongues, and spake with your mouths that of which ye had no knowledge. Ye deemed it to be a light matter, but with God it was a grave one.
And if it weren't for God's goodness towards you, and His mercy in this world and the next, you would have faced serious punishment for what you spread around when you spoke with your tongues and said things with your mouths that you didn't have any knowledge about. You thought it was a trivial matter, but it was serious in God's eyes.
And did ye say when ye heard it, "It is not for us to talk of this affair! O
God! By thy Glory, this is a gross calumny?"
And did you say when you heard it, "It's not our place to discuss this matter! Oh
God! By your Glory, this is a terrible lie?"
God hath warned you that ye go not back to the like of this for ever, if ye be believers:
God has warned you not to go back to this kind of thing forever, if you truly believe:
And God maketh His signs clear to you: for God is Knowing, Wise.
And God makes His signs clear to you, for God is All-Knowing and All-Wise.
But as for those who love that foul calumnies should go forth against those who believe, a grievous chastisement awaits them
But for those who take pleasure in spreading false accusations against believers, a serious punishment is coming for them.
In this world and in the next. And God hath knowledge, but ye have not.
In this life and the next. And God knows, but you do not.
And but for the goodness of God towards you and His Mercy, and that God is
Kind, Merciful . . . !
And if it weren't for God's goodness towards you and His mercy, and because God is
kind and merciful...!
O ye who believe! follow not the steps of Satan, for whosoever shall follow the steps of Satan, he will enjoin on him what is base and blameworthy; and but for the goodness of God towards you,7 and His mercy, no one of you had been cleansed for ever: but God maketh whom He will to be clean, and God Heareth, Knoweth.
O you who believe! Do not follow the path of Satan, because whoever follows his path will be led to what is shameful and wrong; and if it weren't for God's goodness and mercy towards you, none of you would have been cleansed forever. But God makes whom He wills pure, and God hears and knows.
And let not persons of wealth and means among you swear that they will not give to their kindred, to the poor, and to those who have fled their homes in the cause of God; let them rather pardon and pass over the offence.8 Desire ye not that God should forgive you? And God is Gracious, Merciful!
And let those who are wealthy and well-off among you not swear that they won’t help their relatives, the poor, and those who have been displaced for the sake of God; instead, let them forgive and overlook the offense. Don't you want God to forgive you? And God is Gracious, Merciful!
Verily, they who throw out charges against virtuous but careless women, who yet are believers, shall be cursed in this world and in the world to come; and a terrible punishment doth await them.
Truly, those who make accusations against honorable but careless women who are still believers will be cursed in this life and in the afterlife; a terrible punishment is in store for them.
Their own tongues, and hands, and feet, shall one day bear witness against them of their own doings.9
Their own tongues, hands, and feet will one day testify against them for their actions.9
On that day will God pay them their just due, and they shall know that God is the clear Truth itself.
On that day, God will give them what they deserve, and they will understand that God is the ultimate Truth.
Bad women for bad men, and bad men for bad women; but virtuous women for virtuous men, and virtuous men for virtuous women! These shall be cleared from calumnies; theirs shall be forgiveness and an honourable provision.
Bad women for bad men, and bad men for bad women; but good women for good men, and good men for good women! They will be free from slander; they will receive forgiveness and a respectful livelihood.
O ye who believe! enter not into other houses10 than your own, until ye have asked leave, and have saluted its inmates. This will be best for you: haply ye will bear this in mind.
O you who believe! Don't enter other people's houses except your own until you have asked for permission and greeted the people inside. This is best for you; maybe you will remember this.
And if ye find no one therein, then enter it not till leave be given you; and if it be said to you, "Go ye back," then go ye back. This will be more blameless in you, and God knoweth what ye do.
And if you find no one inside, then do not enter until you have permission; and if you are told, "Go back," then go back. This will be better for you, and God knows what you do.
There shall be no harm in your entering houses in which no one dwelleth, for the supply of your needs: and God knoweth what ye do openly and what ye hide.
There’s nothing wrong with you going into empty houses to meet your needs, and God knows what you do openly and what you keep to yourselves.
Speak unto the believers that they restrain their eyes and observe continence. Thus will they be more pure. God is well aware of what they do.
Tell the believers to lower their gaze and practice self-control. This will help them remain pure. God knows what they do.
And speak to the believing women that they refrain their eyes, and observe continence; and that they display not their ornaments, except those which are external; and that they throw their veils over their bosoms, and display not their ornaments, except to their husbands or their fathers, or their husbands' fathers, or their sons, or their husbands' sons, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male domestics who have no natural force, or to children who note not women's nakedness. And let them not strike their feet together, so as to discover their hidden ornaments.11 And be ye all turned to God, O ye Believers! that it may be well with you.
And tell the believing women to lower their gaze, be modest, and not show their adornments except what is visible. They should cover their chests with their shawls and only reveal their adornments to their husbands, fathers, fathers-in-law, sons, stepsons, brothers, nephews, or to their fellow women, slaves, or male servants who don’t have any sexual interest, or to children who aren’t aware of how women look. And they shouldn’t stomp their feet to make their hidden adornments known. And turn to God, all you believers, so that you may be successful.
And marry those among you who are single, and your good servants, and the handmaidens. If they are poor, God of His bounty will enrich them. God is all-bounteous, Knowing.
And marry those of you who are single, along with your good servants and maidservants. If they are poor, God will enrich them from His bounty. God is all-generous, All-Knowing.
And let those who cannot find a match12 live in continence till God of His bounty shall enrich them. And to those of your slaves who desire a deed of manumission, execute it for them, if ye know good in them, and give them a portion of the wealth of God which He hath given you.13 Force not your female slaves into sin, in order that ye may gain the casual fruitions of this world, if they wish to preserve their modesty. Yet if any one compel them, then Verily to them, after their compulsion, will God be Forgiving, Merciful.
And let those who can't find a partner live with self-control until God blesses them with abundance. And for those of your slaves who want to be freed, grant them that opportunity if you see goodness in them, and give them a share of the wealth that God has provided you. Don't pressure your female slaves into wrongdoing just to enjoy temporary pleasures if they want to maintain their dignity. But if anyone does force them, then truly, God will be Forgiving and Merciful to them after they have been compelled.
And now have we sent down to you clear signs, and an instance from among those who flourished before you, and a caution for the God-fearing.14
And now we have sent down to you clear signs, an example from those who lived before you, and a warning for those who are mindful of God.14
God is the LIGHT of the Heavens and of the Earth. His Light is like a niche in which is a lamp–the lamp encased in glass–the glass, as it were, a glistening star. From a blessed tree is it lighted, the olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would well nigh shine out, even though fire touched it not! It is light upon light. God guideth whom He will to His light, and God setteth forth parables to men, for God knoweth all things.
God is the LIGHT of the Heavens and the Earth. His light is like a niche that holds a lamp—the lamp enclosed in glass—this glass, like a shining star. It’s lit from a blessed tree, an olive that’s neither from the East nor the West, whose oil would almost shine even without being touched by fire! It is light upon light. God guides whoever He wants to His light, and God tells parables to people, for God knows everything.
In the temples which God hath allowed to be reared, that His name may therein be remembered, do men praise Him morn and even.
In the temples that God has permitted to be built so that His name can be remembered, people praise Him morning and evening.
Men whom neither merchandise nor traffic beguile from the remembrance of God, and from the observance of prayer, and the payment of the stated alms, through fear of the day when hearts shall throb and eyes shall roll:
Men who are not distracted by goods or trade from remembering God, observing prayer, and paying their required alms, because they fear the day when hearts will pound and eyes will stare:
That for their most excellent works may God recompense them, and of His bounty increase it to them more and more: for God maketh provision for whom He pleaseth without measure.
That for their outstanding works, God may reward them, and from His generosity, increase it to them more and more; for God provides for whoever He wishes without limit.
But as to the infidels, their works are like the vapour in a plain which the thirsty dreameth to be water, until when he cometh unto it, he findeth it not aught, but findeth that God is with him; and He fully payeth him his account: for swift to take account is God:
But as for the nonbelievers, their actions are like the mist in a field that a thirsty person imagines to be water, until they arrive only to find it’s nothing, realizing that God is with them; and He settles their debts completely: for God is quick to take account:
Or like the darkness on the deep sea when covered by billows riding upon billows, above which are clouds: darkness upon darkness. When a man reacheth forth his hand, he cannot nearly see it! He to whom God shall not give light, no light at all hath he!
Or like the darkness of the deep sea when it's covered by waves upon waves, with clouds above: darkness upon darkness. When a person reaches out their hand, they can barely see it! To the one whom God does not give light, they have no light at all!
Hast thou not seen how all in the Heavens and in the Earth uttereth the praise of God?–the very birds as they spread their wings? Every creature knoweth its prayer and its praise! and God knoweth what they do.
Have you not seen how everything in the Heavens and on Earth praises God? Even the birds as they spread their wings? Every creature has its own way of praying and praising! And God knows what they do.
God's, the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth: and unto God the final return!
God's, the Kingdom of Heaven and Earth: and to God belongs the final return!
Hast thou not seen that God driveth clouds lightly forward, then gathereth them together, then pileth them in masses? And then thou seest the rain forthcoming from their midst; and He causeth clouds like mountains charged with hail, to descend from the heaven, and He maketh it to fall on whom He will, and from whom He will He turneth it aside.–The brightness of His lightning all but taketh away the sight!
Have you not seen that God gently moves the clouds forward, then brings them together, and piles them up? Then you see the rain coming from their midst; He allows clouds like mountains filled with hail to come down from the sky, and He makes it fall on whoever He wants, and He diverts it from whom He wills. The brightness of His lightning almost takes away your sight!
God causeth the day and the night to take their turn. Verily in this is teaching for men of insight. And God hath created every animal of water.15 Some go upon the belly; some go upon two feet; some go upon four feet. God hath created what He pleased. Aye, God hath power over all things.
God makes the day and night alternate. Indeed, there's a lesson in this for those who are perceptive. And God has created every creature that lives in water. Some move on their stomachs, some on two legs, and some on four legs. God has made whatever He wanted. Yes, God has control over everything.
Now have we sent down distinct signs.–And God guideth whom He will into the right path:
Now we have sent down clear signs. And God guides whomever He wants to the right path:
For there are who say "We believe on God and on the Apostle, and we obey;" yet, after this, a part of them turn back.16 But these are not of the faithful.
For there are some who say, "We believe in God and in the Apostle, and we obey;" yet, after this, some of them turn away. But these are not among the faithful.
And when they are summoned before God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, lo! a part of them withdraw:
And when they are called before God and His Messenger to be judged, guess what? some of them turn away:
But had the truth been on their side, they would have come to Him, obedient.
But if the truth had been on their side, they would have come to Him, ready to obey.
What! are they diseased of heart? Do they doubt? Are they afraid that God and His Apostles will deal unfairly with them? Nay, themselves are the unjust doers.
What! Do they have a sick heart? Do they have doubts? Are they afraid that God and His Apostles will treat them unfairly? No, they are the ones who are unjust.
The words of the believers, when called to God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, are only to say, "We have heard, and we obey:" these are they with whom it shall be well.
The believers, when called to God and His Messenger for judgment, only say, "We have heard, and we obey:" these are the ones who will be in a good place.
And whoso shall obey God, and His Apostle, and shall dread God and fear Him, these are they that shall be the blissful.
And whoever obeys God and His Messenger, and is mindful of God and has reverence for Him, these are the ones who will be truly happy.
And they have sworn by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou give them the word, they will certainly march forth. Say: swear ye not: of more worth is obedience. Verily, God is well aware of what ye do.
And they have sworn by God, with a serious promise, that if you give them the word, they will definitely go out. Say: do not swear; obedience is more valuable. Truly, God knows what you do.
SAY: Obey God and obey the Apostle. Suppose that ye turn back, still the burden of his duty is on him only, and the burden of your duty rests on you. If ye obey Him, ye shall have guidance: but plain preaching is all that devolves upon the Apostle.
SAY: Follow God and follow the Apostle. If you turn away, the responsibility is on him alone, and your responsibility is on you. If you obey Him, you will receive guidance: but straightforward preaching is all that falls on the Apostle.
God hath promised to those of you who believe and do the things that are right, that He will cause them to succeed others in the land, as He gave succession to those who were before them, and that He will establish for them that religion which they delight in, and that after their fears He will give them security in exchange. They shall worship Me: nought shall they join with Me: And whoso, after this, believe not, they will be the impious.
God has promised those of you who believe and do what is right that He will make you successful in the land, just as He did for those before you. He will establish the religion that you enjoy, and after your fears, He will give you security in exchange. You shall worship Me alone; you shall not associate anything with Me. And those who don’t believe after this will be the wicked.
But observe prayer, and pay the stated alms, and obey the Apostle, that haply ye may find mercy.
But keep up with your prayers, pay your required charity, and follow the Apostle, so that you might find mercy.
Let not the Infidels think that they can weaken God on His own Earth: their dwelling place shall be the Fire! and right wretched the journey!
Let not the unbelievers think that they can undermine God on His own Earth: their place will be in the Fire! and how miserable the journey will be!
O ye who believe! let your slaves, and those of you who have not come of age, ask leave of you, three times a day, ere they come into your presence;–before the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at mid-day, and after the evening prayer. These are your three times of privacy. No blame shall attach to you or to them, if after these times, when ye go your rounds of attendance on one another, they come in without permission. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs: and God is Knowing, Wise!
O you who believe! Let your servants and those who are not yet adults ask for your permission to enter your presence three times a day: before the morning prayer, when you take off your clothes at noon, and after the evening prayer. These are your three times of privacy. There’s no blame on you or them if, after these times, they come in without permission while you’re moving about with one another. This is how God makes His signs clear to you, and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise!
And when your children come of age, let them ask leave to come into your presence, as they who were before them asked it. Thus doth God make clear to you his signs: and God is Knowing, Wise.
And when your children grow up, let them ask for permission to come into your presence, just as those before them did. This is how God makes clear His signs to you: and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
As to women who are past childbearing, and have no hope of marriage, no blame shall attach to them if they lay aside their outer garments, but so as not to shew their ornaments. Yet if they abstain from this, it will be better for them: and God Heareth, Knoweth.
As for women who are past childbearing age and have no hope of marriage, they won’t be blamed if they take off their outer garments, as long as they don’t show off their ornaments. However, if they choose not to do this, it would be better for them: and God hears and knows.
No crime17 shall it be in the blind, or in the lame, or in the sick, to eat at your tables: or in yourselves, if ye eat in your own houses, or in the houses of your fathers, or of your mothers, or of your brothers, or of your sisters, or of your uncles on the father's side, or of your aunts on the father's side, or of your uncles on the mother's side, or of your aunts on the mother's side, or in those of which ye possess the keys, or in the house of your friend. No blame shall attach to you whether ye eat together or apart.
No one will be judged for eating at your tables if they are blind, lame, or sick; nor will you be judged if you eat in your own homes, or in the homes of your fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, uncles on your father's side, aunts on your father's side, uncles on your mother's side, aunts on your mother's side, in places where you have the keys, or in your friend's house. There’s no blame if you eat together or separately.
And when ye enter houses, salute one another with a good and blessed greeting as from God. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs, that haply ye may comprehend them.
And when you enter homes, greet each other with a good and blessed greeting as if from God. This is how God makes His signs clear to you, so that you may understand them.
Verily, they only are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and who, when they are with him upon any affair of common interest, depart not until they have sought his leave. Yes, they who ask leave of thee, are those who believe in God and His Apostle. And when they ask leave of Thee on account of any affairs of their own, then grant it to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask indulgence for them of God: for God is Indulgent, Merciful.
Truly, the only real believers are those who believe in God and His Messenger, and who, when they are with him on any matter of common interest, don’t leave until they’ve asked for his permission. Yes, those who ask for your permission are the ones who believe in God and His Messenger. And when they ask you for permission regarding their own matters, then grant it to whom you want among them, and seek forgiveness for them from God: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.
Address not the Apostle as ye address one another.18 God knoweth those of you who withdraw quietly from the assemblies, screening themselves behind others. And let those who transgress his command beware, lest some present trouble befall them, or a grievous chastisement befall them, hereafter.
Address the Apostle differently than you address each other. God knows those of you who quietly withdraw from the gatherings, hiding behind others. And let those who break His command be cautious, lest they encounter some trouble now or face severe punishment later.
Is not whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth God's? He knoweth your state; and one day shall men be assembled before Him, and He will tell them of what they have done: for God knoweth all things.
Isn't everything in the heavens and the earth God's? He knows your situation; one day people will be gathered before Him, and He will inform them of what they have done, for God knows all things.
_______________________
_______________________
1 With this verse commences the reference to the scandal against Ayesha, to which verses 6-9 read like a later addition. See His. 731 ff. Albuhari, passim. Muslim ii. 628 ff. Tirm. 524. Tabari and Weil, p. 151.
1 This verse starts the mention of the scandal involving Ayesha, and verses 6-9 seem like a later addition. See His. 731 ff. Albuhari, passim. Muslim ii. 628 ff. Tirm. 524. Tabari and Weil, p. 151.
2 Said to refer to Hilal ben Umaiya (Muslim i. 886. Tirm. 523. Annasai, 409 f. Assamarq.) who had accused his wife of adultery. Two of these commentators, however, give the name of another Muslim as the person intended.
2 Said to refer to Hilal ben Umaiya (Muslim i. 886. Tirm. 523. Annasai, 409 f. Assamarq.) who had accused his wife of cheating. Two of these commentators, however, name another Muslim as the person being referred to.
3 Comp. Numb. v. ii, 31, with which Muhammad must have been acquainted.
3 Comp. Numb. v. ii, 31, which Muhammad must have known.
4 The rumour of improper intimacy between Ayesha and Safwan Ibn El Moattal, during Muhammad's return from the expedition against the tribe of Mostaliq (an. Hej. 9), in which he was separated from her for an entire day, which she passed in the company of Safwan, who had found her when accidentally left behind. Verses 4-26 were revealed shortly after the return.
4 The rumor about inappropriate closeness between Ayesha and Safwan Ibn El Moattal, during Muhammad's return from the expedition against the tribe of Mostaliq (an. Hej. 9), where he was away from her for a whole day, which she spent with Safwan, who found her after she was accidentally left behind. Verses 4-26 were revealed shortly after the return.
5 Whose characters are cleared.
5 Whose characters are cleared.
6 Abdallah Ibn Obba. (Abulf. p. 83.)
6 Abdallah Ibn Obba. (Abulf. p. 83.)
7 Comp. verse 10, 11 (n.).
7 Comp. verse 10, 11 (n.).
8 Abubekr had been desirous to punish one of his relatives, Mestah, who had propagated the scandal against Ayesha, by refusing him gifts or alms.
8 Abubekr wanted to punish one of his relatives, Mestah, who had spread rumors about Ayesha, by cutting off his gifts or charity.
9 "The very members of a man shall testify against him, for thus we read (Jer. xliii. 12), Ye are yourselves my witnesses saith the Lord." Chagiga, 16. Thaanith, 11a.
9 "A person's own body will testify against them, as we read (Jer. xliii. 12), 'You are my witnesses,' says the Lord." Chagiga, 16. Thaanith, 11a.
10 It was the custom in Arabia, before Islam, to enter houses without permission. Freyt. Einl. p. 216.
10 It was a common practice in Arabia, before Islam, to enter homes without asking for permission. Freyt. Einl. p. 216.
11 That is, the anklets. Comp. Isai. iii. 16, 18
11 That is, the anklets. Compare Isaiah 3:16, 18
12 On account of poverty.
12 Because of poverty.
13 Comp. Deut. xv. 12 15.
13 Comp. Deut. xv. 12 15.
14 The meaning probably is, that the scandal raised against Ayesha resembled the scandal in the case of Joseph in Egypt, and of the Virgin Mary, detailed in previous suras.
14 The meaning is likely that the scandal against Ayesha was similar to the scandal involving Joseph in Egypt and the Virgin Mary, which were discussed in previous chapters.
15 An idea perhaps derived from Gen. i. 20, 21. Comp. Tr. Cholin, fol. 27a.
15 An idea possibly based on Gen. 1:20–21. See Tr. Cholin, fol. 27a.
16 Verses 46-56 obviously refer to a period, perhaps that between the battle of Ohod and the end of the war of the Ditch, when Muhammad's prospects were overclouded and the confidence of his followers shaken.
16 Verses 46-56 clearly refer to a time, likely the period between the Battle of Uhud and the end of the Battle of the Trench, when Muhammad's outlook was dim and his followers' confidence was shaken.
17 This verse was intended to relieve the scruples of the Muslims, who. following the superstitious customs of the Arabs, thought that they ought not to admit the blind, etc. to their tables, to eat alone, or in a house of which they were entrusted with the key, etc.
17 This verse was meant to ease the concerns of Muslims, who, following the superstitious traditions of the Arabs, believed they shouldn't allow the blind, etc. to join them at their tables, to eat alone, or to enter a house for which they held the key, etc.
18 Lit. make not the calling of the Apostle among you, like the calling of some of you to others, i.e., address him by some respectful and honourable title. Thus in the Talmud, "It is forbidden to a disciple to call his Rabbi by name even when he is not in his presence;" and again: "Neither is he to salute his Rabbi, nor to return his salutation, in the same way that salutations are given and returned among friends." "Whoever despises the wise men hath no portion in the world to come." See Hilchoth Torah, c.5.
18 Lit. do not treat the Apostle's calling among you like how some of you address one another, meaning, refer to him by some respectful and honorable title. In the Talmud, it says, "A disciple is forbidden to call his Rabbi by name even when he's not present;" and again: "He shouldn't greet his Rabbi, nor return his greeting, in the same way friends do." "Whoever despises the wise has no share in the world to come." See Hilchoth Torah, c.5.
SURA LVIII.–SHE WHO PLEADED [CVI.]
MEDINA.–22 Verses
MEDINA.–22 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
God hath heard the words of HER1 WHO PLEADED with thee against her husband, and made her plaint to God; and God hath heard your mutual intercourse: for God Heareth, Beholdeth.
God has heard the words of HER1 WHO PLEADED with you against her husband and brought her complaint to God; and God has heard your interactions because God hears and sees everything.
As to those of you who put away their wives by saying, "Be thou to me as my mother's back" their mothers2 they are not; they only are their mothers who gave them birth! they certainly say a blameworthy thing and an untruth:
As for those of you who distance yourselves from your wives by saying, "You are to me like my mother’s back," they are not your mothers; only the ones who gave you birth are your mothers! You certainly say something blameworthy and untrue:
But truly, God is Forgiving, Indulgent.
But truly, God is forgiving and generous.
And those who thus put away their wives, and afterwards would recall their words, must free a captive before they can come together again. To this are ye warned to conform: and God is aware of what ye do.
And those who divorce their wives and later want to take them back must free a captive before they can be together again. You are warned to follow this: and God knows what you do.
And he who findeth not a captive to set free, shall fast two months in succession before they two come together. And he who shall not be able to do so, shall feed sixty poor men. This, that he may believe in God and His Apostle. These are the statutes of God: and for the unbelievers is an afflictive chastisement!
And whoever doesn’t find a captive to free must fast for two consecutive months before the two come together. And if someone cannot do that, they should feed sixty poor people. This is so they may have faith in God and His Messenger. These are God’s laws, and for the unbelievers, there is a painful punishment!
Truly they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be brought low, as those who were before them were brought low. And now have we sent down demonstrative signs: and, for the Infidels is a shameful chastisement.
Truly, those who oppose God and His Messenger will be humiliated, just as those before them were humiliated. And now we have sent down clear signs: and for the disbelievers is a humiliating punishment.
On the day when God shall raise them all to life, and shall tell them of their doings. God hath taken count of them, though they have forgotten them! and God is witness over all things.
On the day when God brings everyone back to life and reminds them of their actions, God has kept track of them, even if they've forgotten! And God is a witness to everything.
Dost thou not see that God knoweth all that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth? Three persons speak not privately together, but He is their fourth; nor five, but He is their sixth; nor fewer nor more, but wherever they be He is with them. Then on the day of resurrection He will tell them of their deeds: for God knoweth all things.
Do you not see that God knows everything that is in the Heavens and everything that is in the Earth? When three people are talking privately, He is their fourth; when five, He is their sixth; no matter how many or how few there are, He is with them. Then on the day of resurrection, He will inform them of their deeds, for God knows all things.
Hast thou not marked those who have been forbidden secret talk, and return to what they have been forbidden, and talk privately together with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle? And when they come to thee, they greet thee not as God greeteth thee:3 and they say among themselves, "Why doth not God punish us for what we say?" Hell shall be their meed:4 they shall be burned at its fire: and a wretched passage thither!
Have you not noticed those who have been told not to talk secretly, yet they go back to what they were forbidden and speak privately about wickedness, hatred, and disobedience towards the Apostle? And when they come to you, they don’t greet you as God greets you, and they say to each other, "Why doesn’t God punish us for what we say?" Hell will be their reward; they will be burned in its fire, and it’s a terrible place to end up!
O Believers! when ye hold private converse together, let it not be with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle; but let your private talk be with justice and the fear of God: aye, fear ye God unto whom ye shall be gathered!
O Believers! When you have private conversations, don’t do so with wickedness, hatred, or rebellion against the Messenger; instead, let your private discussions be grounded in justice and the fear of God: truly, fear God, to whom you will be gathered!
Only of Satan is this clandestine talk, that he may bring the faithful to grief: but, unless by God's permission, not aught shall he harm them! in God then let the faithful trust.
Only Satan is behind this secret talk, trying to bring the faithful to sorrow; but, unless God allows it, he cannot harm them! So let the faithful put their trust in God.
O ye who believe! when it is said to you, "Make room in your assemblies," then make ye room. God will make room for you in Paradise! And when it is said to you, "Rise up," then rise ye up. God will uplift those of you who believe, and those to whom "the Knowledge" is given, to lofty grades! and God is cognisant of your actions.
O you who believe! When you are told, "Make room in your gatherings," then make room. God will make room for you in Paradise! And when you are told, "Stand up," then stand up. God will elevate those of you who believe, and those who are given "Knowledge," to high ranks! And God is aware of your actions.
O ye who believe! when ye go to confer in private with the Apostle, give alms before such conference. Better will this be for you, and more pure. But if ye have not the means, then truly God is Lenient, Merciful.
O you who believe! When you go to speak privately with the Apostle, give charity before doing so. This is better for you and more pure. But if you don’t have the means, then truly God is Forgiving and Merciful.
Do ye hesitate to give alms previously to your private conference? Then if ye do it not (and God will excuse it in you), at least observe prayer, and pay the stated impost, and obey God and His Apostle: for God is cognisant of your actions.
Do you hesitate to give to charity before your private meeting? If you don’t do it (and God will understand), at least make sure to pray, pay your required taxes, and follow God and His Messenger: for God is aware of what you do.
Hast thou not remarked those who make friends of that people with whom God is angered? They are neither of your party nor of theirs; and they swear to a lie,5 knowing it to be such.
Have you not noticed those who befriend the people with whom God is angry? They are neither on your side nor on theirs; and they swear to a lie, knowing it’s a lie.
God hath got ready for them a severe torment: for, evil is that they do.
God has prepared a severe punishment for them, for what they do is evil.
They make a cloak of their faith, and turn others aside from the way of God: wherefore a shameful torment awaiteth them.
They wrap themselves in their faith and lead others away from the path of God; therefore, a disgraceful punishment awaits them.
Not at all shall their wealth or their children avail them aught against God.
Companions shall they be of the fire: they shall abide therein for ever.
Their wealth and children won't help them at all against God.
They will be companions of the fire and will remain there forever.
On the day when God shall raise them all, they will swear to Him as they now swear to you, deeming that it will avail them. Are they not–yes they–the liars?
On the day when God raises everyone, they will swear to Him just like they swear to you now, thinking it will help them. Are they not–yes, they are–the liars?
Satan hath gotten mastery over them, and made them forget the remembrance of God. These are Satan's party. What! shall not verily the party of Satan be for ever lost.
Satan has taken control of them and made them forget about God. These are Satan's followers. What! Will the followers of Satan truly be lost forever?
Verily, they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be among the most vile. God hath written this decree: "I will surely prevail, and my Apostles also." Truly God is Strong, Mighty.
Surely, those who oppose God and His Messenger will be among the most despicable. God has declared this decree: "I will definitely be victorious, and my Messengers too." Truly, God is Strong and Powerful.
Thou shalt not find that any of those who believe in God, and in the last day, love him who opposeth God and His Apostle, even though they be their fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their nearest kin. On the hearts of these hath God graven the Faith, and with His own Spirit hath He strengthened them; and He will bring them into gardens, beneath whose shades the rivers flow, to remain therein eternally. God is well pleased in them, and they in Him. These are God's party! Shall not, of a truth, a party of God be for ever blessed?
You won’t find anyone who truly believes in God and the Last Day loving those who oppose God and His Messenger, even if they are their fathers, sons, brothers, or closest relatives. God has engraved faith on their hearts and strengthened them with His Spirit. He will lead them into gardens with flowing rivers, where they will stay forever. God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. These are God’s followers! Isn’t it true that God’s followers will be eternally blessed?
_______________________
_______________________
1 Khaula, daughter of Thalaba, who had been divorced by the formula in verse 2, which was understood among the Arabs to imply perpetual separation. This Muhammad had asserted in her case; but in consequence of the woman's prayers, etc., a relaxation of the law, on fulfilment of the conditions mentioned in verses 4, 5, was hereby allowed. None of the earlier traditions fix any date for this Sura, though later authorities (Weil, 184) fix the end of Hej. 6, or the beginning of Hej. 7.–The subject matter is in part similar to that of Sura xxiv.
1 Khaula, daughter of Thalaba, who had been divorced using the formula in verse 2, which was known among the Arabs to mean permanent separation. Muhammad had confirmed this in her situation; however, due to the woman's pleas and other factors, a relaxation of the law was permitted upon meeting the conditions outlined in verses 4 and 5. None of the earlier traditions specify a date for this Surah, though later scholars (Weil, 184) suggest it was revealed at the end of Hijra 6 or the beginning of Hijra 7. The content is partly similar to that of Surah 24.
2 See Sura [ciii.] xxxiii. 4.
2 See Sura [ciii.] xxxiii. 4.
3 Instead of saying, Es-salam aleika, "Peace be on thee," the Infidels and Jews said, Es-sam aleika, "a plague, or poison on thee." See Geiger, p. 18.
3 Instead of saying, Es-salam aleika, "Peace be on you," the Infidels and Jews said, Es-sam aleika, "a plague, or poison on you." See Geiger, p. 18.
4 Lit. sufficiency.
4 Lit. adequacy.
5 The Jews swear that they are Muslims.
5 The Jews claim that they are Muslims.
SURA XXII.–THE PILGRIMAGE [CVII.]
MEDINA.1–78 Verses
MEDINA.1–78 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
O MEN of Mecca, fear your Lord. Verily, the earthquake of the last Hour will be a tremendous thing!
O MEN of Mecca, have respect for your Lord. Truly, the earthquake of the Last Hour will be an astounding event!
On the day when ye shall behold it, every suckling woman shall forsake her sucking babe; and every woman that hath a burden in her womb shall cast her burden; and thou shalt see men drunken, yet are they not drunken: but it is the mighty chastisement of God!
On the day you see it, every nursing woman will abandon her baby, and every pregnant woman will drop her load; and you will see men staggering, but they’re not drunk: it’s the great punishment from God!
There is a man2 who, without knowledge, wrangleth about God, and followeth every rebellious Satan;
There is a man who, without knowing it, argues about God and follows every rebellious Satan;
Concerning whom it is decreed, that he shall surely beguile and guide into the torment of the Flame, whoever shall take him for his Lord.
Concerning the one who is destined to deceive and lead into the torment of the Flame, whoever takes him as their Lord will surely be affected.
O men! if ye doubt as to the resurrection, yet, of a truth, have We created you of dust, then of the moist germs of life, then of clots of blood, then of pieces of flesh shapen and unshapen, that We might give you proofs of our power! And We cause one sex or the other, at our pleasure, to abide in the womb until the appointed time; then We bring you forth infants; then permit you to reach your age of strength; and one of you dieth, and another of you liveth on to an age so abject that all his former knowledge is clean forgotten!3 And thou hast seen the earth dried up and barren: but when We send down the rain upon it, it stirreth and swelleth, and groweth every kind of luxuriant herb.
Oh people! If you doubt the resurrection, know this: we truly created you from dust, then from the wet germs of life, then from clots of blood, and from shaped and unshaped pieces of flesh, all to show you our power! We choose one gender or the other to stay in the womb until the right time; then we bring you out as infants, allowing you to reach your full strength. Some of you die, while others live on to such an old age that all their former knowledge is completely forgotten! And you have seen the earth, dry and barren: but when we send down rain, it stirs, swells, and grows all kinds of lush plants.
This, for that God is the Truth, and that it is He who quickeneth the dead,- and that He hath power over everything:
This, because God is the Truth, and it is He who brings the dead to life— and that He has power over everything:
And that "the Hour" will indeed come–there is no doubt of it–and that God will wake up to life those who are in the tombs.
And that “the Hour” will definitely come—there's no doubt about it—and that God will bring back to life those who are in the graves.
A man there is who disputeth about God without knowledge or guidance or enlightening Book,
A man exists who argues about God without knowledge, direction, or an enlightening book,
Turning aside in scorn to mislead others from the way of God! Disgrace shall be his in this world; and on the day of the resurrection, We will make him taste the torment of the burning:–
Turning away in contempt to lead others away from the path of God! He will be shamed in this world; and on the day of resurrection, We will make him experience the pain of the fire:–
"This, for thy handywork of old! for God is not unjust to His servants."
"This is for your great work from the past! God is not unfair to His servants."
There are some who serve God in a single point. If good come upon one of them, he resteth in it; but if trial come upon him, he turneth him round (to infidelity) with the loss both of this world and of the next! This same is the clear ruin!
There are some who serve God with a single focus. When good things happen to them, they become complacent; but when they face challenges, they turn away (from their faith), losing both this life and the next! This is the ultimate downfall!
He calleth upon that beside God which can neither hurt him nor profit him.
This same is the far-gone error!
He calls on what is beside God that can neither hurt him nor help him.
This is the ultimate mistake!
He calleth on him who would sooner hurt than profit him. Surely, bad the lord, and, surely, bad the vassal!
He calls on someone who would rather harm him than help him. Clearly, a bad lord, and definitely, a bad vassal!
But God will bring in those who shall believe and do the things that are right, into gardens 'neath which the rivers flow: for God doth that which He pleaseth.
But God will welcome those who believe and do what is right into gardens with rivers flowing underneath: for God does what He wishes.
Let him who thinketh that God will not help His Apostle in this world and in the next, stretch a cord aloft as if to destroy himself; then let him cut it, and see whether his devices can bring that4 to nought at which he was angry!
Let anyone who thinks that God won't help His Messenger in this world and the next, stretch a rope high as if to harm himself; then let him cut it, and see if his plans can undo what made him angry!
Thus send we down the Koran with its clear signs (verses): and because God guideth whom He pleaseth.
Thus, we have sent down the Quran with its clear signs (verses), and God guides whomever He wills.
As to those who believe, and the Jews, and the Sabeites,5 and the Christians, and the Magians, and those who join other gods with God, of a truth, God shall decide between them on the day of resurrection: for God is witness of all things.
As for those who believe, the Jews, the Sabeans, the Christians, the Magians, and those who worship other gods alongside God, truly, God will judge between them on the day of resurrection: for God is a witness to all things.
Seest thou not that all in the Heavens and all on the Earth adoreth God? the sun and the moon and the stars, and the mountains, and the trees, and the beasts, and many men? But of many is chastisement the due:
Don't you see that everything in the heavens and everything on the earth worships God? The sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the trees, the animals, and many people? But many deserve punishment:
And whom God shall disgrace there shall be none to honour: God doth that which pleaseth Him.
And whoever God humiliates will have no one to honor them: God does what He pleases.
These, the Faithful and the Infidels, are the two disputants who dispute concerning their Lord: but for those who have disbelieved, garments of fire shall be cut out; the boiling water shall be poured down upon their heads:
These, the Believers and the Non-Believers, are the two parties arguing about their God: but for those who have rejected faith, clothes made of fire will be tailored; boiling water will be poured over their heads:
All that is in their bowels, and their skins, shall be dissolved: and there are maces of iron for them!
All that is inside them and their skins will be dissolved, and there are iron maces for them!
So oft as they, for very anguish, would fain come forth thence, back shall they be turned into it: and–"Taste ye the torment of the burning."
So often as they, out of sheer anguish, want to escape from there, they will be forced back into it: and—"Experience the agony of the flames."
But God will bring in those who shall have believed, and done the things that are right, into gardens 'neath which the rivers flow. Adorned shall they be therein with golden bracelets and with pearls, and their raiment therein shall be of silk;
But God will bring in those who have believed and done the right things into gardens with rivers flowing underneath. They will be adorned with golden bracelets and pearls, and they will wear silk clothing there;
For they were guided to the best of words; guided to the glorious path!
For they were led to the best words; led to the glorious path!
But those who believe not, and seduce others from the way of God, and from the Holy Mosque which we have appointed to all men, alike for those who abide therein, and for the stranger;
But those who do not believe and lead others away from the path of God, and from the Holy Mosque that we have set aside for everyone, both for those who live there and for the visitors;
And those who seek impiously to profane it, we will cause to taste a grievous punishment.
And those who shamelessly try to disrespect it will face severe punishment.
And call to mind when we assigned the site of the House6 to Abraham and said: "Unite not aught with Me in worship, and cleanse My House for those who go in procession round it, and who stand or bow in worship:"–
And remember when we designated the location of the House6 to Abraham and said: "Do not associate anything with Me in worship, and purify My House for those who go around it in procession, and who stand or bow in worship:"–
And proclaim to the peoples a PILGRIMAGE: Let them come to thee on foot and on every fleet7 camel, arriving by every deep defile:
And announce to the people a PILGRIMAGE: Let them come to you on foot and on every swift camel, arriving through every narrow passage:
That they may bear witness of its benefits to them, and may make mention of God's name on the appointed days,8 over the brute beasts with which He hath supplied them for sustenance: Therefore eat thereof yourselves, and feed the needy, the poor:
That they can testify to its benefits for them and mention God's name on the designated days,8 over the animals He has provided for their sustenance: So, eat from it yourselves and feed the needy, the poor:
Then let them bring the neglect of their persons to a close,9 and let them pay their vows, and circuit the ancient House.
Then let them stop neglecting themselves, and let them fulfill their promises, and go around the old House.
This do. And he that respecteth the sacred ordinances of God, this will be best for him with his Lord. The flesh of cattle is allowed you, save of those already specified to you. Shun ye, therefore, the pollutions of idols; and shun ye the word of falsehood;
This is what to do. And whoever respects God's sacred laws will find it best for them with their Lord. You are allowed to eat the flesh of cattle, except for those specified to you. So, avoid the impurities of idols; and stay away from lies;
Sound in faith Godward, uniting no god with Him; for whoever uniteth gods with God, is like that which falleth from on high, and the birds snatch it away, or the wind wafteth it to a distant place.
Sound in faith towards God, not combining any gods with Him; for whoever combines gods with God is like something that falls from a great height, and the birds snatch it away, or the wind carries it far away.
This do. And they who respect the rites of God, perform an action which proceedeth from piety of heart.
This does. And those who honor the rituals of God perform an action that comes from a sincere heart.
Ye may obtain advantages from the cattle up to the set time for slaying them: then, the place for sacrificing them is at the ancient House.
You can benefit from the cattle until the designated time for slaughtering them; then, the place for sacrificing them is at the ancient House.
And to every people have we appointed rites, that they may commemorate the name of God over the brute beasts which He hath provided for them. And your God is the one God. To Him, therefore, surrender yourselves: and bear thou good tidings to those who humble them,–
And for every group, we have set up rituals so they can honor the name of God over the animals He has given them. And your God is one God. So, submit yourselves to Him, and give good news to those who are humble—
Whose hearts, when mention is made of God, thrill with awe; and to those who remain steadfast under all that be-falleth them, and observe prayer, and give alms of that with which we have supplied them.
Whose hearts, when God is mentioned, fill with wonder; and to those who stay strong through everything that happens to them, who pray, and give to charity from what we have provided them.
And the camels have we appointed you for the sacrifice to God: much good have ye in them. Make mention, therefore, of the name of God over them when ye slay them, as they stand in a row; and when they are fallen over on their sides, eat of them, and feed him who is content and asketh not, and him who asketh. Thus have We subjected them to you, to the intent ye should be thankful.10
And we have designated the camels for you to sacrifice to God: you will find much good in them. So, mention the name of God over them when you slay them, while they are standing in a row; and when they have fallen on their sides, eat from them and give to those who are satisfied and don’t ask, as well as to those who do ask. This is how We have made them submissive to you, so that you should be grateful.10
By no means can their flesh reach unto God, neither their blood; but piety on your part reacheth Him. Thus hath He subjected them to you, that ye might magnify God for His guidance: moreover, announce to those who do good deeds–
By no means can their flesh reach God, nor their blood; but your piety reaches Him. He has made them subject to you so that you can glorify God for His guidance: also, tell those who do good deeds—
That God will ward off mischief from believers: for God loveth not the false, the Infidel.
That God will protect believers from harm: for God does not love those who are false or unfaithful.
A sanction is given to those who, because they have suffered outrages, have taken up arms; and verily, God is well able to succour them:
A sanction is given to those who, having endured abuse, have taken up arms; and truly, God is more than capable of helping them:
Those who have been driven forth from their homes wrongfully, only because they say "Our Lord is the God." And if God had not repelled some men by others, cloisters, and churches, and oratories, and mosques, wherein the name of God is ever commemorated, would surely have been destroyed. And him who helpeth God will God surely help:11 for God is right Strong, Mighty:–
Those who have been forced out of their homes unjustly, just for saying, "Our Lord is God." And if God hadn't pushed some people away with others, the monasteries, churches, oratories, and mosques, where God's name is always honored, would definitely have been destroyed. And anyone who helps God, God will definitely help; for God is truly Strong and Mighty:11
Those who, if we establish them in this land, will observe prayer, and pay the alms of obligation, and enjoin what is right, and forbid what is evil. And the final issue of all things is unto God.
Those who, if we settle them in this land, will pray, pay their required alms, encourage what is right, and prevent what is wrong. Ultimately, everything will be resolved by God.
Moreover, if they charge thee with imposture, then already, before them, the people of Noah, and Ad and Themoud, and the people of Abraham, and the people of Lot, and the dwellers in Madian, have charged their prophets with imposture! Moses, too, was charged with imposture! And I bore long with the unbelievers; then seize on them: and how great was the change I wrought!
Moreover, if they accuse you of trickery, remember that the people of Noah, and Ad and Thamud, the people of Abraham, the people of Lot, and the residents of Midian have already made the same accusations against their prophets! Moses was also accused of deception! I was patient with the unbelievers for a long time; then I took action against them: and how significant was the change I brought about!
And how many cities which had been ungodly, and whose roofs are now laid low in ruin, have We destroyed! And wells have been abandoned and lofty castles!
And how many cities that were wicked, and whose roofs now lie in ruins, have We destroyed! And wells have been abandoned and tall castles!
Have they not journeyed through the land? Have they not hearts to understand with, or ears to hear with? It is not that to these sights their eyes are blind, but the hearts in their breasts are blind!
Have they not traveled through the land? Do they not have hearts to understand or ears to hear? It's not that their eyes are blind to these sights, but their hearts are blind!
And they will bid thee to hasten the chastisement. But God cannot fail His threat. And verily, a day with thy Lord is as a thousand years,12 as ye reckon them!
And they will urge you to speed up the punishment. But God will not go back on His word. Truly, a day with your Lord is like a thousand years, as you count them!
How many cities have I long borne with, wicked though they were, yet then laid hold on them to chastise them! Unto Me shall all return.
How many cities have I patiently endured, even though they were wicked, but then I decided to punish them! They all will return to Me.
SAY: O men! I am only your open warner:
SAY: Hey everyone! I'm just here to warn you clearly:
And they who believe and do the things that are right, shall have forgiveness and an honourable provision;
And those who believe and do what is right will receive forgiveness and a respected livelihood;
But those who strive to invalidate our signs shall be inmates of Hell.
But those who try to disprove our signs will be inhabitants of Hell.
We have not sent any apostle or prophet before thee, among whose desires
Satan injected not some wrong desire, but God shall bring to nought that
which Satan had suggested. Thus shall God affirm His revelations13 for God is
Knowing, Wise!
We haven't sent any apostles or prophets before you, without Satan injecting some wrong desire into their hearts, but God will nullify what Satan has suggested. In this way, God will confirm His revelations, for God is All-Knowing, All-Wise!
That He may make that which Satan hath injected, a trial to those in whose hearts is a disease, and whose hearts are hardened.–Verily, the wicked are in a far-gone severance from the truth!–
That He may use what Satan has planted as a test for those whose hearts are sick and hardened. Truly, the wicked are deeply disconnected from the truth!
And that they to whom "the Knowledge" hath been given, may know that the Koran is the truth from thy Lord, and may believe in it, and their hearts may acquiesce in it: for God is surely the guider of those who believe, into the straight path.
And those who have been given "the Knowledge" should know that the Koran is the truth from your Lord, and they should believe in it, so their hearts can find peace in it: for God is surely the guide for those who believe, leading them along the straight path.
But the Infidels will not cease to doubt concerning it, until "the Hour" come suddenly upon them, or until the chastisement of the day of desolation come upon them.
But the unbelievers will keep doubting about it until "the Hour" comes suddenly upon them, or until the punishment of the day of destruction comes upon them.
On that day the Kingdom shall be God's: He shall judge between them: and they who shall have believed and done the things that are right, shall be in gardens of delight:
On that day, the Kingdom will belong to God. He will judge between them, and those who have believed and done what is right will be in gardens of joy.
But they who were Infidels and treated our signs as lies–these then–their's a shameful chastisement!
But those who were unbelievers and treated our signs as lies—these will face a shameful punishment!
And as to those who fled their country for the cause of God, and were afterwards slain, or died, surely with goodly provision will God provide for them! for verily, God! He, surely, is the best of providers!
And for those who left their country for the sake of God and were later killed or passed away, surely God will provide them with good rewards! Truly, God is the best provider!
He will assuredly bring them in with an in-bringing that shall please them well: for verily, God is right Knowing, Gracious.
He will definitely bring them in with a welcoming that will please them greatly; for truly, God is all-knowing and gracious.
So shall it be. And whoever in making exact reprisal for injury done him, shall again be wronged, God will assuredly aid him: for God is most Merciful, Gracious.
So it will be. And whoever seeks exact revenge for the harm done to him will be wronged again; God will surely help him, for God is most Merciful, Gracious.
So shall it be; for that God causeth the night to enter in upon the day, and
He causeth the day to enter in upon the night: and for that God Heareth,
Seeth.
So it will be; for God brings the night over the day, and
He brings the day over the night: and because God hears,
He sees.
So shall it be, for that God is the truth; and because what they call on beside Him is vanity: and because God is the Lofty, the Mighty!
So it will be, because God is the truth; and what they call on besides Him is worthless; and because God is the Most High, the Mighty!
Seest thou not that God sendeth down water from Heaven, and that on the morrow the earth is clad with verdure? for God is benignant, cognisant of all.
Do you not see that God sends down water from Heaven, and that the next day the earth is covered with green? For God is kind and aware of everything.
His, all in the Heavens and all on Earth: and verily, God! He assuredly is the Rich, the Praiseworthy!
His, all in the heavens and all on Earth: and truly, God! He definitely is the Wealthy, the Worthy of Praise!
Seest thou not that God hath put under you whatever is in the earth; and the ships which traverse the sea at His bidding? And He holdeth back the heaven that it fall not on the earth, unless He permit it! for God is right Gracious to mankind, Merciful.
Do you not see that God has put everything on earth under your control, and the ships that sail the sea at His command? And He keeps the sky from falling to the ground unless He allows it! For God is truly gracious to humanity and merciful.
And He it is who hath given you life, then will cause you to die, then will give you life–of a truth man is all ungrateful.
And He is the one who gave you life, then will cause you to die, and then will give you life again—truly, people are ungrateful.
To every people have we appointed observances which they observe. Therefore, let them not dispute this matter with thee, but bid them to thy Lord, for thou art on the right way:
To every group, we have set practices that they follow. So, don’t let them argue with you about this, but direct them to your Lord, because you are on the right path:
But if they debate with thee, then Say: God best knoweth what ye do!
But if they argue with you, then say: God knows best what you do!
God will judge between you on the day of resurrection, as to the matters wherein ye differ.
God will judge between you on the day of resurrection regarding the issues you disagree on.
Knowest thou not that God knoweth whatever is in the Heaven and on the Earth?
This truly is written in the Book: this truly is easy for God.
Don't you know that God knows everything that is in Heaven and on Earth?
This is truly written in the Book: this is truly easy for God.
They worship beside God, that for which He hath sent down no warranty, and that of which they have no knowledge: but for those who commit this wrong, no helper!
They worship beside God, things for which He has sent down no proof, and things they have no knowledge of: but for those who do this wrong, there is no helper!
And when our clear signs are rehearsed to them, thou mayst perceive disdain in the countenances of the Infidels. Scarce can they refrain from rushing to attack those who rehearse our signs to them! SAY: Shall I tell you of worse than this? The fire which God hath threatened to those who believe not! Wretched the passage thither!
And when our clear signs are presented to them, you might notice disdain on the faces of the unbelievers. They can hardly hold back from attacking those who share our signs with them! SAY: Should I tell you about something worse than this? The fire that God has warned those who do not believe about! What a terrible journey that will be!
O men! a parable is set forth to you, wherefore hearken to it. Verily, they on whom ye call beside God, cannot create a fly, though they assemble for it; and if the fly carry off aught from them, they cannot take it away from it! Weak the suppliant and the supplicated!
O people! Here’s a story for you, so listen up. Truly, those you call on besides God cannot create even a fly, no matter how hard they try; and if the fly takes something from them, they can’t get it back! Both the one asking for help and the one being asked are weak!
Unworthy the estimate they form of God!14 for God is right Powerful, Mighty!
Unworthy of the opinion they have of God! For God is truly Powerful and Mighty!
God chooseth messengers from among the angels and from among men: verily, God
Heareth, Seeth.
God chooses messengers from among angels and from among people: truly, God
Hears, Sees.
He knoweth what is before them and what is behind them; and unto God shall all things return.
He knows what is ahead of them and what is behind them; and to God, all things will return.
Believers! bow down and prostrate yourselves and worship your Lord, and work righteousness that you may fare well.
Believers! Kneel down, bow your heads, and worship your Lord. Do good deeds so that you may prosper.
And do valiantly in the cause of God as it behoveth you to do for Him. He hath elected you, and hath not laid on you any hardship in religion, the Faith of your father Abraham. He hath named you the Muslims
And act bravely for the cause of God as you should for Him. He has chosen you and hasn't placed any burdens on you in your faith, which is the faith of your father Abraham. He has called you Muslims.
Heretofore and in this Book, that the Apostles may be a witness against you, and that ye may be witnesses against the rest of mankind. Therefore observe prayer, and pay the legal impost, and cleave fast to God. He is your liege Lord–a goodly Lord, and a goodly Helper!
Heretofore and in this Book, the Apostles may be a witness against you, and you may be witnesses against the rest of humanity. Therefore, pray regularly, pay your dues, and stay close to God. He is your true Lord— a great Lord and a great Helper!
_______________________
_______________________
1 This Sura is generally said to have been revealed at Mecca,–but this is probably only the case with verses 1-24; 43-56; 60-65; 67-75. Mr. Muir places it at the close of the Meccan Suras of the fifth period. See Nöld, p. 158.
1 This Sura is usually considered to have been revealed in Mecca, but that's likely only true for verses 1-24; 43-56; 60-65; 67-75. Mr. Muir suggests it belongs to the end of the Meccan Suras from the fifth period. See Nöld, p. 158.
2 Said to be Abu Jahl. See Sura xcvi. p. 20, n. 2.
2 Said to be Abu Jahl. See Sura 96. p. 20, n. 2.
3 Lit. so that after knowledge he knoweth not aught.
3 Lit. so that after knowledge he knows nothing.
4 The teachings and progress of Islam.
4 The teachings and advancements of Islam.
5 See Sura [xci.] ii. 59. The Sabeites were probably Hanyfs. See Pref.
5 See Sura [xci.] ii. 59. The Sabeans were likely Hanifs. See Pref.
6 The Kaaba. Sharastani informs us that there was an opinion prevalent among the Arabs, that the walking round the Kaaba, and other ceremonies, were symbolic of the motion of the planets and of other astronomical facts. Watwat, Mabahij al Fikr., Lib. i., c. 2, says that "most Arabic tribes were originally star-worshippers, Sabeans. The people of Saba worshipped the Sun, the tribes of Asad and Kaninah the Moon, etc. etc. At a later period they all sunk into idolatry, and in the time of Muhammad, the idols round the Kaaba amounted to 360."
6 The Kaaba. Sharastani tells us that there was a common belief among the Arabs that circling the Kaaba and other rituals symbolized the movement of the planets and various astronomical phenomena. Watwat, in Mabahij al Fikr., Lib. i., c. 2, notes that "most Arab tribes were originally star-worshippers, Sabeans. The people of Saba worshipped the Sun, while the tribes of Asad and Kaninah worshipped the Moon, and so on. Eventually, they all fell into idolatry, and by the time of Muhammad, the idols around the Kaaba totaled 360."
7 Lit. thin, with the implied sense of fleet.
7 Lit. thin, suggesting a quickness.
8 The ten first days of the Dhu'lhajja. For the ceremonies, see Freytag's Einleitung, p. 418; Burton's Pilgrimage, vol. iii.; Sale's Notes and Prelim. Disc.
8 The first ten days of Dhu'lhajja. For the ceremonies, see Freytag's Einleitung, p. 418; Burton's Pilgrimage, vol. iii.; Sale's Notes and Prelim. Disc.
9 That is, the uncut beards, nails, etc.
9 That is, the untrimmed beards, nails, etc.
10 Offerings of animals are by no means confined to Mecca and the Pilgrimage. "It is not uncommon," says Mr. Lane, "without any definite view but that of obtaining general blessings, to make vows (of animals): and sometimes a peasant vows that he will sacrifice, for the sake of a saint, a calf which he possesses, as soon as it is grown and fatted. It is let loose, by consent of all his neighbours, to pasture where it will, even in fields of young wheat; and at last, after it has been sacrificed, a public feast is made of its meat. Many a large bull is thus given away." Modern Egyptians, i. 307. Compare Dr. Gobat's Abyssinia, p. 294, 7, for similar customs among Christians of probably Arabian extraction. Five or six thousand animals are said to have been slain in the valley of Mina by the pilgrims of the year 1854. (See Lieut. Burton's Pilgrimage, iii. p. 313.) The victim is considered by the devout as an expression of their conviction that death is their desert at the hands of God.
10 Offerings of animals aren't just limited to Mecca and the Pilgrimage. "It's common," says Mr. Lane, "without any specific purpose other than to gain general blessings, to make vows (of animals): sometimes a farmer vows to sacrifice a calf he owns for the sake of a saint, as soon as it grows and gets fat. It is allowed to roam freely, with the agreement of all his neighbors, even in fields of young wheat; and eventually, after it's been sacrificed, a public feast is held with its meat. Many large bulls are given away this way." Modern Egyptians, i. 307. See Dr. Gobat's Abyssinia, p. 294, 7, for similar traditions among Christians of likely Arabian descent. It's said that five or six thousand animals were slaughtered in the valley of Mina by pilgrims in 1854. (See Lieut. Burton's Pilgrimage, iii. p. 313.) The faithful see the victim as a reflection of their belief that death is what they deserve at God's hands.
11 See Ibn Batoutah, iv. 106. (Par. ed.)
11 See Ibn Batoutah, iv. 106. (Par. ed.)
12 Comp. Sur. xxxii. 4, p. 190.
12 Comp. Sur. xxxii. 4, p. 190.
13 The ayats, signs or verses of the Koran. It is said by tradition that Muhammad was consoled by this revelation for the Satanic suggestion mentioned Sur. liii. 20, p. 70 (n.). But in this view of the text, for among whose desires, or affections, we should render when he recited.
13 The ayats, signs, or verses of the Koran. Tradition says that Muhammad found comfort in this revelation regarding the satanic suggestion mentioned in Sur. liii. 20, p. 70 (n.). However, in this interpretation of the text, for among whose desires or feelings, we should translate when he recited.
14 Lit. they measure not God with truth of His measurement.
14 Lit. they do not measure God with the truth of His measurement.
SURA XLVIII.–THE VICTORY [CVIII.]
MEDINA.–29 Verses
MEDINA.–29 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
Verily, We have won for thee an undoubted VICTORY1–
Verily, We have won for you an undeniable VICTORY1–
In token that God forgiveth thy earlier and later faults, and fulfilleth His goodness to thee, and guideth thee on the right way,
In a sign that God forgives your past and present mistakes, shows His kindness to you, and leads you along the right path,
And that God succoureth thee with a mighty succour.
And may God support you with great help.
He it is who sendeth down a spirit of secure repose into the hearts of the faithful that they might add faith to their faith; (for God's are the armies of the Heavens and of the Earth: and God is Knowing, Wise:)
He is the one who sends down a spirit of peace into the hearts of the faithful so they can strengthen their faith; (for God controls the armies of Heaven and Earth: and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise:)
And that He may bring the believing men and the believing women into gardens 'neath whose trees the rivers flow, to dwell therein for ever, and that He may cancel their evil deeds: for this is the great bliss with God:
And He will bring the believing men and women into gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they will live forever, and He will erase their wrongdoings; for this is the ultimate happiness with God:
And that He may punish the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women, and the men and women who join other gods with God, and think evil thoughts of Him. Theirs shall be a round of evil; and God is angry with them and curseth them, and hath prepared Hell for them: and, an evil journey thither!
And He will punish the hypocritical men and women, and the men and women who associate other gods with God, and harbor negative thoughts about Him. They will face a cycle of wrongdoing; God is angry with them and curses them, and has prepared Hell for them: a terrible journey to that place!
The armies of the Heavens and of the Earth are God's, and God is Mighty,
Wise!
The armies of Heaven and Earth belong to God, and God is powerful,
and wise!
Verily, we have sent thee to be a witness and a herald of good (an announcer), and a warner,
Surely, we have sent you to be a witness, a messenger of good news, and a warning.
That ye may believe on God and on His Apostle; and may assist Him, and honour
Him, and praise him, morning and evening.
That you may believe in God and His Messenger; and may support Him, honor Him, and praise Him, morning and evening.
In truth, they who plighted fealty to thee, really plighted that fealty to God: the hand of God was over their hands! Whoever, therefore, shall break his oath shall only break it to his own hurt; but whoever shall be true to his engagement with God, He will give him a great reward.
In reality, those who pledged loyalty to you actually pledged that loyalty to God: God's hand was over their hands! So, whoever breaks their oath only harms themselves; but whoever stays true to their commitment to God will receive a great reward.
The Arabs who took not the field with you,2 will say to thee,3 "We were engaged with our property and our families; therefore ask thou pardon for us." They speak with their tongues what is not in their hearts. SAY: And who can have any power over God in your behalf, whether he will you some loss, or whether he will you an advantage? Yes, God is acquainted with your doings.
The Arabs who didn’t fight alongside you will say, “We were busy with our property and our families; so please ask for forgiveness for us.” They say with their mouths what isn’t in their hearts. SAY: And who has the power to influence God for you if He wants to bring you harm or good? Yes, God knows what you do.
But ye thought that the Apostle and the faithful could never more come back to their families; and your hearts were pleased at this; and ye thought an evil thought of this expedition, and ye became an undone people:
But you thought that the Apostle and the faithful could never return to their families; and your hearts were happy about this; and you had a bad opinion of this mission, and you became a lost people:
For, whoso believeth not in God, and His Apostle. . . . Verily, we have got ready the flame for the Infidels!
For anyone who doesn't believe in God and His Messenger... Truly, we have prepared the fire for the unbelievers!
And God's is the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth: Whom He will He forgiveth, and whom He will He punisheth: and God is Gracious, Merciful!
And God's is the kingdom of Heaven and Earth: He forgives whom He wants and punishes whom He wants: and God is Gracious, Merciful!
They who took not the field with you will say, when ye go forth to the spoil to take it, "Let us follow you." Fain would they change the word of God.4 SAY: Ye shall by no means follow us: thus hath God said already. They will say, "Nay, ye are jealous of us." Nay! they are men of little understanding.
They who didn't join you in battle will say, when you go out to take the loot, "Let us join you." They would love to twist God's words. SAY: You will not follow us: that's what God has already said. They will respond, "No, you're just jealous of us." No! They are people of little understanding.
SAY to those Arabs of the desert, who took not the field, ye shall be called forth against a people of mighty valour. Ye shall do battle with them, or they shall profess Islam. If ye obey, a goodly recompense will God give you; but if ye turn back, as ye turned back aforetime, He will chastise you with a sore chastisement.
SAY to those Arabs of the desert who didn't go to battle, you will be called to fight against a people of great courage. You will either battle them, or they will embrace Islam. If you comply, God will reward you well; but if you turn away, as you did before, He will punish you severely.
It shall be no crime on the part of the blind, the lame, or the sick, if they go not to the fight. But whoso shall obey God and His Apostle, he shall bring him into the gardens 'neath which the rivers flow: but whoso shall turn back, He will punish him with a sore punishment.
It won't be a crime for the blind, the lame, or the sick if they don't go to battle. But whoever obeys God and His Messenger will be brought into the gardens with rivers flowing underneath them; however, whoever turns away will face a severe punishment.
Well pleased now hath God been with the believers when they plighted fealty to thee under the tree;5 and He knew what was in their hearts: therefore did He send down upon them a spirit of secure repose, and rewarded them with a speedy victory,
Well pleased now has God been with the believers when they pledged their loyalty to you under the tree; and He knew what was in their hearts: therefore, He sent down upon them a spirit of calm assurance and rewarded them with a quick victory,
And with the rich booty which they took: for God is Mighty, Wise!
And with the valuable treasure they took: for God is powerful and wise!
God promised you the taking of a rich booty6 and sped it to you; and He withheld men's hands from you, for a sign to the faithful, and that He might guide you along the right way:–
God promised you the capture of valuable loot and quickly delivered it to you; and He kept people's hands away from you, as a sign for the faithful, so that He could lead you on the right path:–
And other booty, over which ye have not yet had power: but now hath God compassed them for you; for God is over all things Potent.
And other treasures that you haven't yet had control over: but now God has given them to you; for God is powerful over all things.
If the Infidels shall fight against you, they shall assuredly turn their backs; then, neither protector nor helper shall they find!
If the Infidels fight against you, they will definitely retreat; then, they will find no protector or helper!
Such is God's method carried into effect of old; no change canst thou find in
God's mode of dealing.
Such is God's way from long ago; you won't find any change in
God's way of doing things.
And He it was who held their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Mecca,7 after that He had given you the victory over them: for God saw what ye did.
And He was the one who kept your hands away from them and their hands from you in the valley of Mecca, after He had given you the victory over them: for God saw what you did.
These are they who believed not, and kept you away from the sacred Mosque, as well as the offering which was prevented from reaching the place of sacrifice. And had it not been that ye would have trodden down believers, both men and women, whom ye knew not, so that a crime might have lighted on you without your knowledge on their account, and that God would bring whom He will within His mercy, this would have been otherwise ordered. Had they been apart,8 we had surely punished such of them as believed not, with a sore punishment.
These are the ones who didn't believe and kept you away from the sacred Mosque, as well as from the sacrifices that couldn't reach the altar. If it hadn't been for the fact that you might have harmed believers, both men and women, whom you didn't recognize, causing you to bring a crime upon yourselves without knowing it, and that God would have shown mercy to whoever He chooses, things would have been different. If they had been isolated, we definitely would have punished those who didn't believe with a severe punishment.
When the unbelievers had fostered rage in their hearts–the rage of ignorance (of heathens)–God sent down His peace on His Apostle and on the faithful, and stablished in them the word of piety, for they were most worthy and deserving of it: and God knoweth all things.
When the non-believers had stirred up anger in their hearts—the anger of ignorance (of pagans)—God sent down His peace on His Messenger and on the faithful, and instilled in them the message of devotion, for they were truly worthy of it: and God knows everything.
Now hath God in truth made good to His Apostle the dream9 in which he said, "Ye shall surely enter the sacred Mosque, if God will, in full security, having your heads shaved and your hair cut: ye shall not fear; for He knoweth what ye know not; and He hath ordained you, beside this, a speedy victory."
Now God has truly fulfilled His promise to His Apostle about the dream9 in which He said, "You will definitely enter the sacred Mosque, if God wills, in complete safety, with your heads shaved and your hair cut: you will not be afraid; for He knows what you do not know; and He has also destined for you a swift victory."
It is He who hath sent His Apostle with "the Guidance," and the religion of truth, that He may exalt it above every religion. And enough for thee is this testimony on the part of God.
It is He who has sent His Messenger with "the Guidance" and the religion of truth, so that He may elevate it above all other religions. And this testimony from God is enough for you.
Muhammad is the Apostle of God; and his comrades are vehement against the infidels, but full of tenderness among themselves. Thou mayst see them bowing down, prostrating themselves, imploring favours from God, and His acceptance. Their tokens10 are on their faces, the marks of their prostrations. This is their picture in the Law, and their picture in the Evangel:11 they are as the seed which putteth forth its stalk; then strengtheneth it, and it groweth stout, and riseth upon its stem,12 rejoicing the husbandman–that the infidels may be wrathful at them. To such of them as believe and do the things that are right, hath God promised forgiveness and a noble recompense.
Muhammad is the Messenger of God; his followers are fierce against nonbelievers but caring among themselves. You can see them bowing down, prostrating themselves, asking for God's blessings and acceptance. Their signs are visible on their faces, the marks from their prayers. This is how they are described in the Scriptures. They are like a seed that sprouts; then strengthens, and becomes robust, rising tall, bringing joy to the farmer, making the nonbelievers angry. For those who believe and act righteously, God has promised forgiveness and a great reward.
_______________________
_______________________
1 This Sura was probably revealed shortly after the peace of Hudaibiya. Ann. Hej. 6. Some commentators, however, understand the Victory of the taking of Mecca two years–later the preterite being used in the prophetic style for the future–others of the taking of Chaibar, or Muta (?), a town of the Roman empire.
1 This Sura was likely revealed shortly after the peace of Hudaibiya. Ann. Hej. 6. Some commentators, however, interpret the Victory as referring to the conquest of Mecca two years later—the past tense being used in a prophetic way for the future—while others think it refers to the conquest of Chaibar or Muta (?), a town in the Roman Empire.
2 Lit. were left behind.
2 Lit. were left behind.
3 On the return to Medina. See Weil's Leben M. p. 173 (n.).
3 On the return to Medina. See Weil's Leben M. p. 173 (n.).
4 The law relative to booty, viz. that those who were not at Hudaibiya should have no share in the booty to be obtained from the Jews at Chaibar. Muhammad marched against them in Hej. 7.
4 The law regarding booty is that those who were not at Hudaibiya will not receive a share of the booty taken from the Jews at Chaibar. Muhammad marched against them in the year 7 of Hijra.
5 When the rumour reached Muhammad at Hudaibiya that Othman Ibn Affan, whom he had sent to inform the Meccans that he was merely coming to visit their temple, and with peaceable intentions, had been slain by them.
5 When Muhammad heard the rumor at Hudaibiya that Othman Ibn Affan, whom he had sent to tell the Meccans that he was just coming to visit their temple and had peaceful intentions, had been killed by them.
6 At Chaibar.
6 At Chaibar.
7 The valley of Mecca may mean Hudaibiya. But the commentators explain this verse of different events. It probably, however, refers to the 50 (according to Djalalein 80) prisoners whom Muhammad dismissed freely at Hudaibiya.
7 The valley of Mecca might refer to Hudaibiya. However, the commentators interpret this verse in relation to different events. It likely refers to the 50 (according to Djalalein 80) prisoners that Muhammad released without any conditions at Hudaibiya.
8 Had the believers been separate from the infidels.
8 Had the believers been separate from the non-believers.
9 This dream Muhammad had at Medina, before he set out for al Hudaibiya. His followers expected its fulfilment within the year, but when the truce frustrated their hopes, this verse was revealed to pacify them.
9 This dream Muhammad had in Medina, before he left for al Hudaibiya. His followers hoped it would come true within the year, but when the truce dashed their expectations, this verse was revealed to comfort them.
10 Dust from the pavement. The Muhammadans who say their prayers on carpets often place little bricks before them which they touch in prostration with their forehead.
10 Dust from the pavement. The Muslims who pray on carpets often place small bricks in front of them, which they touch with their forehead during prostration.
11 Comp. Mark iv. 28.
11 Comp. Mark 4:28.
12 Lit. legs.
12 LIT. legs.
SURA LXVI.–THE FORBIDDING [CIX.]
MEDINA.–12 Verses
MEDINA.–12 Verses
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
WHY,1 O Prophet! dost thou hold that to be FORBIDDEN which God hath made lawful to thee, from a desire to please thy wives, since God is Lenient, Merciful?
WHY,1 O Prophet! do you consider something FORBIDDEN that God has made lawful for you, just to please your wives, when God is Lenient and Merciful?
God hath allowed you release from your oaths; and God is your master: and He is the Knowing, Wise.
God has released you from your oaths; and God is your master: and He is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
When the prophet told a recent occurrence as a secret to one of his wives, and when she divulged it and God informed him of this, he acquainted her with part and withheld part.2 And when he had told her of it, she said, "Who told thee this?" He said, "The Knowing, the Sage hath told it me.
When the prophet shared a recent event as a secret with one of his wives, and she revealed it, God informed him about it. He shared some details with her but kept some back. When he told her, she asked, "Who told you this?" He replied, "The All-Knowing, the Wise has told me."
"If ye both be turned to God in penitence, for now have your hearts gone astray . . . .3 but if ye conspire against the Prophet, then know that God is his Protector, and Gabriel, and every just man among the faithful; and the angels are his helpers besides.
"If you both turn to God in repentance, for your hearts have strayed... but if you plot against the Prophet, then know that God is his Protector, along with Gabriel and every righteous person among the faithful; the angels are his helpers as well."
"Haply if he put you both away, his Lord will give him in exchange other wives better than you, Muslims, believers, devout, penitent, obedient, observant of fasting, both known of men and virgins."
"Haply if he puts you both away, his Lord will give him in exchange other wives better than you, Muslims, believers, devout, penitent, obedient, observant of fasting, both known to men and virgins."
O Believers! save yourselves and your families from the fire whose fuel is men and stones, over which are set angels fierce and mighty: they disobey not God in what He hath commanded them, but execute His behests.
O Believers! Save yourselves and your families from the fire fueled by people and stones, guarded by fierce and powerful angels. They do not disobey God in what He has commanded them, but carry out His orders.
O ye Infidels! make no excuses for yourselves this day; ye shall surely be recompensed according to your works.
O you non-believers! Don’t make any excuses for yourselves today; you will definitely be rewarded based on your actions.
O Believers! turn to God with the turning of true penitence; haply your Lord will cancel your evil deeds, and will bring you into the gardens 'neath which the rivers flow, on the day when God will not shame the Prophet, nor those who have shared his faith: their light shall run before them, and on their right hands! they shall say, "Lord perfect our light, and pardon us: for thou hast power over all things."
O Believers! Turn to God with genuine repentance; hopefully your Lord will wipe away your sins and lead you into the gardens beneath which rivers flow, on the day when God will not disgrace the Prophet or those who believe in him: their light will shine ahead of them and to their right! They will say, "Lord, complete our light and forgive us, for You have power over all things."
O Prophet! make war on the infidels and hypocrites, and deal rigorously with them. Hell shall be their abode! and wretched the passage to it!
O Prophet! wage war against the nonbelievers and the hypocrites, and be harsh with them. Hell will be their home! and the journey to it will be miserable!
God setteth forth as an example to unbelievers the wife of Noah and the wife of Lot; they were under two of our righteous servants, both of whom they deceived: but their husbands availed them nought against God: and it shall be said "Enter ye into the fire with those who enter."
God presents as an example for unbelievers the wife of Noah and the wife of Lot; they were with two of our righteous servants, both of whom they deceived: but their husbands could not help them against God: and it will be said, "Enter the fire with those who enter."
God also holdeth forth to those who believe the example of the wife of Pharaoh,4 when she said, "Lord, build me an house with thee in Paradise, and deliver me from Pharaoh and his doings; and deliver me from the wicked:"
God also presents to those who believe the example of Pharaoh's wife, when she said, "Lord, build me a house with you in Paradise, and save me from Pharaoh and his actions; and rescue me from the evil ones:"
And Mary, the daughter of Imran, who kept her maidenhood, and into whose womb5 we breathed of our spirit, and who believed in the words of her Lord and His Scriptures, and was one of the devout.
And Mary, the daughter of Imran, who maintained her virginity, and into whose womb we breathed our spirit, and who believed in the words of her Lord and His Scriptures, and was one of the devout.
_______________________
_______________________
1 The first verses of this Sura were revealed (Hej. 7.) on occasion of Muhammad's reviving affection for Mary, a Copt slave sent him by the governor of Egypt, from whom he had recently (verse 3) sworn to his wife Hafsa to separate entirely. Hafsa, who had been greatly incensed at their amour, of which Muhammad had himself informed her, communicated the matter in confidence to Ayesha, from whose altered manner, probably, the prophet found that his secret had been betrayed. To free Muhammad from his obligation to Hafsa was the object of this chapter.
1 The first verses of this Sura were revealed (Hej. 7.) because of Muhammad's renewed feelings for Mary, a Copt slave sent to him by the governor of Egypt, from whom he had recently (verse 3) promised his wife Hafsa to completely distance himself. Hafsa, who was very upset about their affair, which Muhammad had told her about, shared the issue in confidence with Ayesha. From Ayesha's changed behavior, the prophet likely realized that his secret had been exposed. The purpose of this chapter was to release Muhammad from his commitment to Hafsa.
2 Muhammad withheld the fact that Ayesha, as well as God, was his informant, but taxed Hafsa with not having kept his secret.
2 Muhammad kept it from Hafsa that Ayesha, along with God, was his informant, but blamed her for not keeping his secret.
3 Supply God will pardon you.
3 Supply God will forgive you.
4 Asia, a name, perhaps, corrupted from that of Pharaoh's daughter Bithiah. 1 Chron. iv.18.
4 Asia, a name that might be derived from Pharaoh's daughter Bithiah. 1 Chron. iv.18.
5 See Sura xxi. 91. Lit. quae rimam suam tuita est, in quam (rimam) inflavimus Spiritus nostri partem. Thus Beidh.
5 See Sura xxi. 91. Lit. which kept its opening safe, into which (opening) we blew a part of our Spirit. Thus Beidh.
SURA1 LX.–SHE WHO IS TRIED [CX.]
MEDINA.–13 Versus
MEDINA.–13 Matches
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
O YE who believe! take not my foe2 and your foe for friends, shewing them kindness, although they believe not that truth which hath come to you: they drive forth the Apostles and yourselves because ye believe in God your Lord! If ye go forth to fight on my way, and from a desire to please me, and shew them kindness in private, I well know what ye conceal, and what ye discover! Whoso doth this hath already gone astray from the even way.
O you who believe! Don't take my enemy and your enemy as friends, showing them kindness, even though they don't believe in the truth that has come to you. They drive out the Apostles and you because you believe in God, your Lord! If you go out to fight for my sake and to please me, and show them kindness in private, I know what you hide and what you reveal! Whoever does this has already strayed from the right path.
If they meet with you they will prove your foes: hand and tongue will they put forth for your hurt, and will desire that you become infidels again.
If they meet with you, they will show themselves as your enemies: they will use both words and actions to harm you and will want you to turn back into unbelievers.
Neither your kindred nor your children shall at all avail you on the day of the resurrection. A severance between you will it make! and your actions doth God behold.
Neither your family nor your children will help you on the day of resurrection. A separation will take place! God sees your actions.
A good example had ye in Abraham,3 and in those who followed him, when they said to their people, "Verily, we are clear of you, and of what ye worship beside God: we renounce you: and between us and hath hatred and enmity sprung up for ever, until ye believe in God alone." Yet imitate not the language of Abraham to his Father, "I will pray for thy forgiveness, but not aught shall I obtain for thee from God."4 O our Lord! in thee do we trust! to thee do we turn! to thee we shall come back at the last.
A great example can be found in Abraham and those who followed him when they said to their people, "Truly, we are done with you and with what you worship besides God: we reject you, and between us has grown hatred and enmity forever, until you believe in God alone." But don’t mimic Abraham’s words to his father, "I will pray for your forgiveness, but I can’t get anything for you from God." O our Lord! We trust in You! To You we turn! To You we will return in the end.
O our Lord! expose us not for trial to the unbelievers, and forgive us: for thou art the Mighty, the Wise!
O our Lord! Don’t put us to the test by the unbelievers, and forgive us: for you are the Mighty, the Wise!
A good example had ye in them, for all who hope in God and in the last day.
But let who will turn back, God truly is the Rich, the Praiseworthy!
A good example you have in them, for all who put their hope in God and in the last day.
But let whoever wants to turn back; God is truly the Rich, the Praiseworthy!
God will, perhaps, establish good will between yourselves and those of them whom ye take to be your enemies:5 God is Powerful: and God is Gracious, Merciful.
God may, perhaps, create goodwill between you and those you consider your enemies: God is Powerful, and God is Gracious, Merciful.
God doth not forbid you to deal with kindness and fairness toward those who have not made war upon you on account of your religion, or driven you forth from your homes: for God loveth those who act with fairness.>Only doth God forbid you to make friends of those who, on account of your religion, have warred against you, and have driven you forth from your homes, and have aided those who drove you forth: and whoever maketh friends of them are wrong- doers.
God doesn’t prohibit you from treating with kindness and fairness those who haven’t waged war against you because of your religion or forced you to leave your homes; for God loves those who act justly. God only forbids you from befriending those who have fought against you because of your religion, forced you from your homes, and helped those who drove you away; anyone who makes friends with them is in the wrong.
O Believers!6 when believing women come over to you as refugees (Mohadjers), then make TRIAL of them. God best knoweth their faith; but if ye have also ascertained their faith, let them not go back to the infidels; they are not lawful for them, nor are the unbelievers lawful for these women. But give them back what they have spent for their dowers. No crime shall it be in you to marry them, provided ye give them their dowers. Do not retain any right in the infidel women, but demand back what you have spent for their dowers, and let the unbelievers demand back what they have spent for their wives.7 This is the ordinance of God which He ordaineth among you: and God is Knowing, Wise.
O Believers! When believing women come to you as refugees (Mohadjers), test them. God knows their faith better than anyone else; but if you confirm their faith, don’t send them back to the non-believers; they are not lawful for them, nor are the non-believers lawful for these women. Instead, return to them what they have spent on their dowries. It’s not a sin for you to marry them as long as you give them their dowries. Do not keep any claim on the non-believing women, but ask for back what you spent on their dowries, and let the non-believers ask for back what they spent on their wives. This is the command of God that He establishes among you, and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
And if any of your wives escape from you to the Infidels from whom ye afterwards take any spoil, then give to those whose wives shall have fled away, the like of what they shall have spent for their dowers; and fear God in whom ye believe.
And if any of your wives run away to the Infidels from whom you later take any spoils, then give to those whose wives have escaped an amount equal to what they spent on their dowries; and have respect for God in whom you believe.
O Prophet! when believing women come to thee, and pledge themselves that they will not associate aught with God, and that they will not steal or commit adultery, nor kill their children, nor bring scandalous charges,8 nor disobey thee in what is right, then plight thou thy faith to them, and ask pardon for them of God: for God is Indulgent, Merciful!
O Prophet! When believing women come to you and promise that they will not associate anything with God, and that they will not steal or commit adultery, nor kill their children, nor bring false accusations, nor disobey you in what is right, then affirm your faith to them and ask God to forgive them: for God is Forgiving, Merciful!
O Believers! enter not into amity with those against whom God is angered; they despair of the life to come, even as the Infidels despair of the inmates of the tombs.
O Believers! Do not be friends with those who have made God angry; they have lost hope for the afterlife, just like the Infidels lose hope for those in the graves.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Revealed probably as far as verse 9 (Ramadhan Hej. 8) shortly before the taking of Mecca.
1 Revealed likely as early as verse 9 (Ramadhan Hej. 8) just before the conquest of Mecca.
2 Haleb (?) Ben Abu Baltaa had informed the Koreisch of an intended surprise of Mecca on the part of Muhammad, with the view of making terms for his own family who had been left there. The offence was pardoned, but the revelation was nevertheless published with the view of preventing similar acts of treachery in future.
2 Haleb (?) Ben Abu Baltaa had told the Koreisch about Muhammad's plan to surprise Mecca, hoping to negotiate for his family that was left there. The offense was forgiven, but the revelation was still made public to prevent similar acts of betrayal in the future.
3 Speaking of the representatives of the different religious systems prevalent in the Roman Empire, as Orpheus, Abraham, Christ, Apollonius of Tyana, enshrined among the household deities of Alexander Severus, Mr. Milman remarks (Hist. of Christianity, ii. p. 231) that "It is singular that Abraham, rather than Moses, was placed at the head of Judaism: it is possible that the traditionary sanctity which attached to the first parent of the Jewish people, and of many of the Arab tribes, and which was afterwards embodied in the Koran, was floating in the East, and would comprehend, as it were, the opinions, not only of the Jews, but of a much wider circle of the Syrian natives."
3 Speaking of the representatives of the various religious systems prevalent in the Roman Empire, like Orpheus, Abraham, Christ, and Apollonius of Tyana, who were recognized among the household gods of Alexander Severus, Mr. Milman notes (Hist. of Christianity, ii. p. 231) that "It’s interesting that Abraham, rather than Moses, was placed at the forefront of Judaism: it’s possible that the traditional holiness associated with the founding figure of the Jewish people, and many Arab tribes, which was later reflected in the Koran, was circulating in the East and would include, so to speak, the views not just of the Jews but of a much broader group of the Syrian locals."
4 Sura [cxiii.] ix. 115.
4 Sura [cxiii.] 9:115.
5 That is, by their conversion hereafter.
5 That is, by their change later on.
6 Said (see Nöld. p. 163) to have been revealed at, or shortly after, the peace of Hudaibiya. According to the terms then agreed upon, a mutual restitution of property was to take place.
6 It is said (see Nöld. p. 163) to have been revealed at, or shortly after, the peace of Hudaibiya. According to the terms agreed upon, there was to be a mutual restitution of property.
7 Who are converted to Islam.
7 Who are converted to Islam.
8 Lit. with a calumny which they have devised between their hands and their feet. Said to have been revealed at the taking of Mecca. Tab. Beidh.
8 Lit. with a false accusation they've come up with. Said to have been revealed at the conquest of Mecca. Tab. Beidh.
SURA1 CX.–HELP [CXI.]
MEDINA.–3 Verses
MEDINA.–3 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
WHEN the HELP of God and the victory arrive,
WHEN the HELP of God and the victory arrive,
And thou seest men entering the religion of God by troops;
And you see people joining the faith of God in large numbers;
Then utter the praise of thy Lord, implore His pardon; for He loveth to turn in mercy.
Then speak the praise of your Lord, seek His forgiveness; for He loves to show mercy.
_______________________
_______________________
1 This Sura was revealed at the taking of Mecca, and is supposed to have given Muhammad warning of his death.
1 This Surah was revealed during the conquest of Mecca and is believed to have warned Muhammad about his death.
SURA XLIX.–THE APARTMENTS [CXII.]
MEDINA.–18 Verses
MEDINA.–18 Lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
O BELIEVERS! enter not upon any affair ere God and His Apostle1 permit you; and fear ye God: for God Heareth, Knoweth.2
O BELIEVERS! Don't get involved in any matter unless God and His Apostle allow it; and have respect for God: for God hears and knows.
O Believers! raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet, neither speak loud to him as ye speak loud one to another, lest your works come to nought, and ye unaware of it.
O Believers! don’t raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet, and don’t speak to him loudly like you do to each other, or your actions may become worthless without you realizing it.
They who lower their voices in the presence of the Apostle of God, are the persons whose hearts God hath inclined to piety. Forgiveness shall be theirs and a rich reward.
Those who speak softly around the Apostle of God are the ones whose hearts God has turned toward piety. They will receive forgiveness and a great reward.
They who call out to thee while thou art within3 thine APARTMENTS, have most of them no right perception of what is due to thee.
They who call out to you while you are in your APARTMENTS mostly have no proper understanding of what you deserve.
But if they wait patiently till thou come forth to them, it were far better for them. But God is Indulgent, Merciful.
But if they wait patiently for you to come out to them, it would be much better for them. But God is Forgiving, Merciful.
O Believers! if any bad man4 come to you with news, clear it up at once, lest through ignorance ye harm others, and speedily have to repent of what ye have done.
O Believers! If any bad person comes to you with news, clarify it right away, so you don’t harm others out of ignorance and later have to repent for your actions.
And know that an Apostle of God is among you! should he give way to you in many matters ye would certainly become guilty of a crime. But God hath endeared the faith to you, and hath given it favour in your hearts, and hath made unbelief, and wickedness, and disobedience hateful to you. Such are they who pursue a right course.
And know that an Apostle of God is among you! If he were to compromise with you on many things, you would definitely be committing a wrong. But God has made faith dear to you, and has made it pleasing in your hearts, while making disbelief, evil, and disobedience detestable to you. These are the ones who follow the right path.
Through the bounty and grace which is from God: and God is Knowing, Wise.
Through the abundance and kindness that comes from God: and God is all-knowing and wise.
If two bodies of the faithful are at war, then make ye peace between them:5 and if the one of them wrong the other, fight against that party which doth the wrong, until they come back to the precepts of God: if they come back, make peace between them with fairness, and act impartially; God loveth those who act with impartiality.
If two groups of believers are in conflict, then help them make peace: and if one of them wrongs the other, fight against the one doing wrong until they return to God's teachings. If they do return, make peace between them fairly and act impartially; God loves those who are fair.
Only the faithful are brethren; wherefore make peace between your brethren; and fear God, that ye may obtain mercy.
Only the faithful are brothers; so make peace among your brothers; and have reverence for God, so that you may receive mercy.
O Believers! let not men laugh men to scorn who haply may be better than themselves; neither let women laugh women to scorn who may haply be better than themselves!6 Neither defame one another, nor call one another by nicknames. Bad is it to be called wicked after having professed the faith:7 and whoso repent not of this are doers of wrong.
O Believers! Don't let men mock other men who might actually be better than they are; and women, don't let women mock other women who might be better than they are! Don't insult each other or give each other unflattering nicknames. It's really bad to be called wicked after claiming to have faith, and those who don’t repent from this are doing wrong.
O Believers! avoid frequent suspicions, for some suspicions are a crime; and pry not: neither let the one of you traduce another in his absence. Would any one of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? Surely ye would loathe it. And fear ye God: for God is Ready to turn, Merciful.
O Believers! Stay away from constant suspicions, because some suspicions are harmful; and don't pry into others' lives. Don't slander one another behind their backs. Would any of you want to eat the flesh of your dead brother? You would surely find it disgusting. Fear God: for God is Always Ready to forgive, Merciful.
O men! verily, we have created you of a male and a female; and we have divided you into peoples and tribes that ye might have knowledge one of another. Truly, the most worthy of honour in the sight of God is he who feareth Him most.8 Verily, God is Knowing, Cognisant.
O people! Truly, we have created you from a male and a female; and we have divided you into nations and tribes so that you can learn from one another. Indeed, the most deserving of respect in the eyes of God is the one who is most conscious of Him. Truly, God is All-Knowing and All-Aware.
The Arabs of the desert9 say, "We believe." Say thou: Ye believe not; but rather say, "We profess Islam;" for the faith hath not yet found its way into your hearts. But if ye obey God and His Apostle, he will not allow you to lose any of your actions: for God is Indulgent, Merciful.
The Arabs of the desert say, "We believe." Say to them: You don't really believe; instead, say, "We follow Islam;" because faith hasn't truly entered your hearts yet. But if you obey God and His Messenger, He will not let any of your deeds go to waste; for God is Forgiving, Merciful.
The true believers are those only who believe in God and His Apostle, and afterwards doubt not; and who contend with their substance and their persons on the path of God. These are the sincere.
The true believers are those who believe in God and His Messenger, and then have no doubt; they fight with their wealth and their lives in the way of God. These are the true and sincere ones.
SAY: Will ye teach God about your religion? when God knoweth whatever is in the Heavens and on the Earth: yea, God hath knowledge of all things.
SAY: Are you going to teach God about your religion? God knows everything that is in the Heavens and on the Earth: yes, God has knowledge of all things.
They taunt thee with their having embraced Islam.10 SAY: Taunt me not with your having embraced Islam: God rather taunteth you with His having guided you to the faith: acknowledge this if ye are sincere.
They mock you for converting to Islam.10 SAY: Don’t mock me for embracing Islam: God is the one who mocks you for guiding you to the faith: admit this if you are sincere.
Verily, God knoweth the secrets of the Heavens and of the Earth: and God beholdeth what ye do.
Truly, God knows the secrets of the Heavens and the Earth, and God sees what you do.
_______________________
_______________________
1 Or anticipate not, take not the lead of God and His Apostle.
1 Do not act ahead of God and His Messenger.
2 All the ancient Interpreters (as His. 933 ff., Ibn Sa'd. 320, Tab. Agâní. 116 f.–comp. also Weil 244 ff., Caussin, iii. 271) refer from 1-5 to the disrespectful demeanour, in Muhammad's presence, of the envoys of the Banu Tamim in Hej. 9 or 10.
2 All the ancient interpreters (as His. 933 ff., Ibn Sa'd. 320, Tab. Agâní. 116 f.–comp. also Weil 244 ff., Caussin, iii. 271) refer from 1-5 to the disrespectful behavior of the envoys of the Banu Tamim in Muhammad's presence during the year 9 or 10 of the Hijra.
3 Lit. from without.
3 Lit. from outside.
4 The commentators mentioned in the last note, as well as others, explain this verse of Al Walid ben Uqba, who had brought a false report of the refusal of the Banu'lmustaliq to pay certain alms which Muhammad had sent him to demand. This Al Walid became governor of Kufa under Othman. He probably was never really converted to Islam.
4 The commentators mentioned in the previous note, along with others, clarify this verse about Al Walid ben Uqba, who had made a false claim that the Banu'lmustaliq refused to pay certain alms that Muhammad had asked him to collect. This Al Walid later became the governor of Kufa under Othman. It's likely that he was never truly converted to Islam.
5 Upon this passage 91-2, die Muslimen, says Nöldeke, verschiedene Geschichten erzählen, so dass sich Nichts sicher bestimmen Iässt, p. 164. This remark applies to the great mass of Muhammadan comment.
5 Upon this passage 91-2, the Muslims, says Nöldeke, tell various stories, making it impossible to determine anything with certainty, p. 164. This remark applies to the vast majority of Muhammadan commentary.
6 Said to refer to Safia, one of Muhammad's wives. who had been taunted by his other wives with being a Jewess.
6 Said to refer to Safia, one of Muhammad's wives, who had been teased by his other wives for being a Jewess.
7 Lit. Bad the name, wickedness, after faith.
7 Lit. Bad the name, wickedness, after faith.
8 That is, not the most nobly born, like the Koreisch. This verse is said to have been revealed in Mecca on the day of its conquest. See Weil, Leben, p.372, and n.
8 That is, not the most noble by birth, like the Koreisch. This verse is said to have been revealed in Mecca on the day it was conquered. See Weil, Leben, p.372, and n.
9 The Banû Asad had come to Medina in a year of famine to seek support for themselves and families, and made profession of Islamism. Beidh.–Thus, also Ibn Sad. Tabari. Wah.
9 The Banû Asad arrived in Medina during a year of famine to seek help for themselves and their families, and they professed their conversion to Islam. Beidh.–Thus, also Ibn Sad. Tabari. Wah.
10 As if by so doing they had conferred a favour on the Prophet.
10 As if by doing so they had done the Prophet a favor.
SURA IX.1–IMMUNITY [CXIII.]
MEDINA.–130 Verses
MEDINA.–130 Lines
An IMMUNITY from God and His Apostle to those with whom ye are in league, among the Polytheist Arabs! (those who join gods with God).
An IMMUNITY from God and His Messenger to those you are allied with among the Polytheist Arabs! (those who associate others with God).
Go ye, therefore, at large in the land four months: but know that God ye shall not weaken;2 and that those who believe not, God will put to shame–
Go out and explore the land for four months; but know that God will not let you down, and those who do not believe will be put to shame.
And a proclamation on the part of God and His Apostle to the people on the day of the greater pilgrimage, that God is free from any engagement with the votaries of other gods with God as is His Apostle! If, therefore, ye turn to God it will be better for you; but if ye turn back, then know that ye shall not weaken God: and to those who believe not, announce thou a grievous punishment.
And a message from God and His Messenger to the people on the day of the big pilgrimage: God has no obligation to those who worship other gods, nor does His Messenger! So, if you turn to God, it will be better for you; but if you turn away, know that you won’t harm God at all. And for those who do not believe, tell them there will be a severe punishment.
But this concerneth not those Polytheists with whom ye are in league, and who shall have afterwards in no way failed you, nor aided anyone against you. Observe, therefore, engagement with them through the whole time of their treaty: for God loveth those who fear Him.
But this doesn't apply to those polytheists you're allied with, who will not have let you down or helped anyone against you. So, be mindful of your commitment to them throughout the entire duration of their treaty: for God loves those who are mindful of Him.
And when the sacred months3 are passed, kill those who join other gods with God wherever ye shall find them; and seize them, besiege them, and lay wait for them with every kind of ambush: but if they shall convert, and observe prayer, and pay the obligatory alms, then let them go their way, for God is Gracious, Merciful.
And when the sacred months are over, kill those who associate others with God wherever you find them; take them prisoner, surround them, and lie in wait for them with every kind of ambush. But if they repent, establish prayer, and give the required alms, then let them go on their way, for God is Gracious, Merciful.
If any one of those who join gods with God ask an asylum of thee, grant him an asylum, that he may hear the Word of God, and then let him reach his place of safety. This, for that they are people devoid of knowledge.
If any of those who associate other gods with God ask for your protection, grant them that protection so they can hear the Word of God, and then let them go to their safe place. This is because they are people lacking knowledge.
How shall they who add gods to God be in league with God and with His
Apostle, save those with whom ye made a league at the sacred temple? So long
as they are true to you, be ye true to them; for God loveth those who fear
Him.
How can those who add gods to God be in agreement with God and His
Apostle, except for those with whom you made a pact at the sacred temple? As long
as they are loyal to you, you should be loyal to them; for God loves those who fear
Him.
How can they? since if they prevail against you, they will not regard in you either ties of blood or faith. With their mouths will they content you, but their hearts will be averse. The greater part of them are perverse doers.
How can they? Since if they win against you, they won’t care about either family ties or loyalty. They will flatter you with their words, but their hearts will be distant. Most of them are wicked people.
They sell the signs of God for a mean price, and turn others aside from his way: evil is it that they do!
They sell the signs of God for a low price and lead others away from His path: what they do is evil!
They regard not in a believer either ties of blood or faith; these are the transgressors!
They don't consider either family ties or faith in a believer; these are the wrongdoers!
Yet if they turn to God and observe prayer, and pay the impost, then are they your brethren in religion. We make clear our signs to those who understand.
Yet if they turn to God and pray, and pay the dues, then they are your brothers in faith. We make our signs clear to those who understand.
But if, after alliance made, they break their oaths and revile your religion, then do battle with the ring-leaders of infidelity–for no oaths are binding with them that they may desist.
But if, after forming an alliance, they break their promises and insult your faith, then fight against the leaders of their disbelief—because no promises are meaningful to those who won't stop.
What! will ye not fight against those Meccans who have broken their oaths and aimed to expel your Apostle, and attacked you first? Will ye dread them? God is more worthy of your fear, if ye are believers!
What! Will you not fight against those Meccans who have broken their oaths and tried to expel your Apostle, and attacked you first? Will you be afraid of them? God is more deserving of your fear if you truly believe!
So make war on them: By your hands will God chastise them, and will put them to shame, and will give you victory over them, and will heal the bosoms of a people who believe;
So fight against them: Through you, God will punish them and humiliate them, giving you victory over them, and will heal the hearts of a people who believe;
And will take away the wrath of their hearts. God will be turned unto whom He will: and God is Knowing, Wise.
And He will remove the anger from their hearts. God will favor whoever He chooses; God is all-knowing and wise.
Think ye that ye shall be forsaken as if God did not yet know those among you who do valiantly, and take none for their friends beside God, and His Apostle, and the faithful? God is well apprised of your doings.
Do you think you will be abandoned as if God doesn't already know who among you stands strong and has no friends except God, His Messenger, and the faithful? God is fully aware of what you do.
It is not for the votaries of other gods with God, witnesses against themselves of infidelity, to visit the temples of God. These! vain their works: and in the fire shall they abide for ever!
It is not for the followers of other gods, who bear witness against themselves for their disloyalty, to visit the temples of God. Their works are empty, and they will remain in the fire forever!
He only should visit the temples of God who believeth in God and the last day, and observeth prayer, and payeth the legal alms, and dreadeth none but God. These haply will be among the rightly guided.
He should only visit the temples of God if he believes in God and the last day, observes prayer, pays the required alms, and fears no one but God. These people will likely be among the rightly guided.
Do ye place the giving drink to the pilgrims, and the visitation of the sacred temple,4 on the same level with him who believeth in God and the last day, and fighteth on the way of God? They shall not be held equal by God: and God guideth not the unrighteous.
Do you consider giving drink to the pilgrims and visiting the holy temple to be on the same level as someone who believes in God and the last day, and fights for the cause of God? They will not be seen as equal by God, and God does not guide the unjust.
They who have believed, and fled their homes, and striven with their substance and with their persons on the path of God, shall be of highest grade with God: and these are they who shall be happy!
Those who have believed, left their homes, and fought with their resources and lives in the name of God will be in the highest rank with God, and they will be the ones who are truly happy!
Tidings of mercy from Himself, and of His good pleasure, doth their Lord send them, and of gardens in which lasting pleasure shall be theirs;
News of mercy from Himself, and of His goodwill, their Lord sends them, along with promises of gardens where lasting joy will be theirs;
Therein shall they abide for ever; for God! with Him is a great reward.
There they will stay forever; for God! With Him is a great reward.
O Believers! make not friends of your fathers or your brethren if they love unbelief above faith: and whoso of you shall make them his friends, will be wrong doers.
O Believers! Don’t make friends with your fathers or your brothers if they prefer disbelief over faith. Anyone among you who makes them his friends will be doing wrong.
SAY: If your fathers, and your sons, and your brethren, and your wives, and your kindred, and the wealth which ye have gained, and merchandise which ye fear may be unsold, and dwellings wherein ye delight, be dearer to you than God and His Apostle and efforts on his Path, then wait until God shall Himself enter on His work:5 and God guideth not the impious.
SAY: If your fathers, sons, brothers, wives, relatives, the wealth you’ve gained, and the merchandise you worry might go unsold, and the homes you love are more important to you than God, His Messenger, and striving in His cause, then wait until God takes action Himself; and God does not guide the wicked.
Now hath God helped you in many battlefields, and, on the day of Honein,6 when ye prided yourselves on your numbers; but it availed you nothing; and the earth, with all its breadth, became too straight for you:7 then turned ye your backs in flight:
Now God has helped you in many battles, and on the day of Honein, when you were proud of your numbers; but it didn't help you at all; and the earth, with all its vastness, became too small for you: then you turned your backs and fled:
Then did God send down His spirit of repose8 upon His Apostle, and upon the faithful, and He sent down the hosts which ye saw not, and He punished the Infidels: This, the Infidels' reward!
Then God sent down His spirit of peace upon His Messenger and the believers, and He sent down the armies that you couldn't see, and He punished the unbelievers: This is the unbelievers' reward!
Yet, after this, will God be turned to whom He pleaseth; for God is Gracious,
Merciful!
Yet, after this, God will be turned to whoever He chooses; for God is gracious,
merciful!
O Believers! only they who join gods with God are unclean! Let them not, therefore, after this their year, come near the sacred Temple. And if ye fear want,9 God, if He please, will enrich you of His abundance: for God is Knowing, Wise.
O Believers! Only those who associate partners with God are unclean! So, after this year, they should not come near the sacred Temple. And if you're worried about lack, God, if He wishes, will provide you from His abundance: for God is Knowledgeable and Wise.
Make war upon such of those to whom the Scriptures have been given as believe not in God, or in the last day, and who forbid not that which God and His Apostle have forbidden, and who profess not the profession of the truth, until they pay tribute out of hand,10 and they be humbled.11
Make war against those who have received the Scriptures but do not believe in God or the last day, who do not forbid what God and His Apostle have forbidden, and who do not profess the truth, until they pay tribute immediately and are humbled.
The Jews say, "Ezra (Ozair) is a son of God";12 and the Christians say, "The Messiah is a son of God." Such the sayings in their mouths! They resemble the saying of the Infidels of old! God do battle with them! How are they misguided!
The Jews say, "Ezra (Ozair) is the son of God";12 and the Christians say, "The Messiah is the son of God." Such are the claims they make! They are like the statements of the ancient Infidels! May God fight against them! How lost they are!
They take their teachers, and their monks, and the Messiah, son of Mary, for Lords13 beside God, though bidden to worship one God only. There is no God but He! Far from His glory be what they associate with Him!
They take their teachers, their monks, and the Messiah, son of Mary, as Lords beside God, even though they are instructed to worship only one God. There is no God but Him! May what they associate with Him be far from His glory!
Fain would they put out God's light with their mouths: but God only desireth to perfect His light, albeit the Infidels abhor it.
They would gladly extinguish God's light with their words: but God only wants to perfect His light, even though the Non-believers hate it.
He it is who hath sent His Apostle with the Guidance and a religion of the truth, that He may make it victorious14 over every other religion, albeit they who assign partners to God be averse from it.
He is the one who has sent His Messenger with Guidance and a true religion, so that He can make it triumph over all other religions, even if those who associate partners with God are opposed to it.
O Believers! of a truth, many of the teachers and monks do devour man's substance in vanity, and turn them from the Way of God. But to those who treasure up gold and silver and expend it not in the Way of God, announce tidings of a grievous torment.
O Believers! Truly, many of the teachers and monks consume people's resources in vain and lead them away from the Way of God. But for those who hoard gold and silver and don’t spend it in the Way of God, give them the news of a severe punishment.
On that day their treasures shall be heated in hell fire, and their foreheads, and their sides, and their backs, shall be branded with them. . . . "This is what ye have treasured up for yourselves: taste, therefore, your treasures!"
On that day, their treasures will be heated in hellfire, and their foreheads, sides, and backs will be marked with them. . . . "This is what you have stored up for yourselves: now experience your treasures!"
Twelve months is the number of months with God,15 according to God's book, since the day when He created the Heavens and the Earth: of these four are sacred: this is the right usage: But wrong not yourselves therein; attack those who join gods with God in all, as they attack you in all: and know that God is with those who fear Him.
Twelve months is the number of months with God,15 according to God's book, since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth: of these, four are sacred: this is the right usage: But do not wrong yourselves in this; confront those who associate others with God in all, as they confront you in all: and know that God is with those who fear Him.
To carry over a sacred month to another, is only a growth of infidelity. The Infidels are led into error by it. They allow it one year, and forbid it another, that they may make good the number of months which God hath hallowed, and they allow that which God hath prohibited. The evil of their deeds hath been prepared for them by Satan: for God guideth not the people who do not believe.
Transferring a sacred month to another is just a sign of unfaithfulness. Non-believers are misled by this. They permit it one year and prohibit it the next, trying to balance the number of months God has made sacred, while allowing what God has forbidden. Satan has prepared the consequences of their actions for them because God does not guide those who do not believe.
O Believers! what possessed you, that when it was said to you, "March forth on the Way of God," ye sank heavily earthwards? What! prefer ye the life of this world to the next? But the fruition of this mundane life, in respect of that which is to come, is but little.16
O Believers! What made you hesitate when it was said to you, "Go forth on the Path of God"? Do you really prefer the life of this world over the next? Remember, the reward of this worldly life compared to what is to come is very small.
Unless ye march forth, with a grievous chastisement will He chastise you; and He will place another people in your stead, and ye shall in no way harm Him: for over everything is God potent.
Unless you take action, He will punish you severely; and He will replace you with another people, and you will not be able to harm Him in any way: for God is all-powerful over everything.
If ye assist not your Prophet . . . God assisted him formerly, when the unbelievers drove him forth, in company with a second only!17 when they two were in the cave; when the Prophet said to his companion, "Be not distressed; verily, God is with us." And God sent down His tranquillity upon him, and strengthened him with hosts ye saw not, and made the word of those who believed not the abased, and the word of God was the exalted: for God is Mighty, Wise.
If you do not help your Prophet... God helped him before, when the unbelievers forced him out, along with just one other person! When they were both in the cave, the Prophet said to his companion, "Don't be afraid; truly, God is with us." And God sent down His peace upon him, and strengthened him with armies you could not see, and made the words of those who did not believe the lowest, while the word of God was the highest: for God is Mighty, Wise.
March ye forth the light and heavy armed,18 and contend with your substance and your persons on the Way of God. This, if ye know it, will be better for you.
March forth with both light and heavy arms, and engage with your wealth and your lives on the path of God. This, if you understand it, will be better for you.
Had there been a near advantage and a short journey, they would certainly have followed thee; but the way seemed long to them.19 Yet will they swear by God, "Had we been able, we had surely gone forth with you:" they are self- destroyers! And God knoweth that they are surely liars!
Had there been an easy advantage and a short trip, they would definitely have followed you; but the path seemed long to them.19 Still, they will swear by God, "If we could have, we definitely would have gone with you:" they are just harming themselves! And God knows they are definitely lying!
God forgive thee! Why didst thou give them leave to stay behind, ere they who make true excuses had become known to thee, and thou hadst known the liars?
God forgive you! Why did you allow them to stay behind before those who had genuine excuses were revealed to you, and you knew who the liars were?
They who believe in God and in the last day will not ask leave of thee to be exempt from contending with their substance and their persons. But God knoweth those who fear Him!
Those who believe in God and the last day won't ask you for permission to avoid struggling with their resources and themselves. But God knows who truly fears Him!
They only will ask thy leave who believe not in God and the last day, and whose hearts are full of doubts, and who are tossed up and down in their doubtings.
They will only ask for your permission those who do not believe in God and the Last Day, whose hearts are filled with doubt, and who are constantly unsure in their uncertainty.
Moreover, had they been desirous to take the field, they would have got ready for that purpose the munitions of war.20 But God was averse to their marching forth, and made them laggards; and it was said, "Sit ye at home with those who sit."
Moreover, if they had wanted to go into battle, they would have prepared the weapons for it. But God was against their going out and caused them to hesitate; it was said, "Stay home with those who stay."
Had they taken the field with you, they would only have added a burden to you, and have hurried about among you, stirring you up to sedition; and some there are among you who would have listened to them: and God knoweth the evil doers.
Had they joined you on the field, they would have just added to your burdens and rushed around, inciting you to rebel; and some of you would have listened to them. God knows who the wrongdoers are.
Of old aimed they at sedition, and deranged thy affairs, until the truth arrived, and the behest of God became apparent, averse from it though they were.
They used to plot against the government and mess up your life until the truth came out, and God's command became clear, even though they were against it.
Some of them say to thee, "Allow me to remain at home, and expose me not to the trial." Have they not fallen into a trial already? But verily, Hell shall environ the Infidels!
Some of them say to you, "Let me stay home and don’t put me to the test." Haven't they already faced a trial? But truly, Hell will surround the unbelievers!
If a success betide thee, it annoyeth them: but if a reverse betide thee, they say, "We took our own measures before:" and they turn their backs and are glad.
If you succeed, it bothers them; but if you fail, they say, "We prepared for this beforehand:" and they walk away happy.
SAY: Nothing can befall us but what God hath destined21 for us. Our liege- lord is He; and on God let the faithful trust!
SAY: Nothing can happen to us that isn't part of what God has planned for us. He is our sovereign; and the faithful should trust in God!
SAY: Await ye for us, other than one of the two best things?22 But we await for you the infliction of a chastisement by God, from himself, or at our hands. Wait ye then; we verily will wait with you.
SAY: Are you waiting for anything other than one of the two best outcomes? But we are waiting for you to face God's punishment, either directly from Him or through us. So go ahead and wait; we will definitely wait with you.
SAY: Make ye your offerings willingly or by constraint; it cannot be accepted from you, because ye are a wicked people:
SAY: Whether you make your offerings willingly or out of obligation, they won't be accepted from you because you are a corrupt people:
And nothing hindreth the acceptance of their offerings, but that they believe not in God and His Apostle, and discharge not the duty of prayer but with sluggishness, and make not offerings but with reluctance.
And nothing prevents the acceptance of their offerings except that they don't believe in God and His Messenger, and they fulfill their duty to pray only lazily, and they make offerings only reluctantly.
Let not, therefore, their riches or their children amaze thee. God is only minded to punish them by means of these, in this life present, and that their souls may depart while they are unbelievers.23
Let not their wealth or their children impress you. God intends to use these things to punish them in this life, so that their souls may leave while they are still unbelievers.23
And they swear by God that they are indeed of you, yet they are not of you, but they are people who are afraid of you:
And they swear to God that they truly belong to you, but they don’t really belong to you; they are just people who are afraid of you.
If they find a place of refuge, or caves, or a hiding place, they assuredly turn towards it and haste thereto.
If they find a safe place, like caves or a hiding spot, they definitely head straight for it and hurry there.
Some of them also defame thee in regard to the alms; yet if a part be given them, they are content, but if no part be given them, behold, they are angry!
Some of them also speak badly about you regarding the donations; however, if they receive a share, they are satisfied, but if they don't get anything, look, they get angry!
Would that they were satisfied with that which God and His Apostle had given them, and would say "God sufficeth us! God will vouchsafe unto us of His favour, and so will His Apostle: verily unto God do we make our suit!"
Would that they were content with what God and His Messenger had provided for them, and would say, "God is enough for us! God will grant us His blessings, and so will His Messenger: truly, we turn to God with our requests!"
But alms are only to be given to the poor and the needy,24 and those who collect them, and to those25 whose hearts are won to Islam, and for ransoms, and for debtors, and for the cause of God, and the wayfarer. This is an ordinance from God: and God is Knowing, Wise.
But charity is only to be given to the poor and the needy, and those who collect it, and to those whose hearts are attracted to Islam, and for ransoms, and for people in debt, and for the cause of God, and for travelers. This is a command from God: and God is Knowing, Wise.
There are some of them who injure26 the Prophet and say, "He is all ear." Say: An ear of good to you! He believeth in God, and believeth the believers: and is a mercy to such of you as believe:
There are some who hurt the Prophet and say, "He listens to everything." Say: "He listens for your good! He believes in God and supports the believers, and is a mercy to those of you who believe."
But they who injure the Apostle of God, shall suffer a dolorous chastisement.
But those who harm the Apostle of God will face a painful punishment.
They swear to you by God to please you; but worthier is God, and His Apostle, that they should please Him, if they are believers.
They swear to you by God to make you happy; but God and His Messenger deserve to be pleased more than anything else, if they truly have faith.
Know they not, that for him who opposeth God and His Apostle, is surely the fire of Hell, in which he shall remain for ever? This is the great ignominy!
Know they not that for anyone who opposes God and His Messenger, there is surely the fire of Hell, where they will remain forever? This is the greatest shame!
The hypocrites are afraid lest a Sura should be sent down concerning them, to tell them plainly what is in their hearts. SAY: Scoff ye; but God will bring to light that which ye are afraid of.
The hypocrites are scared that a Sura will be revealed about them, exposing what's in their hearts. SAY: Go ahead and mock; but God will uncover what you're afraid of.
And if thou question them, they will surely say, "We were only discoursing and jesting." SAY: What! do ye scoff at God, and His signs, and His Apostle?
And if you ask them, they will definitely say, "We were just talking and joking." SAY: What! Are you mocking God, and His signs, and His Apostle?
Make no excuse: from faith ye have passed to infidelity! If we forgive some of you, we will punish others: for that they have been evil doers.
Make no excuses: you have moved from faith to doubt! If we forgive some of you, we will punish others because they have done wrong.
Hypocritical men and women imitate one another.27 They enjoin what is evil, and forbid what is just, and shut up their hands.28 They have forgotten God, and He hath forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are the perverse doers.
Hypocritical men and women copy each other. They encourage wrongdoing and prohibit what is right, and they refuse to help others. They have forgotten God, and He has forgotten them. Truly, the hypocrites are the corrupt doers.
God promiseth the hypocritical men and women, and the unbelievers, the fire of Hell–therein shall they abide–this their sufficing portion! And God hath cursed them, and a lasting torment shall be theirs.
God promises hypocritical men and women, as well as unbelievers, the fire of Hell—where they will stay forever—this is their sufficient reward! And God has cursed them, and they will face eternal torment.
Ye act like those who flourished before you. Mightier were they than you in prowess, and more abundant in wealth and children, and they enjoyed their portion: so ye also enjoy your portion, as they who were before you enjoyed theirs; and ye hold discourses like their discourses. These! vain their works both for this world and for that which is to come! These! they are the lost ones.
You act like those who came before you. They were stronger than you in skill, and had more wealth and children, and they enjoyed what they had; so you also enjoy what you have, just like those before you enjoyed theirs; and you talk the same way they did. These people! Their actions are pointless, both in this world and the next! These people! They are the lost ones.
Hath not the history reached them of those who were before them?–of the people of Noah,29 and of Ad, and of Themoud, and of the people of Abraham, and of the inhabitants of Madian, and of the overthrown cities? Their apostles came to them with clear proofs of their mission: God would not deal wrongly by them, but they dealt wrongly by themselves.
Hasn't the history of those before them reached them? – of the people of Noah, of Ad, of Themoud, of the people of Abraham, of the inhabitants of Madian, and of the destroyed cities? Their messengers came to them with clear evidence of their mission: God would not wrong them, but they wronged themselves.
The faithful of both sexes are mutual friends: they enjoin what is just, and forbid what is evil; they observe prayer, and pay the legal impost, and they obey God and His Apostle. On these will God have mercy: verily, God is Mighty, Wise.
The faithful people, both men and women, are friends to each other: they encourage what is right and discourage what is wrong; they pray and pay their required dues, and they follow God and His Messenger. About these, God will show mercy: truly, God is Powerful and Wise.
To the faithful, both men and women, God promiseth gardens 'neath which the rivers flow, in which they shall abide, and goodly mansions in the gardens of Eden. But best of all will be God's good pleasure in them. This will be the great bliss.
To the faithful, both men and women, God promises gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they will live, and beautiful homes in the gardens of Eden. But the best part will be God's joy in them. This will be the ultimate happiness.
O Prophet! contend against the infidels and the hypocrites, and be rigorous with them: Hell shall be their dwelling place! Wretched the journey thither!
O Prophet! Fight against the unbelievers and the hypocrites, and be harsh with them: Hell will be their home! What a miserable journey that will be!
They swear by God that they said no such thing: yet spake they the word of infidelity, and from Muslims became unbelievers! They planned what they could not effect;30 and only disapproved of it because God and His Apostle had enriched them by His bounty! If they repent it will be better for them; but if they fall back into their sin, with a grievous chastisement will God chastise them in this world and the next, and on earth they shall have neither friend nor protector!
They swear to God that they didn’t say anything like that: yet they spoke words of disbelief and turned from being Muslims to unbelievers! They made plans that they couldn’t carry out; they only rejected it because God and His Messenger had blessed them with His generosity! If they repent, it will be better for them; but if they go back to their sins, God will punish them severely in this world and the next, and they will have no friends or protectors on earth!
Some there are of them who made this agreement with God–"If truly He give us of His bounties, we will surely give alms and surely be of the righteous."
Some of them made this promise to God: "If He does grant us His blessings, we will definitely give to charity and strive to be among the righteous."
Yet when he had vouchsafed them of His bounty, they became covetous thereof, and turned their backs, and withdrew afar off:
Yet when He had granted them His blessings, they became greedy for them, turned away, and distanced themselves:
So He caused hypocrisy to take its turn in their hearts, until the day on which they shall meet Him–for that they failed their promise to God, and that they were liars!
So He allowed hypocrisy to settle in their hearts, until the day they meet Him—because they broke their promise to God and were dishonest!
Know they not that God knoweth their secrets and their private talk, and that
God knoweth the secret things?
Do they not know that God knows their secrets and their private conversations, and that
God knows the hidden things?
They who traduce such of the faithful as give their alms freely, and those who find nothing to give but their earnings, and scoff at them, God shall scoff at them; and there is a grievous torment in store for them.
Those who slander the faithful who generously give their charity, and those who have nothing to offer but their hard-earned money, and mock them, God will mock them; and a severe punishment awaits them.
Ask thou forgiveness for them, or ask it not, it will be the same. If thou ask forgiveness for them seventy times, God will by no means forgive them. This, for that they believe not in God and His Apostle! And God guideth not the ungodly people.
Ask for their forgiveness or don’t ask at all, it makes no difference. Even if you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, God will not forgive them. This is because they do not believe in God and His Messenger! And God does not guide the wicked people.
They who were left at home were delighted to stay behind God's Apostle, and were averse from contending with their riches and their persons for the cause of God, and said, "March not out in the heat." SAY: A fiercer heat will be the fire of Hell." Would that they understood this.
They who stayed at home were happy to avoid going with God's Apostle, and they were reluctant to risk their wealth and lives for God's cause, saying, "Don't go out in this heat." SAY: A hotter heat will be the fire of Hell. If only they understood this.
Little, therefore, let them laugh, and much let them weep, as the meed of their doings!
Little, so let them laugh, and a lot let them cry, as the result of their actions!
If God bring thee back from the fight to some of them, and they ask thy leave to take the field, SAY: By no means shall ye ever take the field with me, and by no means shall ye fight an enemy with me: ye were well pleased to sit at home at the first crisis: sit ye at home, then, with those who lag behind.
If God brings you back from the battle to some of them, and they ask your permission to go into the fight, SAY: You will never fight alongside me, and you will never face an enemy with me. You were happy to stay home during the first crisis, so stay home now with those who are holding back.
Never pray thou over anyone of them who dieth, or stand at his grave31– because they believed not in God and His Apostle, and died in their wickedness.
Never pray over any of them when they die, or stand by their grave31 – because they did not believe in God and His Apostle, and died in their wrongdoing.
Let not their riches or their children astonish thee: through these God is fain only to punish them in this world, and that their souls should depart while they are still infidels.
Let not their wealth or their children amaze you: through these, God only wants to punish them in this world so that their souls leave while they are still unbelievers.
When a Sura was sent down with "Believe in God and go forth to war with His Apostle," those of them who are possessed of riches demanded exemption, and said, "Allow us to be with those who sit at home.
When a chapter was revealed saying, "Have faith in God and go out to fight alongside His Messenger," those who were wealthy asked to be excused and said, "Let us stay with those who remain at home."
Well content were they to be with those who stay behind: for a seal hath been set on their hearts so that they understand not:–
Well content were they to be with those who stay behind: for a seal has been set on their hearts so that they do not understand:–
But the Apostle and those who share his faith, contend for the faith with purse and person; and these! all good things await them: and these are they who shall be happy.
But the Apostle and those who share his beliefs fight for their faith with both their resources and their lives; and for them, all good things are in store: these are the ones who will be truly happy.
God hath made ready for them gardens 'neath which the rivers flow, wherein they shall remain for ever: this will be the great bliss.
God has prepared for them gardens under which rivers flow, where they will stay forever: this will be the ultimate happiness.
Some Arabs of the desert came with excuses, praying exemption; and they who had gainsaid God and His Apostle sat at home: a grievous punishment shall light on such of them as believe not.
Some desert Arabs came up with excuses, asking for exemption; and those who had opposed God and His Messenger stayed at home: a serious punishment will fall on those among them who do not believe.
It shall be no crime in the weak, and in the sick, and in those who find not the means of contributing, to stay at home, provided they are sincere with God and His Apostle. Against those who act virtuously, there is no cause of blame: and God is Gracious, Merciful:–
It won't be a crime for the weak, the sick, or those who can't find a way to contribute to stay at home, as long as they are sincere with God and His Messenger. There is no reason to blame those who act righteously: and God is Gracious and Merciful.
Nor against those, to whom when they came to thee that thou shouldst mount them, thou didst say "I find not wherewith to mount you," and they turned away their eyes shedding floods of tears for grief, because they found no means to contribute.
Nor against those, when they came to you asking for help, you said, "I have nothing to help you," and they turned away, their eyes filled with tears from sadness, because they found no way to contribute.
Only is there cause of blame against those who, though they are rich, ask thee for exemption. They are pleased to be with those who stay behind; and God hath set a seal upon their hearts: they have no knowledge.
Only those who, despite being wealthy, ask you for exemption deserve blame. They prefer to be with those who lag behind, and God has sealed their hearts: they lack understanding.
They will excuse themselves to you when ye come back to them. SAY: Excuse yourselves not; we cannot believe you: now hath God informed us about you: God will behold your doings, and so will His Apostle: to Him who knoweth alike things hidden and things manifest shall ye hereafter be brought back: and He will tell you what ye have done.
They will make excuses to you when you return to them. SAY: Don't bother making excuses; we can't believe you. God has informed us about you: God will see your actions, and so will His Messenger. To Him who knows both the hidden and the obvious, you will be brought back in the future, and He will tell you what you have done.
They will adjure you by God when ye are come back to them, to withdraw from them: Withdraw from them, then, for they are unclean: their dwelling shall be Hell, in recompense for their deserts.
They will urge you by God when you return to them, to stay away from them: Stay away from them, then, for they are unclean: their fate will be Hell, as a consequence of their actions.
They will adjure you to take pleasure in them; but if ye take pleasure in them, God truly will take no pleasure in those who act corruptly.
They will urge you to enjoy them; but if you do enjoy them, God will not truly take pleasure in those who act corruptly.
The Arabs of the desert are most stout in unbelief and dissimulation; and likelier it is that they should be unaware of the laws which God hath sent down to His Apostle: and God is Knowing, Wise.
The Arabs of the desert are extremely stubborn in their disbelief and deceit; it’s more likely that they are unaware of the laws that God has revealed to His Apostle. God is All-Knowing and All-Wise.
Of the Arabs of the desert there are some who reckon what they expend in the cause of God as tribute, and wait for some change of fortune to befall you: a change for evil shall befall them! God is the Hearer, the Knower.
Of the desert Arabs, there are some who consider what they spend for the sake of God as a tax and hope for a shift in your fortune: a negative change will come upon them! God is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.
And of the Arabs of the desert, some believe in God and in the last day, and deem those alms an approach to God and to the Apostle's prayers. Are they not their approach? Into His mercy shall God lead them: yes, God is Indulgent, Merciful.
And among the desert Arabs, some believe in God and the last day, and see those alms as a way to get closer to God and the Apostle's prayers. Aren't they a way to get closer? God will guide them into His mercy: yes, God is Forgiving, Compassionate.
As for those who led the way, the first of the Mohadjers,32 and the Ansars, and those who have followed their noble conduct, God is well pleased with them, and they with Him: He hath made ready for them gardens under whose trees the rivers flow: to abide therein for aye: this shall be the great bliss:
As for those who paved the way—the first of the Mohadjers, and the Ansars, along with everyone who followed their admirable example—God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. He has prepared for them gardens with rivers flowing beneath the trees, where they will live forever. This will be the ultimate happiness.
And of the Arabs of the desert round about you, some are hypocrites: and of the people of Medina, some are stubborn in hypocrisy. Thou knowest them not, Muhammad: we know them: twice33 will we chastise them: then shall they be given over to a great chastisement.
And among the Arabs in the surrounding desert, some are insincere, and among the people of Medina, some are stubbornly hypocritical. You don’t know them, Muhammad; we know them. We will punish them twice; then they will face a serious punishment.
Others have owned their faults, and with an action that is right they have mixed another that is wrong. God will haply be turned to them: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.
Others have acknowledged their mistakes, and while they have done something right, they have also mixed in something wrong. God may turn to them: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.
Take alms of their substance,34 that thou mayst cleanse and purify them thereby, and pray for them; for thy prayers shall assure their minds: and God Heareth, Knoweth.
Take offerings from their possessions,34 so that you can cleanse and purify them, and pray for them; for your prayers will bring them peace of mind: and God hears and knows.
Know they not that when his servants turn to Him with repentance, God accepteth it, and that He accepteth alms, and that God is He who turneth, the Merciful?
Do they not know that when His servants turn to Him in repentance, God accepts it, and that He accepts charity, and that God is the One who turns (towards them), the Merciful?
SAY: Work ye: but God will behold your work, and so will His Apostle, and the faithful: and ye shall be brought before Him who knoweth alike the Hidden and the Manifest, and He will tell you of all your works.
SAY: Do your work: but God will see your actions, as will His Apostle and the faithful, and you will be brought before Him who knows both the Hidden and the Visible, and He will inform you of all your deeds.
And others await the decision of God; whether He will punish them, or whether
He will be turned unto them: but God is Knowing, Wise.
And others are waiting for God's decision; whether He will punish them or turn to them. But God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
There are some35 who have built a Mosque for mischief36 and for infidelity, and to disunite the faithful, and in expectation of him37 who, in time past, warred against God and His Apostle. They will surely swear, "Our aim was only good:" but God is witness that they are liars.
There are some who have built a mosque for trouble and for disbelief, to divide the faithful, and in anticipation of the one who, in the past, fought against God and His Messenger. They will surely swear, "Our intention was just good," but God knows they are lying.
Never set thou foot in it.38 There is a Mosque39 founded from its first day in piety. More worthy is it that thou enter therein: therein are men who aspire to purity, and God loveth the purified.
Never set foot in it.38 There is a Mosque39 established from its very first day in devotion. It’s more worthy for you to enter there: in there are people who strive for purity, and God loves those who are purified.
Which of the two is best? He who hath founded his building on the fear of God and the desire to please Him, or he who hath founded his building on the brink of an undermined bank washed away by torrents, so that it rusheth with him into the fire of Hell? But God guideth not the doers of wrong.
Which of the two is better? The one who has built his foundation on the fear of God and the desire to please Him, or the one who has built his foundation on the edge of a crumbling bank washed away by floods, so that it rushes with him into the fire of Hell? But God does not guide those who do wrong.
Their building which they40 have built will not cease to cause uneasiness in their hearts, until their hearts are cut in pieces.41 God is Knowing, Wise.
Their building will continue to create unease in their hearts until their hearts are shattered. God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
Verily, of the faithful hath God bought their persons and their substance, on condition of Paradise for them in return: on the path of God shall they fight, and slay, and be slain: a Promise for this is pledged in the Law, and in the Evangel, and in the Koran–and who more faithful, in to his engagement than God? Rejoice, therefore, in the contract that ye have contracted: for this shall be the great bliss.
Truly, God has purchased the lives and possessions of the faithful in exchange for Paradise. They will fight, kill, and be killed on God's path. This promise is guaranteed in the Law, the Gospel, and the Quran—and who is more trustworthy in their commitment than God? So rejoice in the agreement you’ve made; it will lead to great happiness.
Those who turn to God, and those who serve, who praise, who fast, who bow down, who prostrate themselves, who enjoin what is just and forbid what is evil, and keep to the bounds42 of God . . .43 Wherefore bear these good tidings to the faithful.
Those who seek God, and those who serve, who praise, who fast, who kneel, who bow down, who advocate for what is right and oppose what is wrong, and follow the guidelines of God . . .43 Therefore, share this good news with the faithful.
It is not for the prophet or the faithful to pray for the forgiveness of those, even though they be of kin, who associate other beings with God, after it hath been made clear to them that they are to be the inmates of Hell.
It is not for the prophet or the faithful to pray for the forgiveness of those, even if they are family, who associate other beings with God, after it has been made clear to them that they are destined for Hell.
For neither did Abraham ask forgiveness for his father, but in pursuance of a promise which he had promised to him: but when it was shewn him that he was an enemy to God, he declared himself clear of him. Yet Abraham was pitiful, kind.
For Abraham didn’t ask for forgiveness for his father, but he was following through on a promise he made to him. However, when it was revealed to him that his father was an enemy to God, he distanced himself from him. Still, Abraham was compassionate and kind.
Nor is it for God to lead a people into error, after he hath guided them aright, until that which they ought to dread hath been clearly shewn them. Verily, God knoweth all things.
Nor is it for God to lead a people into error after He has guided them correctly, until what they should fear has been clearly shown to them. Truly, God knows everything.
God! His the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! He maketh alive and killeth! Ye have no patron or helper save God.
God! He is the King of Heaven and Earth! He brings to life and takes life away! You have no protector or helper except God.
Now hath God turned Him unto the Prophet and unto the refugees (Mohadjers), and unto the helpers (Ansars)44, who followed him in the hour of distress, after that the hearts of a part of them had well nigh failed them45. Then turned He unto them, for He was Kind to them, Merciful.
Now God has turned to the Prophet and to the refugees (Muhajirun), and to the helpers (Ansar) who followed him in his time of need, after some of their hearts had nearly given up. Then He turned to them, for He was Kind to them, Merciful.
He hath also turned Him unto the three46 who were left behind, so that the earth, spacious as it is, became too strait for them; and their souls became so straitened within them, that they bethought them that there was no refuge from God but unto Himself. Then was He turned to them, that they might be turned to Him, for God is He that turneth, the Merciful.
He has also turned to the three who were left behind, so that the earth, as wide as it is, became too narrow for them; and their souls became so constricted within them that they realized there was no refuge from God except in Him. Then He turned to them, so that they might turn to Him, for God is the One who turns, the Merciful.
Believers!47 fear God, and be with the sincere.
Believers!47 Fear God and surround yourselves with the sincere.
No cause had the people of Medina and the Arabs of the desert around them, to abandon God's Apostle, or to prefer their own lives to his; because neither thirst, nor the labour nor hunger, could come upon them when on path of God;48 neither do they step a step which may anger the unbelievers, neither do they receive from the enemy any damage, but it is written down to them as a good work. Verily, God suffereth not the reward of the righteous to perish.
No reason did the people of Medina and the surrounding Arab tribes have to abandon God's Messenger or to choose their own lives over his; because neither thirst, hard work, nor hunger could affect them while they were on the path of God; neither do they take a step that might anger the unbelievers, and they don’t suffer any harm from the enemy without it being recorded for them as a good deed. Truly, God does not let the reward of the righteous go to waste.
Nor give they alms either small or great, nor traverse they a torrent, but it is thus reckoned to them; that God may reward them with better than they have wrought.
Nor do they give alms, whether small or large, nor do they cross a torrent, but it is counted to them this way; so that God may reward them with something better than what they have done.
The faithful must not march forth all together to the wars: and if a party of every band of them march not out, it is that they may instruct themselves in their religion, and may warn their people when they come back to them, that they take heed to themselves.
The faithful shouldn't all go to war together; and if not everyone from each group goes out, it's so they can learn about their religion and remind their people when they return to be mindful of themselves.
Believers! wage war against such of the infidels as are your neighbours, and let them find you rigorous: and know that God is with those who fear him.
Believers! Fight against the non-believers who are your neighbors, and let them see that you are strong: and know that God is with those who are righteous.
Whenever a Sura is sent down, there are some of them who say, "Whose faith hath it increased?" It will increase the faith of those who believe, and they shall rejoice.
Whenever a Sura is revealed, some of them say, "Who’s faith has it strengthened?" It will boost the faith of those who believe, and they will be glad.
But as to those in whose hearts is a disease, it will add doubt to their doubt, and they shall die infidels.
But for those who have a sickness in their hearts, it will only increase their doubts, and they will die as nonbelievers.
Do they not see that they are proved every year once or twice? Yet they turn not, neither are they warned.
Do they not realize that they are shown proof every year, once or twice? Yet they do not change, nor are they cautioned.
And whenever a Sura is sent down, they look at one another. . . . "Doth any one see you?" then turn they aside. God shall turn their hearts aside, because they are a people devoid of understanding.
And whenever a Sura is revealed, they glance at each other... "Does anyone see you?" then they turn away. God will turn their hearts away because they are a people without understanding.
Now hath an Apostle come unto you from among yourselves: your iniquities press heavily upon him. He is careful over you, and towards the faithful, compassionate, merciful.
Now an Apostle has come to you from among yourselves: your wrongdoings weigh heavily on him. He cares for you and is compassionate and merciful toward the faithful.
If they turn away, SAY: God sufficeth me: there is no God but He. In Him put
I my trust. He is the possessor of the Glorious Throne!
If they turn away, SAY: God is enough for me; there is no God but Him. I trust in Him. He is the owner of the Glorious Throne!
_______________________
_______________________
1 The "Immunity" is said by some commentators to have formed originally one Sura with the eighth, p.375, and that on this account the usual formula of invocation is not prefixed. The Caliph Othman accounted for this omission of the Bismillah from the fact of this Sura having been revealed, with the exception of a few verses, shortly before the prophet's death, who left no instructions on the subject. (Mishcat 1, p. 526.) The former verses from 1- 12, or, according to other traditions, from 1-40, were recited to the pilgrims at Mecca by Ali, Ann. Hej. 9.
1 Some commentators suggest that the "Immunity" was originally part of the eighth Sura, p.375, and that’s why the usual invocation isn’t included. Caliph Othman explained this absence of the Bismillah by noting that this Sura was revealed, except for a few verses, just before the prophet's death, and he didn't give any instructions on this issue. (Mishcat 1, p. 526.) The earlier verses from 1-12, or according to other traditions, from 1-40, were recited to the pilgrims in Mecca by Ali, Ann. Hej. 9.
2 Lit. that ye cannot weaken God.
2 Lit. that you cannot weaken God.
3 Shawâl, Dhu'lkaada, Dhu'lhajja, Muharram. These months were observed by the Arabians previous to the time of Muhammad.
3 Shawâl, Dhu'lkaada, Dhu'lhajja, Muharram. These months were recognized by the Arabs before Muhammad's time.
4 Al Abbas, Muhammad's uncle, when taken prisoner, had defended his unbelief, and declared that he had performed these two important duties. Beidh.
4 Al Abbas, Muhammad's uncle, when captured, stood by his disbelief and stated that he had fulfilled these two significant responsibilities. Beidh.
5 Or, shall issue his behest.
5 Or, will give his command.
6 At the battle of Honein, a valley three miles from Mecca (A.H. 8), the Muhammadans, presuming upon the great superiority of their numbers, 12,000 men, over the enemy who were only 4000 strong, were seized with a panic throughout their ranks. Order was restored and victory obtained through the bravery and presence of mind of Muhammad and his kindred.
6 At the battle of Honein, a valley three miles from Mecca (A.H. 8), the Muslims, confident in their overwhelming numbers of 12,000 against the enemy's 4,000, were suddenly struck with panic throughout their ranks. Order was brought back and victory achieved thanks to the courage and clear thinking of Muhammad and his relatives.
7 The enemy attacked and routed you on all sides.
7 The enemy attacked and drove you out from all directions.
8 See ii. 249, p. 365.
8 See ii. 249, p. 365.
9 Through the breaking off commercial relations.
9 Through the severing of commercial ties.
10 Or, by right of subjection, Sale; in cash, Wahl.; all without exception, K. i.e. as if by counting hands.
10 Or, through the act of subjection, Sale; in cash, Wahl.; all without exception, K. i.e. as if counting hands.
11 Thus Hilchoth Melachim, vi. 4. The Jews are commanded, in case of war with the Gentiles, to offer peace on two conditions:–that they become tributaries, and renounce idolatry. Thus also chap. viii. 4.
11 Thus Hilchoth Melachim, vi. 4. The Jews are instructed that in the event of war with non-Jews, they must offer peace under two conditions: that the non-Jews agree to pay tribute and abandon idolatry. This is also stated in chap. viii. 4.
12 The Muhammadan tradition is that Ezra was raised to life after he had been 100 years dead, and dictated from memory the whole Jewish law, which had been lost during the captivity, to the scribes. That the Jews regarded Ezra as a son of God is due to Muhammad's own invention. See Sonna, 462 v. H. v. Purgstall's Fundgruben des Orients, i. 288. The Talmudists, however, use very exaggerated language concerning him. Thus, Sanhedrin, 21, 22. "Ezra would have been fully worthy to have been the lawgiver, if Moses had not preceded him." Josephus, Ant. xi. 5, 5, speaks of his high repute ([greek text]) with the people, and of his honourable burial. Muhammad probably represents the Jews as having deified Ezra with the view of showing that they, as well as the Christians, had tampered with the doctrine of the Divine unity.
12 The Muslim tradition says that Ezra was brought back to life after being dead for 100 years and that he recalled the entire Jewish law, which had been lost during the captivity, and dictated it to the scribes. The idea that the Jews saw Ezra as a son of God comes from Muhammad's own invention. See Sonna, 462 v. H. v. Purgstall's Fundgruben des Orients, i. 288. However, the Talmudists use very exaggerated language about him. For example, Sanhedrin, 21, 22 states, "Ezra would have been fully deserving of being the lawgiver, if Moses had not come before him." Josephus, Ant. xi. 5, 5, mentions his high reputation ([greek text]) among the people and his honorable burial. Muhammad likely portrayed the Jews as having deified Ezra to illustrate that they, like the Christians, had distorted the concept of Divine unity.
13 An allusion to the word Rabbi, used by Jews and Christians, of their priests, etc., but in Arabic of God only. Comp. Matt. xxiii. 7, 8.
13 An allusion to the word Rabbi, used by Jews and Christians for their priests, etc., but in Arabic it refers only to God. Compare Matt. xxiii. 7, 8.
14 See Sur. [cxiv.] v. 85.
14 See Sur. [cxiv.] v. 85.
15 The intercalation of a month every third year, in order to reduce the lunar to the solar years, is justified by the Muhammadans from this passage.
15 The addition of a month every three years to align the lunar calendar with the solar years is supported by the Muslims based on this passage.
16 See Sur. xiii. 26, p. 336 (n.).
16 See Sur. xiii. 26, p. 336 (n.).
17 With Abubekr. lit. second of two.
17 With Abubekr. literally second of two.
18 Wahk. reich oder arm. Savary, young or old. Ibn Hisam (924) pronounces this to be the oldest verse of the Sura.
18 Wahk. reich oder arm. Savary, young or old. Ibn Hisam (924) states this is the oldest verse of the Sura.
19 This refers to the expedition of Tabouk, a town half-way between Medina and Damascus, against the Greeks, A.H. 9. Muhammad was now at the head of an army of 30,000 men. Verses 42-48 are said to have been revealed during the march.
19 This refers to the Tabouk expedition, a town located halfway between Medina and Damascus, against the Greeks, in the year 9 AH. Muhammad was now leading an army of 30,000 soldiers. Verses 42-48 are believed to have been revealed during the march.
20 Lit. prepared a preparation.
20 Lit. made a prep.
21 Lit. written.
21 Written.
22 That is, victory or martyrdom.
22 That means winning or dying for your beliefs.
23 Compare Sura iii. 172. Geiger, p. 76, shews that this is precisely the teaching of the Talmudists with regard to the wicked.
23 Compare Sura iii. 172. Geiger, p. 76, shows that this is exactly what the Talmudists teach about the wicked.
24 The poor, i.e. absolute paupers; the needy i.e. those in some temporary distress.
24 The poor, meaning those who are completely destitute; the needy, referring to those in temporary hardship.
25 The petty Arab chiefs with whom Muhammad made terms after the battle of Honein, in order to secure their followers.
25 The small Arab leaders that Muhammad negotiated with after the battle of Honein to secure their followers.
26 There seems to be a play, in the original, upon the similarity of the words for injure and ear.
26 There seems to be a play on the similarity between the words for injure and ear in the original.
27 Lit. (are) the one from the other.
27 Lit. (are) the one from the other.
28 From giving alms.
28 From donating.
29 Comp. Sura liv. 15, p. 77. The traditions as to the collection of pitch from wood of the Ark, in the time of Berosus (B.C. 250?) for amulets, and of the wood itself, in the time of Josephus (Ant. i. 3, 6, c. Apion, i. 19) must have reached Muhammad through his Jewish informants. Fragments are said to have existed in the days of Benjamin of Tudela, and to have been carried away by the Chalif Omar, from the mountain al Djoudi to the mosque of Gazyrat Ibn Omar.
29 Comp. Sura liv. 15, p. 77. The stories about collecting pitch from the Ark's wood during Berosus's time (circa 250 B.C.?) for amulets, and the wood itself during Josephus's time (Ant. i. 3, 6, c. Apion, i. 19), likely reached Muhammad through his Jewish sources. It’s said that fragments existed in Benjamin of Tudela's days and were taken by the Caliph Omar from Mount Al Djoudi to the mosque of Gazyrat Ibn Omar.
30 To kill Muhammad. The circumstances are given in a tradition preserved ap. Weil, p. 265, note. The meaning is, that the people of Medina, who had become enriched by Muhammad's residence among them, had no better motive for disapproving the attempt upon his life. Lit. they had nothing to avenge but that, etc.
30 To kill Muhammad. The circumstances are detailed in a tradition preserved ap. Weil, p. 265, note. This means that the people of Medina, who had benefited from Muhammad's presence among them, had no strong reason for opposing the attempt on his life. Literally, they had nothing to avenge but that, etc.
31 Prayers for the dead were customary among the Arabians before Muhammad. See Freyt. Einl. p. 221.
31 Prayers for the dead were common among the Arabs before Muhammad. See Freyt. Einl. p. 221.
32 The Mohadiers were those who fled with Muhammad from Mecca to Medina, the Ansars his auxiliaries in Medina.
32 The Mohadiers were those who escaped with Muhammad from Mecca to Medina, while the Ansars were his supporters in Medina.
33 The commentators are not agreed as to the nature of this double punishment.
33 The commentators disagree on the nature of this double punishment.
34 The fine of a third part of all their substance was imposed upon seven of those who had held back from the expedition to Tabouk. This is the fault spoken of in the preceding verse.
34 A fine equal to one-third of their total assets was imposed on seven people who had refrained from joining the expedition to Tabouk. This is the fault mentioned in the previous verse.
35 The tribe of Beni Ganim had built a mosque, professedly from religious motives, which they invited Muhammad on his way to Tabouk to dedicate by a solemn act of prayer. Muhammad, however, discovered that the real motive of the Beni Ganim was jealousy of the tribe of Beni Amru Ibn Auf, and of the mosque at Kuba, and that there existed and understanding between them and his enemy the monk Abu Amir, who was then in Syria, for the purpose of urging the Greeks to attack the Muslims and their mosque. It is to him that the word irsâdan refers.
35 The Beni Ganim tribe had built a mosque, supposedly for religious reasons, and invited Muhammad to dedicate it with a formal prayer on his way to Tabouk. However, Muhammad found out that the Beni Ganim’s true motive was jealousy towards the Beni Amru Ibn Auf tribe and their mosque in Kuba. He also discovered that they were in cahoots with his enemy, the monk Abu Amir, who was in Syria, to encourage the Greeks to attack the Muslims and their mosque. It is to him that the term irsâdan refers.
36 To the dwellers at Kuba. Verses 108-111 were probably promulged on the return from Tabouk previous to the entry into Medina.
36 To the residents of Kuba. Verses 108-111 were likely announced on the return from Tabouk before entering Medina.
37 Abu Amir.
37 Abu Amir.
38 Or, never stand thou in it (to pray).
38 Or, never stand in it (to pray).
39 The mosque of Kuba, about three miles S.S.E. of Medina. The spot where this verse was revealed is still pointed out, and called "Makam el Ayat," or "the place of signs." Burton's "Pilgrimage," ii. p. 214.Muhammad laid the first brick, and it was the first place of public prayer in El Islam. Ib. p. 209.
39 The mosque of Kuba, about three miles S.S.E. of Medina. The location where this verse was revealed is still identified and referred to as "Makam el Ayat," or "the place of signs." Burton's "Pilgrimage," ii. p. 214. Muhammad laid the first brick, and it was the first place of public prayer in Islam. Ib. p. 209.
40 The Beni Ganim.
40 The Beni Ganim.
41 That is, up to the time of their death they will never reflect on what they have done without bitter pangs of conscience. See Weil's M. der Prophet, pp. 268, 269, and note.
41 That is, until they die, they will never think about what they have done without feeling deep guilt. See Weil's M. der Prophet, pp. 268, 269, and note.
42 Lit. limits, i.e. laws.
42 Lit. limits, i.e. rules.
43 Shall have their recompense.
43 Will receive their reward.
44 See verse 101.
See verse 101.
45 Lit. turned aside, swerved.
45 Lit. turned away, swerved.
46 Three Ansars who did not accompany Muhammad to Tabouk, and who on his return were put under interdict, and not released from it till after fifty days of penance.
46 Three Ansars who did not join Muhammad in Tabouk, and who, upon his return, were placed under prohibition, were not freed from it until they completed fifty days of penance.
47 Verses 120-128 probably belong to the period after the return from Tabouk to Medina.
47 Verses 120-128 likely belong to the time after the return from Tabouk to Medina.
48 While fighting for the cause of God.
48 While fighting for God's cause.
SURA V.–THE TABLE [CXIV.]
MEDINA.–120 Verses
MEDINA.–120 lines
In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful
O BELIEVERS! be faithful to your engagements. You are allowed the flesh of cattle other than what is hereinafter recited, except game, which is not allowed you while ye are on pilgrimage. Verily, God ordaineth what he pleaseth.
O BELIEVERS! Be true to your promises. You may eat the flesh of livestock other than what is mentioned here, except for game, which is not permitted while you are on pilgrimage. Truly, God commands what He wishes.
O Believers! violate neither the rites of God, nor the sacred month Muharram, nor the offering, nor its ornaments1, nor those who press on to the sacred house seeking favour from their Lord and his good pleasure in them.
O Believers! Do not disrespect the rites of God, nor the sacred month of Muharram, nor the offerings, nor their decorations, nor those who make their way to the holy house looking for favor from their Lord and His goodwill towards them.
But when all is over2, then take to the chase: and let not ill will at those3 who would have kept you from the sacred mosque lead you to transgress4, but rather be helpful to one another according to goodness and piety, but be not helpful for evil and malice: and fear ye God. Verily, God is severe in punishing!
But when everything is said and done, go after your goals: don’t let any resentment towards those who tried to keep you from the sacred mosque lead you to do wrong. Instead, support each other in what is good and righteous, but don’t help with anything evil or harmful. And be mindful of God. Truly, God is harsh in delivering punishment!
That which dieth of itself, and blood, and swine's flesh, and all that hath been sacrificed under the invocation of any other name than that of God, and the strangled, and the killed by a blow, or by a fall, or by goring5, and that which hath been eaten by beasts of prey, unless ye make it clean by giving the death-stroke yourselves, and that which hath been sacrificed on the blocks of stone6, is forbidden you: and to make division of the slain by consulting the arrows,7 is impiety in you. Woe this day on those who forsake your religion! And fear them not, but fear Me.
That which dies on its own, blood, pork, and anything sacrificed in the name of anyone other than God, as well as animals that are strangled, killed by a blow, a fall, or by goring, and those eaten by wild animals – unless you have made them clean by killing them yourselves – and anything sacrificed on stone altars is forbidden to you. Dividing the slain by consulting arrows is wrong. Woe to those who abandon your faith today! Do not fear them, but fear Me.
This day have I perfected your religion for you, and have filled up the measure of my favours upon you: and it is my pleasure that Islam be your religion; but whoso without wilful leanings to wrong shall be forced by hunger to transgress, to him,verily, will God be Indulgent, Merciful.
This day I have perfected your religion for you and completed my blessings upon you. I am pleased that Islam is your religion; however, if someone is driven by hunger to do wrong without intending to, God will truly be forgiving and compassionate towards them.
They will ask thee what is made lawful for them. Say: Those things which are good8 are legalised to you, and the prey of beasts of chase which ye have trained like dogs, teaching them as God hath taught you. Eat, therefore, of what they shall catch for you, and make mention of the name of God over it, and fear God: Verily, Swift is God to reckon:
They will ask you what is allowed for them. Say: The good things are permitted for you, and the game caught by animals you've trained like dogs, teaching them as God has taught you. So eat what they catch for you, and mention the name of God over it, and have fear of God: Truly, God is swift in taking account.
This day, things healthful are legalised to you, and the meats of those who have received the Scriptures are allowed to you, as your meats are to them. And you are permitted to marry virtuous women who are believers, and virtuous women of those who have received the Scriptures before you, when you shall have provided them their portions, living chastely with them without fornication, and without taking concubines. Vain the works of him who shall renounce the faith! and in the next world he shall be of the lost.
This day, you are allowed to eat healthy foods, and the meat of those who have received the Scriptures is permitted for you, just as your food is for them. You can marry virtuous women who believe, as well as virtuous women from those who received the Scriptures before you, as long as you provide for them and live with them respectfully, without engaging in fornication or taking concubines. The efforts of anyone who renounces the faith are worthless, and in the next world, they will be among the lost.
O Believers! when ye address yourselves to prayer, wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbow, and wipe your heads, and your feet to the ankles.
O Believers! When you get ready to pray, wash your faces, and your hands up to your elbows, and wipe your heads, and your feet up to your ankles.
And if ye have become unclean, then purify yourselves. But if ye are sick, or on a journey, or if one of you come from the place of retirement, or if ye have touched women, and ye find no water, then take clean sand and rub your faces and your hands with it.9 God desireth not to lay a burden upon you, but he desireth to purify you, and He would fill up the measure of His favour upon you, that ye may be grateful.
And if you have become unclean, then purify yourselves. But if you are sick, or traveling, or if someone has come from a place of retreat, or if you have touched women, and you can't find any water, then take clean sand and wipe your face and hands with it. God doesn’t want to put a burden on you, but He wants to purify you, and He wants to fill you with His favor so that you may be grateful.
And remember the favour of God upon you, and His covenant which He hath covenanted with you, when ye said, "We have heard and will obey;"10 and fear God; verily, God knoweth the very secrets of the breast.
And remember the favor of God upon you, and His covenant that He made with you, when you said, "We have heard and will obey;" and have reverence for God; truly, God knows the deepest secrets of your hearts.
O Believers! stand up as witnesses for God by righteousness: and let not ill- will at any, induce you not to act uprightly. Act uprightly. Next will this be to the fear of God. And fear ye God: verily, God is apprised of what ye do.
O Believers! Stand up as witnesses for God by doing what is right: and let no ill-will towards anyone stop you from acting fairly. Act justly. This will lead to the fear of God. And fear God: truly, God knows what you do.
God hath promised to those who believe, and do the things that are right, that for them is pardon and a great reward.
God has promised those who believe and do what is right that they will receive forgiveness and a great reward.
But they who are Infidels and treat our signs as lies–these shall be mated with Hell fire.
But those who are nonbelievers and consider our signs to be false – these will be joined with Hellfire.
O Believers! recollect God's favour upon you, when11 certain folk were minded to stretch forth their hands against you, but He kept their hands from you. Fear God then: and on God let the faithful trust.
O Believers! Remember God's favor on you when certain people wanted to harm you, but He kept them from doing so. Fear God, then, and let the faithful put their trust in Him.
Of old did God accept the covenant of the children of Israel,12 and out of them we raised up twelve leaders, and God said, "Verily, I will be with you. If ye observe prayer and pay the obligatory alms, and believe in my Apostles and help them, and lend God a liberal loan, I will surely put away from you your evil deeds, and I will bring you into gardens 'neath which the rivers flow! But whoso of you after this believeth not, hath gone astray from the even path."
Of old, God accepted the covenant of the children of Israel, and from them we raised up twelve leaders. God said, "Truly, I will be with you. If you observe prayer, pay the required alms, believe in my Apostles, support them, and give God a generous loan, I will surely remove your bad deeds and bring you into gardens with rivers flowing underneath! But whoever among you does not believe after this has gone off the straight path."
But for their breaking their covenant we have cursed them, and have hardened their hearts. They shift the words of Scripture from their places, and have forgotten part of what they were taught. Thou wilt not cease to discover deceit on their part, except in a few of them. But forgive them, and pass it over: verily, God loveth those who act generously!
But because they broke their covenant, we have cursed them and hardened their hearts. They twist the words of Scripture and have forgotten some of what they were taught. You will continue to find deceit among them, except for a few. But forgive them and let it go; truly, God loves those who are generous!
And of those who say, "We are Christians," have we accepted the covenant. But they too have forgotten a part of what they were taught; wherefore we have stirred up enmity and hatred among them that shall last till the day of the Resurrection; and in the end will God tell them of their doings.
And among those who say, "We are Christians," have we honored the covenant. But they too have forgotten some of what they were taught; as a result, we have created animosity and hatred among them that will last until the day of the Resurrection; and in the end, God will remind them of their actions.
O people of the Scriptures! now is our Apostle come to you to clear up to you much that ye concealed of those Scriptures, and to pass over many things. Now hath a light and a clear Book come to you from God, by which God will guide him who shall follow after his good pleasure, to paths of peace, and will bring them out of the darkness to the light, by his will: and to the straight path will he guide them.
O people of the Scriptures! Our Apostle has arrived to clarify much of what you have hidden in those Scriptures and to address many matters. Now a light and an clear Book has come to you from God, through which God will guide those who seek His approval to peaceful paths, and will lead them out of darkness into light, by His will; He will guide them along the straight path.
Infidels now are they who say, "Verily God is the Messiah Ibn Maryam (son of
Mary)! SAY: And who could aught obtain from God, if he chose to destroy the
Messiah Ibn Maryam, and his mother, and all who are on the earth together?
Infidels are those who say, "Surely God is the Messiah Ibn Maryam (son of
Mary)! SAY: And who could have anything from God, if He decided to destroy the
Messiah Ibn Maryam, his mother, and everyone on earth together?
For with God is the sovereignty of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them! He createth what He will; and over all things is God potent.
For with God is the power over the heavens and the earth, and everything in between! He creates whatever He wants; and God is powerful over all things.
Say the Jews and Christians, "Sons are we of God and his beloved." SAY: Why then doth he chastise you for your sins? Nay! ye are but a part of the men whom he hath created! He will pardon whom he pleaseth, and chastise whom he pleaseth, and with God is the sovereignty of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them, and unto Him shall all things return.
Say the Jews and Christians, "We are the sons of God and his beloved." Say: Why then does he punish you for your sins? No! You are just part of the people he has created! He will forgive whom he wants and punish whom he wants. With God is the authority over the heavens and the earth, and everything in between, and to Him, all things will return.
O people of the Book! now hath our Apostle come to you to clear up to you the cessation13 of Apostles, lest you should say, "There hath come to us no bearer of good tidings, nor any warner." But now hath a bearer of good tidings and a warner reached you. And God is Almighty.
O people of the Book! Our Messenger has now come to you to explain the end of the Messengers, so you won't say, "No one has come to us bringing good news or warning." But now, a bringer of good news and a warner has arrived for you. And God is All-Powerful.
And remember when Moses said to his people, "O my people! call to mind the goodness of God towards you when he appointed Prophets among you, and appointed you kings, and gave you what never had been given before to any human beings:
And remember when Moses said to his people, "O my people! remember the goodness of God towards you when He appointed Prophets among you, made you kings, and gave you what had never been given before to any human beings:
Enter, O my people! the holy land which God hath destined for you. Turn not back, lest ye be overthrown to your ruin."
Enter, O my people! the holy land that God has set for you. Do not turn back, or you will be thrown into ruin.
They said, "O Moses! Therein are men of might. And verily, we can by no means enter it till they be gone forth. But if they go forth from it, then verily will we enter in."
They said, "O Moses! There are strong men in there. And truly, we can't enter it until they leave. But if they leave, then we will definitely go in."
Then said two men of those who feared their Lord and to whom God had been gracious, "Enter in upon them by the gate: and when ye enter it, ye overcome! If ye be believers, put ye your trust in God."
Then two men who feared their Lord and had received God's grace said, "Go in through the gate, and when you enter, you will succeed! If you truly believe, put your trust in God."
They said, "O Moses! never can we enter while they remain therein. Go thou and thy Lord and fight; for here will we sit us down."
They said, "Oh Moses! We can never go in as long as they are there. You and your God go and fight; we will just sit here."
He said, "O my Lord, Verily of none am I master but of myself and my brother: put thou therefore a difference between us and this ungodly people."
He said, "Oh my Lord, I’m truly only in charge of myself and my brother: so please make a distinction between us and this wicked people."
He said, "Verily the land shall be forbidden them forty years: they shall wander in the earth perplexed. Fret not thyself therefore for the ungodly people."
He said, "Truly, the land will be off-limits to them for forty years; they will wander the earth confused. So don’t worry about the wicked people."
Relate to them exactly the story of the sons of Adam14 when they each offered an offering; accepted from the one of them, and not accepted from the other. The one said, "I will surely slay thee." Said the other, "God only accepted from those that fear Him.
Relate to them exactly the story of the sons of Adam when they each made an offering; one was accepted, and the other was not. The one said, "I will definitely kill you." The other replied, "God only accepts from those who have faith in Him."
"Even if thou stretch forth thine hand against me to slay me, I will not stretch forth my hand against thee to slay thee. Truly I fear God the Lord of the Worlds.
"Even if you reach out your hand against me to kill me, I will not reach out my hand against you to kill you. Truly, I fear God, the Lord of the Worlds."
"Yea, rather would I that thou shouldest bear my sin15 and thine own sin, and that thou become an inmate of the Fire: for that is the recompense of the unjust doers."
"Yeah, I would rather you bear my sin and your own sin, and become a resident of the Fire: for that is the reward of unjust doers."
And his passion led him to slay his brother: and he slew him; and he became one of those who perish.
And his passion drove him to kill his brother; and he killed him; and he became one of those who are doomed.
And God sent a raven which scratched upon the ground, to shew him16 how he might hide his brother's wrong.17 He said: "O woe is me! am I too weak to become like this raven, and to hide away my brother's wrong?" And he became one of the repentant.
And God sent a raven that scratched at the ground to show him how he could hide his brother's wrongdoing. He said, "Oh, how tragic! Am I too weak to be like this raven and conceal my brother's wrong?" And he became one of the repentant.
For this cause have we ordained to the children of Israel that he who slayeth any one, unless it be a person guilty of manslaughter, or of spreading disorders in the land, shall be as though he had slain all mankind; but that he who saveth a life, shall be as though he had saved all mankind alive.18
For this reason, we have established for the children of Israel that anyone who kills another person, unless it's someone guilty of manslaughter or causing chaos in the land, will be considered as if they have killed all of humanity; but anyone who saves a life will be regarded as if they have saved all of humanity.
Of old our Apostles came to them with the proofs of their mission; then verily after this most of them committed excesses in the land.
Of old, our Apostles came to them with evidence of their mission; then, truly, after that, most of them engaged in wrongdoing in the land.
Only, the recompense of those who war against God and his Apostle, and go about to commit disorders on the earth, shall be that they shall be slain or crucified, or have their alternate hands and feet cut off, or be banished the land: This their disgrace in this world, and in the next a great torment shall be theirs–
Only, the punishment for those who fight against God and His Messenger, and cause chaos on the earth, will be that they will be killed or crucified, or have their hands and feet cut off alternately, or be exiled from the land: This will be their humiliation in this world, and in the next, they will face great suffering.
Except those who, ere you have them in your power, shall repent; for know that God is Forgiving, Merciful.
Except for those who, before you have them in your control, will regret their choices; for know that God is Forgiving and Merciful.
O ye who believe! fear God. Desire union with Him. Contend earnestly on his path, that you may attain to happiness.
O you who believe! Fear God. Seek to connect with Him. Strive earnestly on His path so that you may achieve happiness.
As to the infidels–if that they had twice the riches of the earth to be their ransom from torment on the day of resurrection, it should not be accepted from them! And a dolorous torment shall be their's.
As for the unbelievers—if they had twice the wealth of the earth to pay as a ransom from punishment on the day of resurrection, it wouldn’t be accepted from them! And they will face a terrible punishment.
Fain would they come forth from the Fire; but forth from it they shall not come: and a lasting torment shall be their's.
Fain would they come forth from the Fire; but forth from it they shall not come: and a lasting torment shall be their's.
As to the thief, whether man or woman, cut ye off their hands in recompense for their doings.19 This is a penalty by way of warning from God himself. And God is Mighty, Wise.
As for the thief, whether male or female, you should cut off their hands as punishment for their actions. This is a penalty meant as a warning from God himself. And God is Mighty, Wise.
But whoever shall turn him to God after this his wickedness, and amend, God truly will be turned to him: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.
But whoever turns to God after their wrongdoing and repents, God will truly turn to them: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.
Knowest thou not that the sovereignty of the Heavens and of the Earth is God's? He chastiseth whom He will, and whom He will He forgiveth. And God hath power over all things.
Do you not know that the sovereignty of the Heavens and the Earth belongs to God? He punishes whom He wants, and whom He wants, He forgives. And God has power over all things.
O Apostle! let not those who vie with one another in speeding to infidelity vex thee;–of those who say with their mouths, "We believe," but whose hearts believe not;–or of the Jews listeners to a lie–listeners to others–but who come not to thee. They shift the words of the law from their places, and say, "If this be brought to you, receive it; but if this be not brought to you, then beware of it." For him whom God would mislead, thou canst in no wise prevail with God! They whose hearts God shall not please to cleanse, shall suffer disgrace in this world, and in the next a grievous punishment;
O Apostle! Don’t let those who compete to turn away from faith upset you; those who say with their mouths, "We believe," but whose hearts do not believe; or the Jews who listen to lies—listening to others—but do not come to you. They twist the words of the law and say, "If this is presented to you, accept it; but if it isn’t, then be cautious." For whoever God wants to mislead, you can’t change that! Those whose hearts God does not wish to purify will face disgrace in this world and severe punishment in the next;
Listeners to a falsehood and greedy devourers of the forbidden!20 If, therefore, they have recourse to thee, then judge between them, or withdraw from them. If thou withdraw from them, then can they have no power to injure thee. But if thou judge, then judge between them with equity. Verily, God loveth those who deal equitably.
Listeners to lies and greedy consumers of what is forbidden! If they turn to you, then decide between them, or walk away from them. If you walk away, they can’t harm you. But if you decide, then do so fairly. Truly, God loves those who are fair.
But how shall they make thee their judge, since they possess already the Law, in which are the behests of God, and have not obeyed it? After this, they will turn their backs; but such are not believers.
But how can they make you their judge when they already have the Law, which contains God's commands, and they haven't followed it? After that, they will just walk away; those people are not true believers.
Verily, we have sent down the law (Towrat) wherein are guidance and light. By it did the prophets who professed Islam judge the Jews; and the doctors and the teachers judged by that portion of the Book of God, of which they were the keepers and the witnesses. Therefore, O Jews! fear not men but fear Me; and barter not away my signs for a mean price! And whoso will not judge by what God hath sent down–such are the Infidels.
Verily, we have sent down the law (Torah) which contains guidance and light. With it, the prophets who followed Islam judged the Jews; and the scholars and teachers judged by the part of God's Book that they were responsible for and witnessed. Therefore, O Jews! do not fear people but fear Me; and do not trade My signs for a low price! And whoever does not judge by what God has sent down—those are the unbelievers.
And therein21 have we enacted for them, "Life for life, and eye for eye, and nose for nose, and ear for ear, and tooth for tooth, and for wounds retaliation:"–Whoso shall compromise it as alms shall have therein the expiation of his sin; and whoso will not judge by what God hath sent down– such are the transgressors.
And in that, we have established for them, "Life for life, and an eye for an eye, and a nose for a nose, and an ear for an ear, and a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds, punishment:" – Whoever forgives or compromises will find expiation for their sin; and whoever does not follow what God has revealed – those are the wrongdoers.
And in the footsteps of the prophets caused we Jesus, the son of Mary, to follow, confirming the law which was before him: and we gave him the Evangel with its guidance and light, confirmatory of the preceding Law; a guidance and warning to those who fear God;–
And in the footsteps of the prophets, we had Jesus, the son of Mary, follow, confirming the law that came before him. We gave him the Gospel with its guidance and light, which supported the earlier Law; a guide and warning for those who fear God;–
And that the people of the Evangel may judge according to what God hath sent down therein. And whoso will not judge by what God hath sent down–such are the perverse.
And that the people of the Gospel may judge according to what God has revealed in it. And whoever doesn't judge by what God has sent down—these are the wrongdoers.
And to thee we have sent down the Book of the Koran with truth, confirmatory of previous Scriptures, and their safeguard. Judge therefore between them by what God hath sent down, and follow not their desires by deserting the truth which hath come unto thee. To every one of you have we given a rule and a beaten track.
And to you, we have sent down the Book of the Koran with truth, confirming previous Scriptures and protecting them. So, judge between them based on what God has sent down, and don't follow their desires by abandoning the truth that has come to you. To each of you, we have given a guideline and a clear path.
And if God had pleased He had surely made you all one people; but He would test you by what He hath given to each. Be emulous, then, in good deeds. To God shall ye all return, and He will tell you concerning the subjects of your disputes.
And if God wanted to, He could have made you all one people; but He wants to test you by what He has given to each of you. So be eager to do good deeds. You will all return to God, and He will inform you about the matters you argued over.
Wherefore do thou judge between them, by what God hath sent down, and follow not their wishes! but be on thy guard against them lest they beguile thee from any of those precepts which God hath sent down to thee; and if they turn back, then know thou that for some of their crimes doth God choose to punish them: for truly most men are perverse.
Therefore, you should judge between them based on what God has revealed, and don’t follow their desires! Be careful of them so they don’t lead you away from any of the teachings God has given you; and if they turn away, know that God may choose to punish them for some of their wrongdoings: for indeed, most people are wicked.
Desire they, therefore, the judgments of the times of(pagan) ignorance? But what better judge can there be than God for those who believe firmly?
Desire they, then, the judgments of the times of (pagan) ignorance? But what better judge can there be than God for those who believe strongly?
O Believers! take not the Jews or Christians22 as friends. They are but one another's friends. If any one of you taketh them for his friends, he surely is one of them! God will not guide the evil doers.
O Believers! Do not take the Jews or Christians as friends. They are just friends with each other. If any of you takes them as friends, then you are surely one of them! God will not guide the wrongdoers.
So shalt thou see the diseased at heart speed away to them, and say, "We fear lest a change of fortune befall us." But haply God will of himself bring about some victory or event of His own ordering: then soon will they repent them of their secret imaginings.
So you will see the ones troubled at heart rush away to them, and say, "We're worried that a change of luck might happen to us." But maybe God will bring about some victory or event on His own: then they will quickly regret their hidden thoughts.
Then will the faithful say, "What! are these they who swore, by their most solemn oath, that they were surely with you?" Vain their works; and themselves shall come to ruin.
Then the faithful will say, "What! Are these the ones who swore, with their most serious oath, that they were definitely with you?" Their efforts are in vain, and they themselves will face destruction.
O ye who believe! should any of you desert His religion, God will then raise up a people loved by Him, and loving Him, lowly towards the faithful, haughty towards the Infidels. For the cause of God will they contend, and not fear the blame of the blamer. This is the Grace of God! On whom He will He bestoweth it! God is Vast, Omniscient!
O you who believe! If any of you abandon His religion, God will bring forth a people whom He loves and who love Him, humble towards the believers and proud towards the disbelievers. They will fight for God's cause and will not fear the criticism of anyone. This is the Grace of God! He grants it to whom He wills! God is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing!
Verily, your protector is God and His Apostle, and those who believe, who observe prayer, and pay the alms of obligation, and who bow in worship.
Surely, your protector is God and His Messenger, along with those who believe, who pray regularly, give their required charity, and bow in worship.
And whoso take God and His Apostle, and those who believe for friends, they truly are the people of God; they shall have the upper hand.
And whoever takes God and His Messenger, along with those who believe, as friends, they are truly the people of God; they will prevail.
O ye who believe! take not such of those who have received the Scriptures before you, as scoff and jest at your religion, or the Infidels, for your friends, but fear God if ye are believers:
O you who believe! Don't take those who received the Scriptures before you, who mock and make fun of your religion, or the nonbelievers, as your friends, but have reverence for God if you are true believers:
Nor those who when ye call to prayer, make it an object of raillery and derision. This they do because they are a people who understand not.
Nor those who, when you call to prayer, treat it with mockery and ridicule. They do this because they are people who do not understand.
SAY:23 O people of the Book! do ye not disavow us only because we believe in God, and in what He hath sent down to us, and in what He hath sent down aforetime, and because most of you are doers of ill?
SAY:23 O people of the Book! Do you not reject us just because we believe in God, in what He has revealed to us, and in what He revealed before, and because most of you do wrong?
SAY: Can I announce to you any retribution worse than that which awaiteth them with God? They whom God hath cursed and with whom He hath been angry– some of them hath He changed into apes and swine; and they who worship Thagout are in evil plight, and have gone far astray from the right path!
SAY: Can I tell you about any punishment worse than what awaits them from God? Those whom God has cursed and is angry with—some He has turned into apes and pigs; and those who worship false gods are in a terrible situation and have strayed far from the right path!
When they presented themselves to you they said, "We believe;" but Infidels they came in unto you, and Infidels they went forth! God well knew what they concealed.
When they came to you, they said, "We believe;" but they entered as nonbelievers and left as nonbelievers! God knew well what they were hiding.
Many of them shalt thou see hastening together to wickedness and malice, and to eat unlawful things. Shame on them for what they have done!
Many of them you will see rushing together towards evil and cruelty, and to eat forbidden things. Shame on them for what they have done!
Had not their doctors and teachers forbidden their uttering wickedness, and their eating unlawful food, bad indeed would have been their doings!
Had their doctors and teachers not forbidden them from saying anything wrong and eating forbidden food, their actions would have been truly terrible!
"The hand of God," say the Jews, "is chained up."24 Their own hands shall be chained up–and for that which they have said shall they be cursed. Nay! outstretched are both His hands! At His own pleasure does He bestow gifts. That which hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord will surely increase the rebellion and unbelief of many of them; and we have put enmity and hatred between them that shall last till the day of the Resurrection. Oft as they kindle a beacon fire for war shall God quench it! and their aim will be to abet disorder on the earth: but God loveth not the abettors of disorder.
"The hand of God," say the Jews, "is tied up." Their own hands will also be tied up, and for what they have said, they will be cursed. No! Both of His hands are wide open! He gives gifts as He chooses. What has been sent down to you from your Lord will definitely increase the rebellion and disbelief of many of them; and we have created animosity and hatred among them that will last until the Day of Resurrection. Anytime they light a fire for war, God will put it out! Their goal is to promote chaos on earth, but God does not love those who promote chaos.
But if the people of the Book believe and have the fear of God, we will surely put away their sins from them, and will bring them into gardens of delight: and if that they observe the law and the Evangel, and what hath been sent down to them from their Lord, they shall surely have their fill of good things from above them and from beneath their feet. Some there are among them who act aright; but many of them–how evil are their doings!
But if the people of the Book believe and have a fear of God, we will definitely remove their sins from them and bring them into gardens of delight. If they follow the law and the Gospel, and what has been revealed to them from their Lord, they will certainly receive good things from above and below. There are some among them who do the right thing, but many of them—how bad are their actions!
O Apostle! proclaim all that hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord: for if thou do it not, thou hast not proclaimed His message at all. And God will protect thee from evil men: verily, God guideth not the unbelievers.
O Apostle! Share everything that has been revealed to you from your Lord: for if you don't do this, you haven't communicated His message at all. And God will shield you from wicked people: truly, God does not guide the disbelievers.
SAY: O people of the Book! ye have no ground to stand on, until ye observe the Law and the Evangel, and that which hath been sent down to you from your Lord.25 The Book which hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord will certainly increase the rebellion and unbelief of many of them; but, be not thou troubled for the unbelievers.
SAY: O people of the Book! You have no basis to stand on until you follow the Law and the Gospel, and what has been sent down to you from your Lord. The Book that has been sent down to you from your Lord will certainly increase the rebellion and disbelief of many of them; but do not let that trouble you regarding the unbelievers.
Verily, they who believe, and the Jews, and the Sabeites,26 and the Christians–whoever of them believeth in God and in the last day, and doth what is right, on them shall come no fear, neither shall they be put to grief.
Truly, those who believe, along with the Jews, the Sabeans, and the Christians—whoever among them believes in God and in the last day, and does what is right, will have no fear, nor will they be sad.
Of old we accepted the covenant of the children of Israel, and sent Apostles to them. Oft as an Apostle came to them with that for which they had no desire, some they treated as liars, and some they slew;27
Of old we accepted the covenant of the children of Israel and sent Apostles to them. Whenever an Apostle came to them with something they didn't want, some treated them as liars, and some killed them;27
And they reckoned that no harm would come of it:–but they became blind and deaf! Then was God turned unto them: then many of them again became blind and deaf! but God beheld what they did.
And they thought that nothing bad would happen:–but they became blind and deaf! Then God turned to them: then many of them became blind and deaf again! But God saw what they did.
Infidels now are they who say, "God is the Messiah, Son of Mary;" for the
Messiah said, "O children of Israel! worship God, my Lord and your Lord."
Whoever shall join other gods with God, God shall forbid him the Garden, and
his abode shall be the Fire; and the wicked shall have no helpers.
Infidels are those who say, "God is the Messiah, Son of Mary;" because the Messiah said, "O children of Israel! worship God, my Lord and your Lord." Whoever associates other gods with God will be denied entrance to the Garden, and their place will be in the Fire; the wicked will have no one to help them.
They surely are Infidels who say, "God is the third of three:" for there is no God but one God: and if they refrain not from what they say, a grievous chastisement shall light on such of them as are Infidels.
They are definitely nonbelievers who say, "God is one of three:" for there is no God but one. If they do not stop saying this, a serious punishment will come down on those who are nonbelievers.
Will they not, therefore, be turned unto God, and ask pardon of Him? since
God is Forgiving, Merciful!
Will they not, then, turn to God and seek His forgiveness? Because
God is Forgiving, Merciful!
The Messiah, Son of Mary, is but an Apostle; other Apostles have flourished before him; and his mother was a just28 person: they both ate food.29 Behold! how we make clear to them the signs! then behold how they turn aside!
The Messiah, Son of Mary, is just an Apostle; other Apostles have come before him; and his mother was a righteous person: they both ate food. Look! We explain the signs clearly to them! Then look how they turn away!
SAY: Will ye worship, beside God, that which can neither hurt nor help? But
God! He only Heareth, Knoweth.
SAY: Will you worship, besides God, something that can neither harm nor assist? But
God! He alone hears and knows.
SAY: O people of the Book! outstep not bounds of truth in your religion; neither follow the desires of those who have already gone astray, and who have caused many to go astray, and have themselves gone astray from the evenness of the way.
SAY: O people of the Book! Don’t stray from the truth in your faith; nor follow the desires of those who have already lost their way, and who have led many others astray, and have themselves wandered away from the straight path.
Those among the children of Israel who believed not were cursed by the tongue of David,30 and of Jesus, Son of Mary. This, because they were rebellious, and became transgressors: they forbade not one another the iniquity which they wrought! detestable are their actions!
Those among the children of Israel who did not believe were cursed by the words of David and Jesus, Son of Mary. This happened because they were rebellious and turned to wrongdoing: they didn’t stop each other from the sins they committed! Their actions are appalling!
Thou shalt see many of them make friends of the infidels. Evil the actions which their own passions have sent on beforehand; for God is angry with them, and in torment shall they abide for ever:
You will see many of them become friends with non-believers. Their own desires have led them to do wrong; for God is angry with them, and they will suffer forever:
But, if they had believed in God, and the Prophet, and the Koran which hath been sent down to him, they had not taken them for their friends; but perverse are most of them.
But if they had believed in God, the Prophet, and the Koran that was revealed to him, they wouldn’t have taken them as their friends; most of them are misguided.
Of all men thou wilt certainly find the Jews, and those who join other gods with God, to be the most intense in hatred of those who believe; and thou shalt certainly find those to be nearest in affection to them who say, "We are Christians." This, because some of them are priests and monks,31 and because they are free from pride.
Of all people, you'll definitely find that Jews and those who worship other gods are the most intense in their hatred for believers; and you'll find that those who say, "We are Christians," are the ones closest to them in affection. This is because some of them are priests and monks, and because they are humble.
And when they hear that which hath been sent down to the Apostle, thou seest their eyes overflow with tears at the truth they recognise therein, saying, "O our Lord! we believe; write us down therefore with those who bear witness to it.
And when they hear what has been revealed to the Messenger, you see their eyes fill with tears at the truth they recognize in it, saying, "O our Lord! We believe; so record us among those who bear witness to it."
And why should we not believe in God, and in the truth which hath come down to us, and crave that our Lord would bring us into Paradise with the Just?"
And why shouldn’t we believe in God and the truth that has come to us, and hope that our Lord will bring us into Paradise with the righteous?
Therefore hath God rewarded them for these their words, with gardens 'neath which the rivers flow; they shall abide therein for ever: this the reward of the righteous! But they who believe not and treat our signs as lies shall be the inmates of Hell-fire.
Therefore, God has rewarded them for their words with gardens underneath which rivers flow; they will live there forever: this is the reward for the righteous! But those who do not believe and consider our signs to be lies will be in the Hellfire.
O ye who believe! interdict not the healthful viands which God hath allowed you; go not beyond this limit. God loveth not those who outstep it.32
O you who believe! Don't forbid the healthy foods that God has allowed you; don't go beyond this limit. God does not love those who exceed it.32
And eat of what God hath given you for food, that which is lawful and wholesome: and fear God, in whom ye believe.
And eat what God has given you for food, what is lawful and good for you: and have reverence for God, in whom you believe.
God will not punish you for a mistaken word in your oaths: but he will punish you in regard to an oath taken seriously.33 Its expiation shall be to feed ten poor persons with such middling food as ye feed your own families with, or to clothe them; or to set free a captive. But he who cannot find means, shall fast three days. This is the expiation of your oaths when ye shall have sworn. Keep then your oaths. Thus God maketh his signs clear to you, that ye may give thanks.
God won't punish you for an accidental slip in your oaths, but He will hold you accountable for an oath you take seriously.33 To make amends, you should feed ten poor people with the kind of food you normally eat at home, or provide them with clothing, or free a prisoner. If you can't do any of these, you should fast for three days. This is how you atone for your oaths once you've sworn them. So, keep your oaths. God makes His signs clear to you so that you can be grateful.
O believers! surely wine and games of chance,34 and statues, and the divining arrows, are an abomination of Satan's work! Avoid them, that ye may prosper.
O believers! Wine, gambling, idols, and divining arrows are definitely the work of Satan! Stay away from them so that you can thrive.
Only would Satan sow hatred and strife among you, by wine and games of chance, and turn you aside from the remembrance of God, and from prayer: will ye not, therefore, abstain from them? Obey God and obey the Apostle, and be on your guard: but if ye turn back, know that our Apostle is only bound to deliver a plain announcement.
Only Satan would try to create hatred and conflict among you through alcohol and gambling, distracting you from remembering God and from prayer. Will you not, therefore, stay away from these things? Obey God and obey the Messenger, and be cautious. But if you turn away, know that our Messenger is only required to deliver a clear message.
No blame shall attach to those who believe and do good works, in regard to any food they have taken, in case they fear God and believe, and do the things that are right, and shall still fear God and believe, and shall still fear him, and do good; for God loveth those who do good.
No blame will fall on those who believe and do good deeds concerning any food they have consumed, as long as they have faith in God and act righteously, and continue to fear Him and believe, and keep doing good; for God loves those who do good.
O ye who believe! God will surely make trial of you with such game as ye may take with your hands, or your lances, that God may know who feareth him in secret: and whoever after this transgresseth, shall suffer a grievous chastisement.
O you who believe! God will surely test you with the game you can catch with your hands or your lances, so that God may know who fears Him in secret: and whoever breaks this command afterward will face a serious punishment.
O believers!35 kill no game while ye are on pilgrimage. Whosoever among you shall purposely kill it, shall comsent pensate for it in domestic animals of equal value (according to the judgment of two just persons among you), to be brought as an offering to the Caaba; or in expiation thereof shall feed the poor; or as the equivalent of this shall fast, that he may taste the ill consequence of his deed. God forgiveth what is past; but whoever doth it again, God will take vengeance on him; for God is mighty and vengeance is His.
O believers! Do not kill any game while you are on pilgrimage. Anyone among you who does so intentionally must compensate for it with domestic animals of equal value (as determined by two fair individuals among you), to be offered at the Kaaba; or, as a penalty, they should feed the poor; or, as an alternative, they should fast, so they can feel the consequences of their actions. God forgives what has happened in the past; but whoever does it again, God will take vengeance on them; for God is powerful and vengeance belongs to Him.
It is lawful for you to fish in the sea, and to eat fish, as provision for you and for those who travel; but it is unlawful for you to hunt by land while ye are still on pilgrimage: fear ye God, therefore, before whom ye shall be assembled.
It is allowed for you to fish in the sea and eat fish, as a provision for you and for those who are traveling; but it is not allowed for you to hunt on land while you are still on pilgrimage: so fear God, before whom you will be gathered.
God hath appointed the Caaba,36 the sacred house, to be a station for mankind, and the sacred month, and the offering, and its ornaments. This, that ye may know that God knoweth all that is in the heavens and on the earth, and that God hath knowledge of everything. Know that God is severe in punishing, and that God is Forgiving, Merciful.
God has designed the Kaaba, the holy house, to be a place for people, along with the holy month, the sacrifices, and their decorations. This is so you can understand that God knows everything that exists in the heavens and on the earth, and that God has knowledge of all things. Remember that God is strict in punishment, but also Forgiving and Merciful.
The Apostle is only bound to preach: and God knoweth what ye bring to light, and what ye conceal.
The Apostle is only required to preach: and God knows what you reveal and what you hide.
SAY: The evil and the good shall not be valued alike, even though the abundance of evil please thee; therefore fear God, O ye of understanding! that it may be well with you.
SAY: The evil and the good should not be regarded the same, even if you find the abundance of evil appealing; so fear God, you who understand! That it may go well with you.
O believers! ask us not of things which if they were told might only pain you; but if ye ask of such things when the entire Koran shall have been sent down, they will be declared to you: God will pardon you for this, for God is Forgiving, Gracious. They who were before you, asked concerning such things, and afterwards quickly disbelieved therein
O believers! Don't ask us about things that might only cause you pain if we tell you; but if you ask about such things once the whole Koran has been revealed, they will be made clear to you: God will forgive you for this, for God is Forgiving and Gracious. Those who came before you asked about such matters, and then quickly turned away from belief in them.
God hath not ordained anything on the subject. of Bahira, or Saïba, or Wasila, or Hami;37 but the unbelievers have invented this lie against God: and most of them had no understanding.
God has not commanded anything regarding Bahira, Saïba, Wasila, or Hami; but the non-believers have made up this lie against God: and most of them do not understand.
And when it was said to them, "Accede to that which God hath sent down, and to the Apostle:" they said, "Sufficient for us is the faith in which we found our fathers." What! though their fathers knew nothing, and had no guidance?
And when it was said to them, "Follow what God has sent down, and the Messenger:" they replied, "We have enough faith in what our ancestors believed." What! Even though their ancestors knew nothing and had no guidance?
O believers! take heed to yourselves.38 He who erreth shall not hurt you when ye have the "guidance:" to God shall ye all return, and He will tell you that which ye have done.
O believers! Pay attention to yourselves. He who makes a mistake will not harm you when you have the "guidance." To God you will all return, and He will inform you of what you have done.
O believers! let there be witnesses between you, when death draweth nigh to any of you, at the time of making the testament; two witnesses–just men from among yourselves, or two others of a different tribe from yourselves–if ye be journeying in the earth, and the calamity of death surprise you. Ye shall shut them both up, after the prayer; and if ye doubt them, they shall swear by God, "We will not take a bribe though the party be of kin to us, neither will we conceal the testimony of God, for then we should be among the wicked."
O believers! When death approaches any of you and you’re making a will, there should be witnesses between you: two just witnesses from among yourselves, or two others from a different community. If you're traveling on the earth and are caught by the calamity of death, keep them both after the prayer. If you have doubts about them, they should swear by God, "We will not accept a bribe even if the person is a relative, nor will we hide the testimony of God, for then we would be among the wicked."
But if it shall be made clear that both have been guilty of a falsehood, two others of those who have convicted them thereof, the two nearest in blood shall stand up in their place, and they shall swear by God, "Verily our witness is more true than the witness of these two; neither have we advanced anything untrue, for then should we be of the unjust."
But if it becomes clear that both have lied, two others who have convicted them shall take their place, and they shall swear by God, "Our testimony is more truthful than that of these two; we have not spoken anything untrue, or else we would be among the unjust."
Thus will it be easier for men to bear a true39 witness, or fear lest after their oath another oath be given. Therefore fear God and hearken; for God guideth not the perverse.
Thus, it will be easier for people to bear a true witness, or to be afraid that after their oath, another oath will be taken. Therefore, fear God and listen; for God does not guide the wicked.
One day will God assemble the Apostles, and say, "What reply was made to you?" They shall say, "We have no knowledge, but Thou art the Knower of Secrets."
One day, God will gather the Apostles and ask, "What answer did you receive?" They will reply, "We have no knowledge, but You are the Knower of Secrets."
When He shall say: O Jesus! Son of Mary! call to mind my favour upon thee and upon thy mother, when I strengthened thee with the Holy Spirit, that thou shouldest speak40 to men alike in the cradle, and when grown up;–
When He says: O Jesus! Son of Mary! remember my favor upon you and your mother, when I empowered you with the Holy Spirit, so that you could speak to people both as a baby and when you grew up;–
And when I taught thee the Scripture, and Wisdom, and the Law, and the Evangel: and thou didst create of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by my leave, and didst breathe into it, and by my leave it became a bird; and thou didst heal the blind and the leper, by my leave; and when, by my leave, thou didst bring forth the dead; and when I withheld the children of Israel from thee, when thou hadst come to them with clear tokens: and such of them as believed not said, "This is nought but plain sorcery;"41
And when I taught you the Scriptures, Wisdom, the Law, and the Gospel: you shaped a figure of a bird out of clay, with my permission, and breathed into it, and with my permission, it became a bird; you healed the blind and the lepers, with my permission; and when, with my permission, you raised the dead; and when I kept the children of Israel away from you, after you had come to them with clear signs: those who didn’t believe said, "This is nothing but straightforward magic;"41
And when I revealed unto the Apostles, "Believe on me and on my Sent One," they said, "We believe; and bear thou witness that we are Muslims."
And when I told the Apostles, "Have faith in me and in my Messenger," they replied, "We believe; and you can testify that we are Muslims."
Remember when the Apostles42 said–"O Jesus, Son of Mary! is thy Lord able to send down a furnished TABLE to us out of Heaven?" He said–"Fear God if ye be believers."
Remember when the Apostles42 asked, "O Jesus, Son of Mary! Can your Lord send down a complete TABLE from Heaven for us?" He replied, "Fear God if you are believers."
They said–"We desire to eat therefrom, and to have our hearts assured; and to know that thou hast indeed spoken truth to us, and to be witnesses thereof."
They said, "We want to eat from there, to have our hearts reassured, and to know that you have truly spoken the truth to us, and to witness it ourselves."
Jesus, Son of Mary, said–"O God, our Lord! send down a table to us out of Heaven, that it may become a recurring festival to us, to the first of us and to the last of us, and a sign from thee; and do thou nourish us, for thou art the best of nourishers."
Jesus, Son of Mary, said, "O God, our Lord! Send down a table from Heaven for us, so it can be a regular celebration for us, from the first of us to the last of us, and a sign from you; and please provide for us, because you are the best provider."
And God said–Verily, I will cause it to descend unto you; but whoever among you after that shall disbelieve, I will surely chastise him with a chastisement, wherewith I will not chastise any other creature.43
And God said, "Truly, I will send it down to you; but whoever among you disbelieves after that, I will definitely punish him with a punishment like no other creature."43
And when God shall say–"O Jesus, Son of Mary: hast thou said unto mankind– 'Take me and my mother as two Gods, beside God?"' He shall say–"Glory be unto Thee! it is not for me to say that which I know to be not the truth; had I said that, verily thou wouldest have known it: Thou knowest what is in me, but I know not what is in Thee; for Thou well knowest things unseen!
And when God says, "O Jesus, Son of Mary, did you tell people, 'Take me and my mother as two gods alongside God?'" He will reply, "Glory be to You! It's not right for me to say something that I know isn’t true; if I had said that, You would have surely known it. You know what is in me, but I do not know what is in You, because You surely know the things that are unseen!"
"I spake not to them aught but that which thou didst bid me–'Worship God, my Lord and your Lord;' and I was a witness of their actions while I stayed among them; but since thou hast taken me to Thyself, Thou hast Thyself watched them, and Thou art witness of all things:
"I didn't say anything to them except what you commanded me—'Worship God, my Lord and your Lord;' and I saw what they did while I was with them; but since you have taken me to Yourself, You Yourself have watched over them, and You are a witness of all things:
"If Thou punish them, they are Thy servants, and if Thou forgive them. . . .44 Thou, verily, art the Mighty, the Wise!"
"If you punish them, they are your servants, and if you forgive them... You truly are the Mighty, the Wise!"
God will say–This day shall their truth advantage the truthful. Gardens shall they have 'neath which the rivers flow, and remain therein for ever: God is well pleased with them and they with Him. This shall be the great bliss.
God will say, "Today, the truth will benefit the honest. They will have gardens with rivers flowing underneath, and they will stay there forever. God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. This will be the ultimate happiness."
Unto God belongeth the sovereignty of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that they contain; and He hath power over all things.
To God belongs the sovereignty of the Heavens and the Earth, and everything in them; and He has power over all things.
_______________________
_______________________
1 The garlands, etc., attached to the victims offered at Mecca.
1 The garlands, etc., attached to the victims offered at Mecca.
2 When you have again returned to your common and everyday life by laying aside the ihram, or pilgrim's robe. This generally consists of two pieces of cotton, or linen, or woollen cloth, without seam or ornament, one of which is wrapped round the loins, and the other thrown over the shoulders. The instep, heel, and head must be bare.
2 When you have returned to your usual daily life after taking off the ihram, or pilgrim's robe. This usually consists of two pieces of cotton, linen, or wool cloth, without seams or decorations, one of which is wrapped around your waist, and the other draped over your shoulders. Your instep, heel, and head must be uncovered.
3 The Koreisch sent to meet Muhammad, who was on his way to visit the Caaba with 1400 men, at Hudaibiya (An. Hej. 6) to prohibit his nearer approach. A truce for ten years was ultimately concluded.
3 The Koreish sent to meet Muhammad, who was on his way to visit the Kaaba with 1,400 men, at Hudaibiya (An. Hej. 6) to stop him from getting closer. In the end, a truce for ten years was agreed upon.
4 By making war in the holy month.
4 By waging war during the holy month.
5 Comp. Tract Cholin, c. 3.
5 Comp. Tract Cholin, c. 3.
6 Lit. on blocks or shafts of stone. These were set up by the pagan Arabs in front of their houses for the purpose of sacrificing thereon. See Freytag's Einl. p. 462, and Tr. Cholin, p. 39, 40, 41.
6 Lit. on blocks or shafts of stone. These were placed by the pagan Arabs in front of their homes for the purpose of making sacrifices. See Freytag's Einl. p. 462, and Tr. Cholin, p. 39, 40, 41.
7 It was the custom to draw lots for joints of a camel with arrows, some feathered and others unfeathered, kept for this purpose in the temple of Mecca. See Pocock, Spec. Hist. Ar., under the word Hobal.
7 It was customary to use arrows, some with feathers and some without, to draw lots for pieces of a camel, which were kept for this purpose in the temple of Mecca. See Pocock, Spec. Hist. Ar., under the word Hobal.
8 In the sense of sound, healthful.
8 In terms of sound, healthy.
9 Thus Talm. Tr. Berachoth, 46.
9 Thus Talm. Tr. Berachoth, 46.
10 This refers to the oath of fidelity which Muhammad's followers took at Al Akaba. Abulf. Vit.Moh.p.43.
10 This refers to the oath of loyalty that Muhammad's followers took at Al Akaba. Abulf. Vit.Moh.p.43.
11 It is quite uncertain to what events this refers. The commentators narrate, and have doubtless invented, various incidents as having occasioned it.
11 It is unclear what events this refers to. The commentators tell stories and have probably made up various incidents that caused it.
12 Verses 15-38 belong probably to the period shortly before the taking of Chaibar in the beginning of Hej. 7. It is remarkable that Muhammad, although he has invented these twelve leaders of tribes, should nowhere mention the number of the Apostles. There is no doubt, however, from the ancient biographies, that he chose twelve assistants for the propagation of Islam. See Gagnier, Vie de M. ii. xvi.
12 Verses 15-38 probably belong to the time just before the conquest of Chaibar at the beginning of Hej. 7. It’s interesting that Muhammad, even though he created these twelve leaders of tribes, doesn’t mention the number of the Apostles anywhere. However, from the ancient biographies, it’s clear that he selected twelve helpers to spread Islam. See Gagnier, Vie de M. ii. xvi.
13 The space between the mission of different prophets.
13 The gap between the missions of different prophets.
14 Called by the Arabians Habeel and Kabeel. The dialogue between Cain and Abel is slightly varied from that given in Targ. Jerus. on Gen. iv. 8, and Jonath. Ben Uzziel.
14 Known by the Arabians as Habeel and Kabeel. The conversation between Cain and Abel is a bit different from what is presented in Targ. Jerus. on Gen. iv. 8, and Jonath. Ben Uzziel.
15 Or, the sin against me, i.e. of slaying me.
15 Or, the sin against me, meaning the act of killing me.
16 In the Jewish tradition the raven shews the mode of burial to Adam, not to Cain. Pirke R. Elieser, c. 21. Midr. fol. II ap. Weil (Legenden, p. 39).
16 In the Jewish tradition, the raven demonstrates the burial method to Adam, not to Cain. Pirke R. Elieser, c. 21. Midr. fol. II ap. Weil (Legenden, p. 39).
17 Or, corpse.
17 Or, body.
18 Thus Mischn. Sanhedr. iv. 5, "We find it said in the case of Cain who murdered his brother–'The voice of thy brother's bloods crieth'–It is not said, blood of thy brother, but bloods, i.e. his blood and the blood of his seed. Therefore was man created single, in order to shew that to him who kills a single individual of Israel it shall be reckoned as if he had slain the whole race, and that he, etc." precisely as in the text. Comp. also the same form of expression in Bab. Tal, Kidush, § 1, "If one fulfil but one commandment, he causes the scale of innocence to preponderate for himself and the whole world; but if he commit one sin, he causes the scale of guilt to preponderate for himself and the whole world.
18 Thus Mischn. Sanhedr. iv. 5, "It is said about Cain who murdered his brother, ‘The voice of your brother’s bloods cries out’—It doesn’t say, ‘blood of your brother,’ but ‘bloods,’ meaning his blood and the blood of his descendants. This is why man was created as a single individual: to demonstrate that if someone kills just one individual from Israel, it will be considered as if they have killed the whole race, and that he, etc." exactly as in the text. Compare also the same expression in Bab. Tal, Kidush, § 1, "If someone fulfills just one commandment, they tip the scale of innocence in their favor and for the entire world; but if they commit one sin, they tip the scale of guilt in their favor and for the entire world.
19 Muhammad is said by the early traditionists to have punished a woman who had been guilty of theft in this manner while on the route to Mecca previous to its capture. We are, therefore, able to fix the date of verses 39-44.
19 Muhammad is reported by early historians to have punished a woman for stealing this way while traveling to Mecca before it was captured. Therefore, we can determine the date of verses 39-44.
20 Usury, bribes.
20 Loan sharking, bribes.
21 Ex. xxi. 23-27.
21 Ex. xxi. 23-27.
22 This may refer to proposals made to the Muslims to enter into alliance with the Jews and Christians against the heathen, after the reverse at Ohod. Lane observes (Mod. Egyptians, i. 358) with regard to this precept, that "of the leading features of the character of the Mooslims none is more remarkable than their religious pride. They regard persons of every other faith as the children of perdition; and such the Mooslim is early taught to despise." They are, however, "as remarkable for their toleration as for their contempt of unbelievers."
22 This might refer to suggestions made to the Muslims to form an alliance with the Jews and Christians against the pagans after the setback at Uhud. Lane notes (Mod. Egyptians, i. 358) regarding this directive that "one of the defining traits of Muslims is their religious pride. They see followers of other faiths as doomed, and Muslims are taught early on to look down on them." However, they are "as notable for their tolerance as they are for their disdain of non-believers."
23 Weil suggests that verses 64-88 were revealed subsequently to contests with the Jews, but before Muhammad had broken with the Christians, i.e. between Hej. 4 and 8.
23 Weil suggests that verses 64-88 were revealed after the disputes with the Jews, but before Muhammad had separated from the Christians, that is, between Hej. 4 and 8.
24 That is, God has ceased to be bounteous. The Muslims believe that at the day of judgment all the Jews will appear with the right hand tied to the neck.
24 That is, God has stopped being generous. Muslims believe that on the day of judgment, all the Jews will show up with their right hands tied to their necks.
25 That is, the Koran. The Jew was to retain a faith in the Towrât, or Law; the Christian in the Injil, or Gospel; but both Jews and Christians were to receive the Koran as the complement of both.
25 That is, the Quran. The Jew was to maintain faith in the Torah, or Law; the Christian in the Gospel, or Injil; but both Jews and Christians were to accept the Quran as the completion of both.
26 See Sura [xci.] ii. 59, p. 344.
26 See Sura [xci.] ii. 59, p. 344.
27 I Thess. ii. 15.
27 1 Thess. 2:15.
28 Did not give herself out to be a goddess. Djelal.
28 Did not claim to be a goddess. Djelal.
29 That is, were human beings, and subject to the usual wants and liabilities of ordinary persons.
29 That is, they were human beings, with the typical needs and weaknesses of regular people.
30 See Sura ii. 61, p. 344. Mark viii. 30.
30 See Sura ii. 61, p. 344. Mark viii. 30.
31 Geiger derives both the Arabic words from Syriac terms, and renders elders and clerics, p. 51. But the root of the Arabic word rendered monk is generally said to be rahaba, to fear.
31 Geiger traces both Arabic words back to Syriac terms and translates elders and clerics, p. 51. However, the root of the Arabic word translated as monk is commonly said to be rahaba, meaning to fear.
32 Comp. Sura [cix.] 1xvi. 2. The date of verses 89-91 is therefore probably Hej. 7.
32 Comp. Sura [cix.] 1xvi. 2. The date of verses 89-91 is therefore probably Hej. 7.
33 If you violate it.
33 If you break it.
34 See verse 4. Tradition has expanded the word ansab, so as to include all figures, and hence the strict observers of the letter of the Koran forbid the game of chess. The Persians, however, and Indians generally interpret this verse more liberally.
34 See verse 4. Tradition has broadened the term ansab to encompass all figures, which is why strict followers of the Koran prohibit the game of chess. However, the Persians and Indians tend to interpret this verse more flexibly.
35 This and the two following verses are placed by the commentators in the year of Hudaibiya, as also 98, 99, 100.
35 This verse and the next two are said by the commentators to have been revealed in the year of Hudaibiya, as are verses 98, 99, and 100.
36 That is, Cube-House. Maison Carrée. It is also commonly called the Bait Ullah, House of God. The Caaba is an oblong massive structure 55 ft. in length, 45 in breadth, and the height somewhat greater than the length. At the S.E. corner is the famous Hajar El-Aswad, or Black Stone, according to Lieut. Burton, an undoubted aerolite. It is figured in Mr. Muir's "Life of Mahomet." The Caaba stands in an open parallelogram of about 500 ft. by 530 ft. and is surrounded by colonnades, the pillars of which, made of various marbles, some Egyptian but mostly Meccan, stand in a quadruple row on the east side, and three deep on the other sides, and amount to 554. It has been rebuilt several times, but has not been materially altered since A.H. 1040.
36 That is, Cube-House. Maison Carrée. It's also commonly known as the Bait Ullah, or House of God. The Kaaba is a large oblong structure 55 feet long, 45 feet wide, and a little taller than it is long. At the southeast corner is the famous Hajar El-Aswad, or Black Stone, which according to Lieutenant Burton, is definitely a meteorite. It is depicted in Mr. Muir's "Life of Mahomet." The Kaaba stands in an open space about 500 feet by 530 feet and is surrounded by colonnades. The pillars, made of various kinds of marble—some Egyptian but mostly from Mecca—are arranged in four rows on the east side and three rows on the other sides, totaling 554 pillars. It has been rebuilt several times but hasn’t changed significantly since A.H. 1040.
37 Names given to the sacred animals which were marked and allowed to range for pasture at liberty. The dedicated mother-camel was the Saiba; the Wasila included also goats or ewes; the eleventh female offspring of the camel was Bahira; the dedicated stallion was Hami. These forms of superstition grew up, obviously, from a remote period, out of the intense affection of the Bedouin for his flocks, especially his horses and camels.
37 Names given to the sacred animals that were marked and allowed to roam freely for grazing. The dedicated mother-camel was called the Saiba; the Wasila also included goats or ewes; the eleventh female offspring of the camel was Bahira; the dedicated stallion was Hami. These superstitions clearly developed, over time, from the deep affection the Bedouin had for his livestock, particularly his horses and camels.
38 Lit. on you your souls.
38 Lit. on you your souls.
39 Lit. upon its face, i.e. according to its plain scope.
39 Lit. on its face, meaning according to its clear meaning.
40 See Evang. Infant. c. 1, Invenimus in libro Josephi Pontificis qui vixit tempore Christi, Jesum locutum esse, et quidem cum in cunis jaceret, etc. The date of verse 108 to the end is uncertain.
40 See Evang. Infant. c. 1, We found in the book of Joseph the Pontiff who lived during Christ's time, that Jesus spoke, and indeed while he was lying in the cradle, etc. The date from verse 108 to the end is uncertain.
41 Precisely the same expression is applied to our Lord in the Arabic Evang. Infantiæ, c. 36 at the end, which also relates the story of the Birds.
41 The exact same phrase is used to describe our Lord in the Arabic Gospel of Childhood, c. 36 at the end, which also tells the story of the Birds.
42 Ar. El-hawariyin, a different word from that used for Jesus, Hud, Saleh, and the other apostles par excellence. The root of the word is the Æthiopic hawyra, to go, send; hence the Church is called in Æthiopic the Beth chrestyan ant hawariyat, i.e. Apostolic. See, however, the note on Thilo's Cod. Apoc. p. 152, who derives from the root hur, to be white, pure; hence, friends, helpers.
42 Ar. El-hawariyin is a different term from that used for Jesus, Hud, Saleh, and the other top apostles. The word’s root comes from the Æthiopic hawyra, which means to go or send; therefore, the Church is referred to in Æthiopic as the Beth chrestyan ant hawariyat, meaning Apostolic. However, see the note on Thilo's Cod. Apoc. p. 152, where it’s derived from the root hur, meaning to be white or pure; thus, it signifies friends or helpers.
43 Comp. 1 Cor. xi. 27, sqq.–Muhammad obviously refers to the Eucharist.
43 Comp. 1 Cor. xi. 27, sqq.–Muhammad clearly refers to the Eucharist.
44 Thou hast a right to do so as their Lord.
44 You have the right to do that as their Lord.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!